Life Anew

by Shizuo35

Rating: mature
Tags: Adventure, Sex, Main 6, Profanity, Gore, Slice of Life, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Alternate Universe, Anthro, Other, Original Character, Porn, Fetish, Cutie Mark Crusaders
Length: 185900

Ryder's life is starting to look up.

Ryder's life is starting to look up in many ways. Mostly because he's actually decided to start a family. Even with his work and many things going on around it with friends, family and then some. How will fatherhood fare?

Published 2020-12-31 07:50:01 UTC
Last updated 2022-04-22 18:52:56 UTC

Trucking Down Memory Lane

It's been about a month since I've took a trip through time... Luna cleared my mind.... Of something.... I dont know what but what ever it was she seemed a bit disturbed.... Ah well... Anyways it was early in the morning just starting to get into the winter months. Was cold as hell and I was tired as hell trudging up the stairs, jacket and sweats on, sneakers and no socks. As I got into my room I saw Big Mac standing off to the side and Applejack in bed in warm pajamas. Lucky us the lights were on and the girls were sleeping over at Diamonds.... Applebloom has been getting a little friendlier with Diamond so when they're having a sleep over there has to be someone watching them. They're getting to that 'curious' age. We're not gonna tell her not to do anything but we arent gonna encourage it either. Well... I'm not. Big Mac and AJ already agreed its their responsibility if she uh... gets caught with her hand in her pants. But enough of that. Applejack just looked at me, tired as I was and sighed. "Ry... I thought I told you to be faster than that!" She said. "If this baby were comin' tonight and you were downstairs I'd more than likely be going to give birth in that god damn truck bed like my momma did! Considerin' how it went I dont want that!"

I gave a yawn and stretched. "...Applejack you're not even that far along..." I said. "Can Big Mac and I go to bed now? Its been hours and apparently we arent getting any faster..." Yeah... Remember that plan I had? Cadence delivered. She came down personally a day after I filed that request, helped me say that I feel ready for a family and gave her the moon tea. Even kinda helped us with getting things set up with the conception. Park at night, temperature spell to not freeze, torches for mood lighting and on my god it was exciting. Filled her right up and even cuddled with her after. Cadence had to help us clean up and get dressed only for us to cuddle at Twilight's castle in what is Cadence' and Shining's personal room.

Anyways Big Mac yawned rubbing his eyes. "Yeah c'mon sis.... its nearly one in the mornin.... We got work days here soon and I'm gonna need to call in help just so Ry doesnt get into his moods worryin' you're gonna hurt yourself." He said.

Applejack looked at both of us. She then sighed. "Alright... Fine... Bed time but we're still gonna be working on this shit... Lord knows we're gonna need the practice more and more...." She said pulling up the covers. "Y'all get your rest. We'll start again after breakfast."

Big mac patted me on the shoulder before going out of the room. I sighed and went to turn to follow him. Applejack just cleared her throat. I turned back around and just saw her beckoning me closer. I walked over and sighed. "Applejack come on.... I dont need you to tell me I'm on the couch..." I said. "Just let me go downstairs and sleep...." She sighed.

"Yeah.... You do deserve the couch but y'need to stay up here tonight. Get used to bein' around because accordin' to Twilight and her book readin' its good for us to be together just in case somethin' comes up.... Not to mention the baby can sense when daddy's around." I gave a sigh closing the door and heading over to my side of the bed.

"C'mon AJ that has to be bullshit."

"If it's bullshit then why did Twilight's mother write the book? Ever think of that?" I sighed just climbing under the covers.

"Gonna have to go and have a chat with Twilight about that book.... And dont say it because I already know if I do she's definitely gonna start giving me a lecture on that boo... either that or she's gonna make me study that book and write something on it...." She sighed.

"Just get to sleep....I'll call her up tomorrow, see about that book and if I can borrow it sometime.... Maybe see about talkin' with her mother about that book...." She turned the light off and snuggled up to me. It still took me a bit to fall asleep even. Once I was out I was out. Though it was restful it still felt short. No dream, no chat with Luna or anything. That next morning I was the first one up. Applejack was on the other side of the bed snoring a little. I carefully got up and went for the closet only to grab a fresh set of coveralls. A gift from Twilight. Dark grey, cutie mark on the breast patch. Grabbed that, my work boots and a tee shirt. Had to run to the bathroom to both use the toilet and change. Once I was done I put my stuff back in the room and went downstairs. Grabbed my tools from the shelf in the laundry room and went outside.

As of late my car's been needing a little work. Had to replace filters, change the oil and everything. Today is piston work which is honestly kind of annoying... Gotta take apart the engine a bit take each piston out,find the fucked up one, replace it. Though here's the thing.... I've gotta find one that works because this is a custom made engine. Built it with my hands kinda... Each part made from scratch that my teacher designed. Though I was only given that car because I was caught trying to hotwire my teachers vehicle. I got caught redhanded but I got off free because I had to be put into his shop class the next year and since he saw me change over the year he decided to leave me the key as a gift. Well that... and apparently that class got me my cutie mark. Yeah... I was THAT late on getting my cutie mark. Dad threw me a party and everything but shit went back to normal after that. I opened up the engine compartment and got to work starting to undo bolts and such. I tried keeping this thing clean as I could. In and out. I feel like I wasnt anywhere close to my goal before being startled by a horn down the road. I looked up from under my hood and saw a guard truck escorting a flat bed down the road. I huffed setting my tools down and wiping my hands off on the sides of my clothes before walking out in front of my car, arms raised in the air. I looked back at the house and saw Big Mac coming out still in his pajamas from last night. He rubbed his eyes coming over to me. "What the hell did you do now?!" He asked. "I aint up for even enough time to use the toilet and I come outside to see a guard truck and an annoying tow truck driver wakin' us all up?"

I huffed looking to my brother in law. "Not my fault here. These guys are rolling up all on their own.... Hopefully they're not here to repo anything here......" I replied. "You stay here... I'll see what's going on." I hurried on to the guard truck as it pulled over to the side making way for the flatbed. The guard looked to me as they opened the door and stepped out. "What gives here? Pretty sure you're gonna get me in trouble with the wife just because of someone who was a bit too happy with the horn."

The guard saluted. "Sorry for the ruckus General but we've got something for you." The guard said before they handed me a small stack of paper stapled together. "Just read the report while I help unload it." I gave him a confused look.

"Woah woah what are you even unloading?"

Big Mac cleared his throat. "Uh... Ryder..." He said. I looked back at Big Mac.

"Big Mac get back inside the-" I stopped myself. The flatbed was slowly raising its bed on one end and it lowering to the ground. On that flatbed? A familiar rusty pickup truck. "...what the actual fuck....?" I quickly looked at the paperwork I was handed. A report. A very detailed one. I had to quickly read through this but apparently that was my adoptive fathers truck... they found it at a chopshop outside of town. Most of the truck was unusable, missing many parts and the doors barely could be opened without risk. One window was smashed out, and such. Ponies who took it were arrested, contents returned to owner. And they had my old address. The other documents were what was going on inside the chopshop, how many were detained, what evidence they have against them, including any weapons, other car information and if any escaped. None did. I folded the papers back up and went over to the guard seeing to it that the truck was carefully put back on the ground. "...where the hell did you find this? How did you find this?"

The guard looked to me as they took the papers. "Found a warehouse outside town. Used as a chopshop and apparently. Reports of stolen cars all over Equestria, license plates found discarded, car parts in the open either sorted or scrapped, some might've been going towards recycling yards for cash, others being fitted for other cars. Had to have multiple squads running plates, this one came back with a few hits on the previous owner for illegal drag racing, some unpaid tickets which uh... well... Princess Celestia waived so they wouldnt fall to you and Princess Twilight told us to just give the car to you. Its evidence yes but.... She figured it's best to be left to you. Any and all things inside are yours to keep unless you find something that really should be evidence." He gestured to the truck as it was unhooked. "After you sir."

I gave a nod and went for the truck. This thing saw better days. Rusted paintjob, matted red paint. Almost couldnt determine where the rust started and paint ended. More rust than paint honestly. Even the handles werent safe from that. I had to reach into a busted out window just to open the door... honestly should be wearing gloves for my own car but using gloves irritates me because I dont know if I'm moving shit or not. I opened it up and just looked in the cab. Seat was old leather, springs actually broke through the seat and even they were rusty. Steering wheel was gone, gear shifter was in neutral, and even the radio was missing. I climbed in and sat down in the passenger seat. Put down the sunshades that looked like they had knives dragged across them. Nothing on them but when I opened up the glove box there was a bunch of paper in there, a few tools and a pack of smokes. Immediately gave those to the guard since I dont really smoke. I gave the tools to Mac before looking through the papers. Registration clearly out of date, bills and such and in between all the papers was a notebook. It was about the size of my phone times two width wise. I grabbed it and set the papers down just looking at the cover. Blank, a bit weathered but intact. Big Mac knocked on the window on the drivers side. I leaned over and unlocked the door opening it a bit. He opened it the rest of the way with a loud creaking noise. "Damn Ry.... Havent seen this shit for a while...." He said taking his seat next to me. He looked into the dials on the dash and wiped the dust away carefully. "Huh... Twenty seven thousand miles..... wonder if we fixed it up if it would still run...."

I started looking through the book. "Dunno yet..." I replied. "But check this out.... It's an old journal from my dad... Havent seen this handwriting in forever...." I flipped through a few pages and just read a few entries. First one I stopped at was a small entry about how he was glad to have someone let them adopt a beautiful- yet somewhat annoying- baby boy. Yep... Sounds like me. I looked to Big Mac. "....Let me read this one." I cleared my throat. "...It's been a few weeks since someone let us adopt Ryder... He's the perfect baby experience honestly... as my wife says it, he's a 'beautiful bouncing baby boy'... Even though he annoys the hell out of me with his constant crying this is something I still love him as if my wife gave birth to him.... I'm not gonna say who gave birth to our son but we still have a letter for him to read when he's older so he may know the truth about his real mother what ever becomes of her. We only have that evidence and leave nothing more because she's training to be in the Wonderbolts... That and... Well... its something she doesnt wanna be reminded of on how she even became pregnant in the first place... I dont blame her. I really dont. Keeping this journal for my own sanity... That and... My mother always told me its good to get ideas down on paper no matter if it was good or bad..." My father signed it off with his name. I sighed leaning back in the seat.

"Damn... Musta wrote that when you were just a foal...." He nudged me and patted me on the back. "C'mon, check the rest of the inside out, finish what you were doing with your car and get your ass ready for breakfast. Gotta go pick up the girls here in a few hours." I sighed and got out of the truck just to look under the seats and even under the truck just to make some stuff isnt taped to the undercarriage. Yeah... Sometimes idiot drug traffickers dont hide it in the paneling, the seats, or even in the trunk with things covering. They tape it to some of the underworkings and most of the time catching the packaging on fire and destroying the product because it will fall off and burn in the middle of the road. Most time its weed, on the more rare occasion its the harder stuff. Yeah... It does burn a bit and might attract unwanted attention but sometimes there is still evidence leftover if the fire is put out quick enough and if the plates are caught on a traffic camera then its double the evidence. Anyways I didnt find anything. Just gave the pack of smokes to the guard and just went on my way. I honestly didnt get much done on my car. Just put it back together, didnt clean it or figure out what was going on with it. Just had that damn journal on my mind.

After I washed my hands and put my tools up I just sat on the couch waiting for breakfast to be served just looking at that damn journal on the coffee table, the TV on with the news. Weather, other bullshit going on. Didnt really pay much attention to it. I heard a door open upstairs and just looked back only to see Applejack, fresh out of the shower and changed into her normal clothing. Jeans, flannel and socks. She was just brushing her mane out. "So... What was all that shit out there earlier sugarcube?" She asked carefully making her way downstairs. "I wake up to some moron blarin' his horn, you and Big Mac out there talking to a guard, then come to find they left an ol' truck out front? What gives with that?"

I sighed looking back to the book. "It's my adoptive father's old truck...." I said. "...Apparently it was stolen, used for parts and what not... guess it slipped away while I was in a mood and wasnt even looking... Its... Pretty much the only thing I've got to remember him by..." She huffed as she sat down on the arm of the couch closest to me.

"Well dont let it getcha all emotional. We got ourselves some practicin' to do today after our sisters get back. They're gonna have a role to play if'n you aint home when I'm goin' into labor!" I sighed.

"Lets hope we just keep them asleep during the night when you do start using them.... Girls are still in school and having them tired is gonna make their grades tank and then its gonna be on us when they flunk!" She sighed getting up and going over to the kitchen.

"They aint gonna flunk and a little practice aint gonna hurt em.... Like seriously what's gonna happen if you're off in Canterlot and that baby dont wanna wait? Girls gotta be ready to help me into a car, keep me calm and help breathin' while Big Mac drives. Either that or they gotta call one of our friends, get one of em out here to help, maybe the guard just for help to get to the hospital if'n one of our friends whoever we decide is out of em is the one on call is out of town." I rolled my eyes a bit picking up the journal opening it.

"You're starting to sound as paranoid as I am sometimes.... And before you say it I know what you're gonna say. You're paranoid for good reason, seeing that you dont wanna follow your mother's path and I get that. But seriously... Calm down, take a breather and wait until we're a bit closer to the birthdate."

Big Mac sighed as he put a pancake on a plate with a stack of em already. "Yeah sis... Ever since you came home with his cutie mark on your belly, you've been keeping us up rather late most nights...." He said. "Yeah we're gonna need practice but its gonna be better if neither of us are tired out of our fucking mind...."

Applejack huffed as she grabbed a jug of milk out of the fridge. "Alright... I can see its two against one here..." She said pouring out a glass for herself. "I'll call Twilight, tell her what's goin' on and see what she recommends..."

"Make sure to tell her what time we were up last night sis."

"I'll tell her somethin' alright...."

I huffed as Applejack left the kitchen. "You two stop it now. Stress isnt good for the baby, neither is the lack of sleep AJ." I said. She sat down next to me.

"And what makes you the expert there?" I glanced at her. She sighed. "Alright.... Sleep on time but if that baby comes during the middle of the night we'll do what we can." I sighed looking back at the journal. "Guess'n that was your Daddy's huh?"

"Yep... It was in the truck...." I looked to her. "Want me to read something?" She nodded. I thumbed through the journal a few pages before stopping on one that looked good. "It's been a bout a year since Ryder was welcomed into our family. Happy to say he's got a little cousin on the way soon with my sister and her hubby. Out getting a new bed for the baby now. They dont know if its gonna be a boy or girl yet. Too early to tell but hey, things can change... hopefully because I've got a bet with the wife.... She wins, we buy a mini van and I sell my truck, she loses, we're buying a sedan and I fix my truck up. She thinks its gonna be a boy, I'm betting its a girl. She still wants me to get something a bit unisex for the kid just in case one of us is wrong. Lucky us that one family... think they call themselves the 'Shy's' .... Not what I would've picked for em but they are on toy duty which is kinda bullshit but their little filly already is about two and they have toys to spare. Nice family but I just.... Feel there's something off about em... Seem too nice but I feel like I've just been a bit judgemental... Still cant believe that asshole 'friend' I had was only trying to get close to me to steal my truck... Well fuck him. Not getting my truck no matter how many times he tries.... Things going straight to my son when I cant drive it anymore." Applejack sighed.

"Guess it found its way home somehow..." I sighed setting the notebook down and heading into the kitchen.

"Yep... Maybe not the home it left but its back in good hands. Gonna see about getting that thing back up and running best I can, maybe see about getting it totally refurbished so there's no risk to the girls getting tetnis or what ever.... Things rusty as hell...." She gave a chuckle as I grabbed a couple plates getting a few pancakes on them.

"Yeah well you go on and do that. Should probably go n' pick up Winona from Fluttershy's too...." Yeah... As soon as Winona sniffed at Applejack's crotch after she got home and immediately started growling at me, Big Mac AND the girls. Applebloom was afraid she'd bite her. Fluttershy took Winona and I think she was trying to teach her about not to bite or growl at anyone around AJ. Just hope it worked.

"So, you guys get Winona and I'll grab the girls from Diamonds after breakfast. Sound good?" Big Mac and Applejack just looked at each other as I put butter and syrup on our pancakes and brought them over to the table, forks pinned between my fingers.

Big Mac hummed. "Yeah.... Could do that... dont want Winona walkin' all over me while I'm drivin..." He said. "Headin' out right after breakfast and hope they ate??" I sighed after getting a bite of my pancakes.

"Yep...."

"Well get eatin', aint gonna get anything done on an empty stomach." I huffed and just kept eating my food. Big Mac changed the channel to something more watchable other than the news. Someone decided to just.... Well... Lets just say there was a news story that showed video of somepony running around without clothing.... Most likely on drugs. Though the food was good, TV was just shit this morning. After we were done we sat there for a while, Applejack and I cuddled before I decided it was time to head out. That took about an hour.... Didnt even bother changing out of my coveralls. Just grabbed my wallet, keys, my phone and the journal. I was just cruising buuuut here's the thing about what's been happening with my car as of late.... It's been breaking down. And I know its the pistons because something is gunking up the system. I wasnt even half way to Diamond Tiara's place before my car just backfired and sputtered to a stop. I had to pull it over to the side of the road, kill the engine and just sit there for a moment. I huffed pulling out my phone and going through my contacts. Couldnt call AJ or Big Mac because I'm not risking them getting a ticket because too many fillies are in the cab of the truck without a seatbelt, nor am I getting them a ticket for having someone ride in the back of the truck.... Shining told me AJ nearly got them a ticket when she pissed me off way long ago. Past is the past though. They were going to get Fluttershy, Dash only has a bike, Rarity has the same thing with her truck and Pinkie has too many things inside her van that could hurt someone. My only option? Twilight.

I tapped call on her contact and grabbed my keys before stepping out of my car. I quickly hurried street side. I was right by a couple shops. Coffee shop, clothing shop and a liquor store. None of which I even wanted to go into. Just held the phone up to my ear and paced as the phone buzzed. After a moment the phone clicked. "Oh hey Ryder, What's up? I was just thinkin' about you. Thinking you and Spike could go out digging for some gems if you're up for it." She said.

I huffed. The cool morning air still nipping at my nose. "Yeah sounds good but can I call in a favor please?" I asked. "I need to send a truck to the house of Diamond Tiara. You know the place?" She hummed a bit.

"Yeah. Mansion, gated off, her father a rich entitled cunt who thinks he can bribe me to move my castle someplace else because he 'thinks its an eyesore for Ponyville' ....doesnt it count that I'm a princess?"

"It should but nows not the time to worry about that. I need to get a car down there, pick up the girls and take them back home."

"Why? Something happen and you're not gonna be there in time?" I stayed silent. "Alright. I'll send a car out to the residence and go with them. Anything else while I'm on the line?"

"Tow truck maybe? Need to either get this home or to a garage to work on it for a bit. Damn car died on me here in town. Guard garage if I can or maybe inside the parking structure at the castle maybe?"

"You have your tools?" I sighed.

"At home...."

"Alright. I'll send a truck to you and take it to the house. Dont think the engineers here were happy getting their tools covered in oil last time you used the tools here at the castle...."

"You and I both know I cleaned those tools as best I could with what you gave me! I'll text you the address in a sec." I didnt give her time to answer before I hung up. Grabbed the address from the map app that I had on my phone before going into the coffee shop, getting a drink and returning to my car.... Yeah I said I wasnt gonna grab anything from any of the shops here but just so the shopkeeps didnt get mad that I was just parked here. Warm vanilla drinks are gooooooooood.

Anyways I set my drink in the cupholder as I took the journal from the glovebox. I opened it up and flipped pages until I found one that caught my eye. 'Alright... I'm gonna get the wrath of the wife about being out this late, especially with our son but he's sleeping right on my lap as I write this. He hasnt been sleeping the best, but that's only because of his teacher played a movie that scared the living hell out of him. We're just lucky it wasnt reverting him to wetting the bed.... He had too much of that around potty training. Brought it up to the principal, shut movie day down real quick. Dont know who brought out a horror movie to the class but now there either has to be a limit of movies they cant watch (anything with violence, cartoon is fine though, no blood). Should head home here soon. Gonna keep him home tomorrow, try to get him on a regular nap schedule through the weekend and get him in bed at a reasonable time.... Dont really care if I have to sleep on the couch or anything. Just making sure my boy stays asleep... Just lucky its a 4 day weekend. Also... Note to self.... the wife wants me to pick up something while out, do not leave kid in truck, otherwise he might wake up and freak out....'

I sighed as I picked up my drink and took a sip. I remembered that. My fourth grade teacher brought in a movie and I guess he thought we were gonna watch some family movie buuuuut we ended up watching some horror movie he forgot to take out of his VCR- yep. He brought in his own VCR for it- and the worst part was he forgot to rewind the tape and it made the whole class freak out. He did luckily bring the right movie and apologized with no homework over the weekend but my parents still gave him hell. Nightmares for a few days, had to sleep with dad in the room on the floor which wasnt very long because I was too afraid to go back to sleep. Mom raised hell, Dad took me out on a little calming drive and I nod off. Next thing I know i'm in the middle of a parking lot in the dead of night scared out of my mind wondering where dad was. Inside the store, picking up packaged tea for my mother. I shoved the journal back inside the glovebox and just sat there in silence, listening to the woosh of the cars passing by. Some looked like they were gonna stop, check up on the car or me or something, others honked because they thought I was in the road when they were riding the shoulder. Though those were rare. Still had a few. They're lucky I'm not in a guard truck that runs. They'd be getting a ticket for that. Yeah... Hypocritical of me to do that when I dont even have my four ways on. Didnt even realize though. It wasnt long before the guard was tapping on my window. I stepped out and he gave a salute. "Alright sir, throw it in neutral and we can get it back to your place for repairs." He said. I nodded and did as such. Even grabbed the journal again and my drink before heading to the cab of the flatbed.

Once inside the flatbed I sighed taking my phone from my pocket starting a call to Applejack. I put the phone on speaker and just glanced in the side mirror watching as the guard started lowering the bed of the truck Just then my phone clicked and I heard a sigh. "Ryder what's going on now? Work call?" Applejack asked.

I sighed. "Nope. Not this time.... Fucking car broke down, getting it towed now." I replied.

"You kiddin me? Well what about the girls? They aint staying over there all damn day!"

"I'm not kidding and I might be tired, but I thought about that. We can thank Twilight when she drops the girls off.... Gives you a chance to talk to her about her mothers book...."

"And you're gonna eat those words about her book bein a crock..."

"I swear AJ I'd rather ask the Cakes for advice on this rather than having a mother who's daughter is now Princess of Friendship lecture me on something that happened a while ago! Especially with Shining! Fuckers old as I am! A bit older in fact." Yeah. Few years and a few months older than I am. She huffed.

"Dunno why I even bothered to get you into this havin' a baby thing if'n you dont wanna listen to me...."

"Be glad I agreed to this at all! I easily could've snipped myself and you wouldnt have even known! You would've just asked why you werent getting pregnant!" I huffed seeing the guard start steering the car up onto the flatbed. "I'll see you at home. We can talk more about this then."

"Fine. I'll be talkin' to Twi about the book and if she's suggestin' it I dont want you asking a damn question to the Cakes... I hear that and I'm gonna see if Pinkie cant get them to refuse you service until this kid is born!"

"Fine. But when we talk, we do it CALMLY! Need I remind you about the stress thing?" She grunted and just hung up on me. I huffed stuffing my phone away and just opened the book to read again.

As I thumbed through pages the guard locked the wheels in. When he was done he got back in the truck and looked to me as I buckled in. "Car secure sir. Any last minute requests before we drop you and your car off?" He asked. I sighed.

"Music if you can, rock station and take a few side streets before taking me home please... need to decompress...."

"The wife sir?" I nodded. "Understood. 93.7 and taking Windrider and Cyclone because there's some road construction." I sighed.

"I'd call the wife and tell her but apparently my phone is suddenly dead..." We both chuckled as he fired up the truck and tuning the radio to the station. There were commercials at first but we managed to get some music.

I only flipped a few pages beyond where I read before. This entry was a weird one. Some of it garbled with either movement or something. It was almost uninteligible in some places but I can try to make it legible. 'FUCK! FUCKFUCKFUCKINGFUCK! That kid is just.... WHY THE FUCK DID I AGREE TO RAISE THIS STUPID KID?! Ryder and I were playing ball outside and he fucking broke my god damn prized record! He somehow managed to break a window AND STILL HIT THE FUCKING WALL WITH MY DAMN RECORD ON IT! SIGNED! Now its fucking worthless! I honestly would've loved to give him up for adoption again but the wife says we cant. I was gonna sell that thing at an auction, maybe send him to college! But no! HE'S GOTTA FUCKING RUIN IT! Wife says I'm too hard on him and that it was an accident but that little shit has been a thorn in my side lately! If it werent for the wife, I'm pretty sure there'd be a few guards knocking at my door in a few days.... Yeah... that's how fucking pissed I am....' Right there he looked as if he tried erasing it but realized he was using a pencil without the eraser.

But I do remember that one too... vaguely. I think I got hit on my head with a rock that a neighbor kid threw while I was throwing a ball, that rock ended up knocking me out and I only woke up with an ice pack on my head, mom feeding me soup and dad downstairs hammering nails into the plywood blocking the window until they replaced it. Had to ask why dad was mad at me when I asked him for something..... God how I cried that night.... Mom had to yell at him, tell him to at least act like he still cares about me, act like he still loves me and shit. That was the start of just about the rest of their lives right there.... I just sat there and sighed holding the journal close all the way until we got back to the house. First ones back but I still felt like I was just gonna run into AJ and get my ass yelled at. Just went back into the room after helping the guard with my car. Threw that thing in park and I was just done with it. I took my jumpsuit half way off and tied it to my waist and just lied in bed staring up at the ceiling. Though it didnt take that long for silence to be broken. I heard someone pulling up. I got up out of the bed only to feel relieved that a guard truck pulled up. I opened up the window and hopped out just as the doors opened up and three fillies came spilling out, bags in tow. Babs, Scootaloo and Applebloom. Babs just ran up and gave me a hug. "Ryder!" She said as I picked her up. "Thanks for convicning my dad to let me go with Applebloom to her girlfriends house!"

I gave a chuckle. "Any time Babs." I replied sitting her on my arm. "Speaking of houses, hows yours coming along?" She huffed.

"Its almost there... Dad says its almost time to get moved in but we're still a month out. He at least wants me to pick out some stuff for my room soon...." I smiled a bit setting her down just as Twilight stepped out. She didnt look happy but then again she wasnt pissed.

"Well... Maybe I could see about getting you a few posters signed by my mom... Maybe see about getting in contact with Celestia and seeing about getting some sort of extended gift from some others I've got in mind... Maybe I can tell you who as a reward for a quick height test later this week? Havent done one for a while so I think we're due for something special eh?" She just got the biggest smile on her face there. "I'll take that as a yes.... Now go on inside with your cousins. Gotta talk with the Princess here." Babs nodded and hugged me before running off inside. I looked to Twilight who had a little smile on her face. I sighed. "There's a smile... Rough day Princess?"

Twilight sighed as she leaned against the truck. She was wearing a sweat shirt and jeans with canvas sneakers. "You could say that.... Well... Last night mainly...." She said. "Was a bit late on getting to sleep... Just couldnt stop thinking about how you guys are getting on. How are things by the way?" I sighed.

"Other than the fact that she's had Mac and I up for the past... however long practicing for when that baby comes and Mac and I keep telling her she doesnt need to do that shit this early."

"Well.... You are right she doesnt need to be starting this stuff this early..... I get why she does it though. Though my mother did write the book for 'magical pregnancies'.... meaning Unicorns so I figured I might as well come to break the news about this...." I gave a sigh.

"Thank fuck.... No offence to you or your mother but I knew that book wouldnt help us..." She smiled a bit more.

"None taken. Glad I could prove you in the right I take it?" I nodded.

"Yeah... AJ and I got into an argument on whether or not that book would help us... I dont like trying to say she's wrong on this but we're both as nervous as anything.... me about having my first kid to take care of and her about uh....." I kinda averted my gaze. It was definitely something I didnt wanna think about, let alone utter from my own mouth.

"Yeah... I see what you mean. Still I guess if you need any tips on raising kids you do know a few parents who could probably help...."

"Yep. And I think The Cakes could help me with some things. Their kids are starting to walk but its more recent than our parents could've done with us..." I huffed and looked back at the house. "....There's just so much to do as well.... Gotta make sure everyone fits comfortably, nobody has to squish together because someone has to share a room or give up theirs for storage for a newborn that hasnt been yet. Not to mention how we're gonna be having to try to sound proof the rooms so nobody gets woken up by a cranky baby who wakes up in the middle of the night to be changed..." I looked to Twilight again. ".....A-Are you able to tell I'm nervous about this whole thing?" Twilight sighed and smiled bringing me in for a hug.

"Ryder, everything's gonna be fine. You're gonna be fine...." She nudged me away for a moment and looked back into the truck. "Head back to the castle. I'm gonna be here for a while." I heard the guard nod before we stepped away after closing the door and could only watch as he drove away. Twilight sighed as she walked with me back to the house. "It's your call here but I'm thinking you and Big Mac should take a break, let me take AJ off your hands for a few nights. See if she's at least willing to give you a chance to at least learn something from someone who has more recent experience. The cakes can definitely help, maybe see if I cant find a few others. I'll write down a few tips from someone if I can talk with them. Has AJ been experiencing any morning sickness yet?" I huffed as we stopped at the door.

"Not yet thank goodness.... Got a feeling that's gonna start any time now.... Already know how we're gonna deal with that. Same as when she's drunk or hungover. Hold her mane, wait until she gets it all out and try not to lose it ourselves." She sighed.

"Little much but.... Makes sense... But maybe I have something for you to get out of this house.... Least for a few days while I have AJ and Dash working on something. Maybe go through some breathing exercises and such.... Would you at least agree to schedule a session for breathing exercises and such?"

"Only if its maybe once or twice a week during the day."

"Teusdays and Thursdays alright?" I gave a nod.

"Sounds good. Now... Make yourself at home princess!" I opened the door and let her go inside first. When we entered we saw the girls on the couch watching TV, some with juice pouches in hand. I looked to Twilight. "You wanna watch em real quick while I change into something more comfortable?"

"Sure. Be quick about it." I gave a quick nod while I rushed up stairs and dipped into my room. I quickly changed out of my coveralls into jeans and a new shirt. Even put some deoderant on since I didnt even feel that fresh. Just black jeans and a gems tee shirt. Though I just didnt go back downstairs. Just took a moment to breathe and sat down with the notebook again. I just started flipping through the pages just wondering, hoping there'd be something in here to help me at all. I felt like I was flipping through the pages for only a little while before I got a knock at the door.

I looked up for a moment and saw Scootaloo coming in. I smiled a bit. "You okay in here Ryder?" She asked. Almost forgot I sent her out wearing her jeans and Wonderbolts tee with matching sneakers. "The Princess told me to come check on you, make sure you didnt fall asleep."

I gave a sigh. "Nah.... I might be tired but not just yet." I said looking back at the book. I closed it and set it down before beckoning her over to the window. "C'mere Scoot. Need to show you something." She came right over and I just pointed out the window at the truck. "Recognize that truck right there?"

"...That's.... That's daddy's truck.... isnt it?" She looked to me only for me to nod. "How'd it get there? Where was it?" I huffed.

"It was stolen but.... Guess it found its way back to us.... Would probably make dad proud if I went and restored it... maybe make it safer for you and the family... maybe alter it a bit to make it safer for the baby when it comes along...." I took her hand and led her back to the bed. "But that's not the only thing. Come here. Wanna show you something." I sat down on the bed. She hopped up right next to me as I grabbed the journal and opened it flipping through pages. "This was in the glovebox.... guess Dad had kept this to document his time as a parent.... Says when I was adopted and everything...."

"Is there anything about me in there?" Scoot asked. I hummed.

"Not sure how far he got into this yet. Lets try and find something here...." I started thumbing through the old papers, some were folded, others had frayed edges but still held together. I honestly felt if I turned the pages faster than what I was they would come right off and fall out. I stopped at a few pages and glanced at them for a bit. "Ah... Here.... 'It's finally happening! My wife is PREGNANT! This is our first child we havent adopted! We dont know the gender just yet but we're wanting to wait until it gets more closer to the birthdate. She's hoping its a little colt because she doesnt wanna have that awkward talk about heat cycles and everything like that.... Though I'm hoping for a filly because my son... even though he's a bumbling buffoon at times he's a good kid... always checking in with his mother, making sure I'm alright.... Even with how much hate I hold against him he's still my son god dammit... deserves to know he's getting a sibling. Its a wonder he hasnt gotten his marefriend pregnant yet without how stupid he is.....'" We both blushed a bit.... Me from having to read that and her having to hear it. I closed the book and smiled a bit. "Uh.... Probably a good idea to just head back downstairs, wait for Applejack and Big Mac to get back here.... And uh... AJ's gonna be helping you with the mares stuff there..... just so ya know...." She gave a quick nod. "Good.... Uh... Maybe we find something a bit better to read from dad later..... maybe even contact Luna and see if we cant get a little family visit going on.... Sound good?" She nodded again. "Alright.... Lets go and just a heads up... AJ isnt in the best of moods.... You know what to do right?"

"Stay close, make sure she doesnt yell, if she does, stay calm and try not to freak out."

"Good. Lets just get down there... Princess asks, I was looking for something." She nodded and we both got up and went out and downstairs.

Twilight was still sitting on the couch between two fillies watching TV. I went downstairs and went over to the recliner just plopping down in it while Scootaloo joined Twilight on the couch. Twilight looked to me and sighed. Didnt say anything but we just watched TV for a while. Well... Until we heard a truck pull up. Twilight looked to the girls. "Uh... Time to go upstairs girls.... AJ's here and she's not in the best mood..." She said.

Scootaloo got up and ran over to me while Applebloom and Babs went and raced up stairs. I grabbed Scootaloo and hoisted her up getting her onto my back while Twilight joined me at my side. We waited for the door to open. First one to come in was Big Mac and Winona. Winona just ran around us, barking at Twilight happily before I whistled at her and pointed upstairs. That dog didnt waste any time before running up and down the hall to Applebloom's room. Big Mac took one look at me and let out a silent sigh rolling his eyes. The 'you done fucked up now' look... I had to brace myself as he stepped aside and Applejack came in. She had that ticked look on her face but it wasnt the 'I'm gonna fucking kill you' face. "Ryder.... Put your sister down.... NOW!" She snapped. I didnt budge. Twilight stepped in front of me.

"Applejack I'm going to have to ask you to calm down.... There's no issue here...."

"There is Twilight and its with that moron behind you! Now move out of the way!"

"AJ no! You need to breathe and listen to what I have to say!" Applejack just stared at both of us. Wouldnt doubt that Applejack was staring right through Twilight at me. Twilight didnt even break her gaze. She huffed.

"Fine! But if I dont like it I'll letcha know...." She walked over to the couch and sat down crossing her legs and folding her hands. Big Mac just closed the front door and stood off to the side just waiting for something to happen. I just stayed at Twilight's side swallowing the lump in my throat. Twilight took a deep breath and sighed.

"I came here not only to help out Ryder with the situation with your sisters but because I need to talk to you about what I'm gonna be doing here. Ryder is telling me since you got him to get you pregnant, you've been running him ragged, same with Big Mac for the prepwork. I'm not saying this isnt necessary but its a bit early. Not to mention doing it in the middle of the night isnt gonna be good if Ryder is needed for guard stuff if Celestia is in town or if I need to borrow him.... Neither of us would want him falling asleep standing up or even falling asleep at the wheel..."

I sighed just carefully approaching Applejack. "And yeah... I know what you're thinking... We need as much practice as we can so you dont end up following in your mothers footsteps." I said. "You dont want that, your siblings dont want that and I sure as hell dont want that...."

"Ryder agreed we can go through a few exercises for when the baby comes. Can be one to two times a week depending on what I have going on, could have some with and some without the family just in case. Though as for the next couple days I'm sending Ryder off on a little something with Pinkie Pie. If that's okay with you..."

I could see Applejack looking at me, then Twilight. Then her brother who just averted his gaze nervously. Then she sighed. "....Well.... I guess that's alright...." She said. "....Come to think of it I have been a bit harsh with them.... mood swings got me going crazy at the moment I'm guessin..." She looked to me. "Why didnt you tell me that I was goin' crazy with y'all?"

I just looked at Big Mac. He huffed stepping forth finally. "We did try, you just didnt wanna listen! You were gettin' more stubborn than Ryder trying to butt in with every other word." He said. "Might've seen like we were the stubborn ones but y'all're the one bein' that way sis... Sorry to say...."

Twilight gave a huff. "After today, Ryder is gonna be going with Pinkie since she couldnt ask him herself..." She said. She looked to me. "Uh... You dont mind going with Pinkie do you?"

I shook my head. "Nah. Always wanna help Pinkie. What's she doing anyways?" I asked.

"We'll get into that later. For now, get Scootaloo upstairs, check on Applebloom and Babs, maybe start getting a bag ready. I'll text Pinkie you're on board and get Dash at the castle to get her ready for tomorrow's session." Twilight then looked to Big Mac. "Big Mac, you're welcome to bring the girls along to the castle, I'll even chip in for pizza and soda and I'll even let you call in a guard who's good with kids if you need a break or something. Sound good?"

Big Mac sighed. "Yeah... Guess so.... Better than nothin' I guess...." He replied. "Feels like I'm always left with the girls."

"Alright... I'll see if we can get Rarity here and then you can do what ever so you arent stuck watching them... Deal?"

"Deal." I gave a sigh and smiled as I went past Applejack with Scootaloo riding my back. She clung to me as I made my way upstairs. When we got to the top she dropped down and hurried with me to Applebloom's room.

We knocked on the door before coming in. We saw Babs and Applebloom on the other side of my sister-in-laws bed with Winona between them. Babs hopped up first. "Everything okay? I didnt hear any yelling... Even more worrying than the yelling..." She said.

I huffed. "Everything's fine girls. Go on back to your cartoons downstairs." I said. The girls both nodded and vaulted the bed slightly messing up the covers. Winona just chased them out of the room. I sighed and turned back out of the room.

Scootaloo walked with me back to the bedroom. "....Why does the Princess need to have you go with Pinkie Pie....?" My sister asked as I dug into the closet to grab a suit case out of. I gave a sigh bringing it over to my side of the dresser and opening it.

"Not sure but... It's Pinkie Pie.... She probably needs someone to help her watch over the shop while the cakes are out.... Either that or Mr. and Mrs. Cake are going out of town leaving me and Pinkie alone with the twins...." I started grabbing clothes from my drawers and putting them into the suit case. "Or maybe Pinkie is the one going out of town and she wants me to go with her... But then again when does Pinkie ever go out of town?"

"Only with her friends I guess... Last I heard Dash went with her to Las Pegasus for Mr. Cakes birthday." She hopped up on my bed. "Either that or it was Dash's birthday and Pinkie wanted uh....." She stopped herself when I looked at her.

"A piece of her pie?" Scootaloo blushed and nodded hesitantly. "...Dunno where you heard that from but there might be a couple bits in it for someone to tell me who needs to shut up."

"Dash.... You know how she is.... Always blabbing when she isnt supposed to...."

"Like you on how I peed my pants on that school run?"

"I thought you forgave me for that! Celestia was in a bad spot!" I chuckled a bit going back to my clothes packing.

"I do I do... But if I had to endure it, you do as well.... Got it?"

"Only if you got ten bits for me. Five for the info on Dash, another five for me to shut my mouth about what ever we were talking about with the school...." I looked at her. She just gave me a devilish grin.

"Ten bits it is then you little hustler.... Now I wouldnt do that too often otherwise AJ and Big Mac might get wise to your little trick there."

"Deal." I sighed and got up going for my wallet taking a couple bills out before handing them to her. Then I looked to the journal and picked it up before going back over to my sister and sitting with her giving her the bills.

"How's about we find a better thing to read from Dads old journal?" She nodded and I just started flipping through a bit past where we were. That page... no.... Dad knows what he did.... I found a good one. "Alright.... Here we go." I cleared my throat. "Well... Its a baby girl! I win! I get to keep my truck! My wife was right... writing this stuff down is wonderful. Though I do have to watch what I write because it could look bad to someone else.... Ryder's nearly moved out and he got to meet his baby sister.... Scootaloo is her name.... I just hope one day whoever finds this notebook gives this a read, maybe learn how to be a parent from one who's been one twice over... Kinda hoping we dont have another Ryder on our hands but... hey... kids will be kids.... no matter how much they piss you off... If she does end up being like her brother.... Well... At least its a second chance...." I glanced at Scootaloo. "Honestly.... they did the best with you.... Made the best little filly I could ever call a sister....." I hugged her and kissed her on her forehead while she hugged me tight. I closed the notebook and looked at it. "Hm... Wonder if I should start a notebook of my own...." I looked back at Scootaloo. "You think I should?" She sighed breaking off from me and hoppping up, stuffing the bills in her pocket.

"You should! Maybe.... Maybe tonight we ask Luna about seeing them.... Think we can?" I nodded.

"...Yeah... Give them the good news about being grandparents even though they're not here.... Try to keep em updated...." She smiled and gave me a quick hug before running out of the room and letting me get back to my work on packing.

Later that night I sent a quick text to Luna before heading to bed. Though I had to stay at Twilight's castle for the night because Twilight needed me to be ready in the morning for Pinkie doing- you guessed it- going out of town to see family! I've only met one of her sisters.... if you can call it meeting because I think it was only in that 'scare dream' I had long ago. The one where I managed to stab myself in my sleep somehow.... Yep.... Anyhow I went to sleep and was immediately met by Luna who had Scootaloo in her arms. We were both in our pajamas from Canterlot. Scootaloo even got some new ones since the other ones smelled like piss.... maybe mine did too... But yeah... We were both in our Canterlot pajamas, made of silk, mine black as the night with a white monogram on the breast, Scootaloo's were a light blue, same thing with the monogram. Luna smiled as I went and hugged them both. "There we go! Right on time." Luna said. She looked to Scootaloo. "Are we all ready for a visit with the parents?" I broke away so she could set Scootaloo down and join me.

"Yes Princess. Ready when ever." She gave a nod before readying herself. Didnt need to tell us what we needed to do. Hugged each other, eyes shut tight while she transported us. When we opened our eyes moments later we found ourselves in the clouds. Luna took Scootaloo's hand and we started walking until we came upon Heavens Light. She was sitting in her throne reading a book.... Though the characters on the book were something I didnt even recognize as a language. Luna cleared her throat making her mother jump a bit before setting the book down.

"Apologies for the interruption mother but I have a few visitors here. May we see their parents?"

Heavens Light smiled as she stood from her throne. "But of course Luna, these two are always welcome." She said. "Come come no time to waste here!" She beckoned us as she walked off to the side. We went to an open area before she raised a hand up and brought the doors raising from the ground. She swiped through them like apps on a phone before they stopped on our parents door. She gestured to the door. "After you General." I gave a nod and released my sisters hand before going to the door and giving a knock and stepping back.

We waited a moment before the door opened revealing our father. Scootaloo ran up first and hugged him. "Surprise Daddy!" She said.

Dad laughed a big hugging his little girl. "Scootaloo! Definitely is a surprise!" He looked to me as I joined the hug. "Ryder! Good to see ya son! How are things?" He asked just as Mom came from upstairs... God every time I see this place it makes me miss the old house...

I sighed breaking off. "Mind if we come in and take a seat?" I asked.

He nodded and took us inside. Luna sighed. "I'll be out here for when you two are done! Need to have a talk with mother here." She said. I gave a nod and a wave before closing the door behind us.

When I turned back I saw mom on the couch cuddling with Scootaloo. I just sat on the arm of the couch as Mom gave a sigh. "My sweet sweet children.... Thank you for visiting..." She said. I smiled.

"Always happy to visit.... We miss you as much as you miss us.... Maybe could ask Luna and Celestia for another family dinner but... Maybe it can wait for a special occasion.... Because I've got some big news." My mother and father looked to each other before they looked back at me.

"What's going on?"

"Well first off...." I looked to dad. "It seems a peice of history turned up on my doorstep quite literally this morning... That old truck of yours came right back around to me...."

Dad gave a huff. "That ol tin can lives through just about everything.... still thought you had it after we went our own ways..." He said.

"Not to be mean but that truck wasnt on my mind at the time of your deaths..... Apparently it went and got stolen and I never noticed.... But its back, might be missing a few parts but its still there. Even thought you'd like to know I'm gonna restore it in your honor... New paintjob, might have to have help with the engine and such but I want it to be something a part of the family and maybe a good secondary truck for the family just to help with somethings... Maybe even try to turn it into a family van because well... I know this doesnt mean much to you while you're here but... You guys are grandparents!" My parents just looked at each other with the most shocked look on their faces before my mother shoved my sister into dads arms and jumped up to hug me, squealing almost. Dad set Scootaloo down and got up.

"Well... There's another bet I lost.... Your mom and I were betting whether or not you'd even go through with the family thing.... But hey.... No matter what that kid does... do NOT make the same mistakes I did...." I sighed prying my mother off of me and sitting her down.

"No worries there.... I've got your notebook to remind me.... Even thought you'd like to know I'll start my own one, doccument my own experience with family matters.... Also not sure if you can but... any advice for a new father?"

My mother took a deep breath and sighed as my sister climbed into her lap again. "Well...." She started. "First off, try not to freak out. Babies are going to cry for a while and will keep you up. Coffee, energy drinks, naps when ever you can get them always help. Regular diaper checks for the first few years, try to have them potty trained by four.... and I think that's about as much as I can give..."

Dad hummed. "Well... Notebook is a little help but... Yeah that one idea with the truck on turning it into a van isnt a bad idea.... Though... I'd rather have the truck still be a truck.... Never know when you're gonna need to haul some stuff... I know you love your car but that thing isnt gonna be able to haul shit. No offense."

I smiled a bit. "None taken...." I replied. "....I feel like I should let the other party know of the new addition as well... Dunno if I wanna have Luna bring AJ and the family over to do it herself or if I should...." Dad sighed and pulled me onto the couch letting us hug as a family.

"Nah... I'd say let her surprise her parents.... stay here and just let us be a family...." I just sighed and hugged my parents and sister.... Yeah... Definitely gonna ask Luna for a family visit at the house.... Anyways from here? Its until next time.

Rock Farm Fiasco

Alright well its early in the morning the next day after I had received my dads truck and a bit of an earful from Applejack. I was at Twilight's last night and had to wake up around five in the morning just to join Pinkie at the train station. I was wearing jeans and my leather jacket with some fingerless gloves that Twilight had Rarity make for me for when the colder months came around.... And this morning it was really cold. I was sat on a bench, hugging myself, cuddling with Pinkie who was wearing jeans, a fleece jacket and a teeshirt. Both of us had sneakers on and our luggage was waiting nearby. Pinkie looked to me giving a sigh. "Thank you for coming with me Ryder.... and sorry if I didnt ask you directly since you've got a baby on the way." She said.

I huffed snuggling up to her. "Dont mention it.... Just glad Luna decided to take my car and get it fixed up while also getting something planned for the truck... " I said. "So.... For your family... who's all there?"

"Well... There's me, my sisters, Maud, Limestone and Marble, my mother, Cloudy Quartz, and my father Igneous... He's kinda judgemental whenever I come around with a stallion.... Even if we're just friends...."

"I take it he's scared off a lot of your friends that way?" She gave a nod.

"Yeah... He's always giving them the boyfriend test no matter how many times I stress it to him we are only friends... And if he doesnt scare them off its always Limestone who does and she's like super super super super-duper serious about things around the rock farm!"

"Sounds like a drill instructor to me.... Telling you what to do, where to go, how to do it, so on and so forth..... Even though I've gotta step up and be like that sometimes I still hate it...." I shifted slightly and pulled out my phone looking at the time. Not even five in the morning. "So... When was that train supposed be here? I wanna be more warm and maybe nap for a bit.... How long is the ride?"

"Couple hours. Told Maud we'd be at the train station around 730ish or so.... Plenty of time for a quick nap and I promise i'll be awake before we get to the train station." I sighed.

"Holding you to that Pinkie.... Because I will carry you out of the train over my shoulders if I have to.... Dont care if you're wearing a diaper or not.... But since that came up... Are you wearing?"

"Havent worn for a while.... Still afraid Mr. Cake is gonna yell at me if he finds me in one again..." I sighed seeing lights down the track further.

"When we get back you and I can have a talk with The Cakes, see if they'll let you wear when you want.... Hopefully you still brought a few for our stay... I did and I really dont wanna be in front of your parents with a stain in my shorts...." I got up and stretched a bit. "Alright... Now grab your things... Trains almost here...." I reached into my pocket and grabbed the tickets waiting for the train to pull up. Twilight chipped in and got us a solo car. We carried our bags into the last car and just lied down in bed. Had to set an alarm though. Slept cuddling with Pinkie for an hour. And heres the thing.... She didnt wake up with my alarm even though it was annoying as fuck. That's what I have waking me up just about every morning. And I have it annoying on purpose so it doesnt integrate itself into my dreams if I'm really tired. and yes... it's happened before. Was supposed to take the girls to school one day, slept right through my alarm and Big Mac had to take my car to drop the girls off. Applejack just let me sleep and I apologized to Mac.... Both of them knew what I had done the other day then.... Dont remember what it was but they let me sleep.

I ended up going into the food car after I woke up. Took my phone with me thankfully because as I sat down and ordered a drink I got a call from Applejack. Ah her country guitar ringtone. Always a pleasure to hear it. I answered it as the bartender set my drink down. Just a Senor Salt to wake me up a bit. "Ay there ya are sugarcube! You alright there? Pinkie aint smotherin' ya is she?" I heard Applejack ask. I huffed.

"Nope but she is passed out in our car.... Getting something to eat before we depart.... And I hope she's gonna be awake....."

"Just so you dont have to carry her off the train on your shoulder?"

"Eeyup.... Girls just as heavy as she lets on....plus she sleeps like a rock at times.... Who knew she came from a family of rock farmers only to sleep like what they farm?" Applejack gave a sigh.

"You be nice. Farmers put in a lot of hard work, rock, apple or otherwise. And Pinkie's real sensitive when you talk about her family members bad like.... She loves em like you or I do our own. Plus.... Well... Her sisters pretty much one of her best friends next to me and the mares...." I gave my soda a sip.

"But you should know how hard it is to wake her up.... I dont really wanna have to carry her over my shoulder when we get to her stop... Rockville right?"

"Yep. Rockville is where her families farm is. I'll letcha get back to your food but if it does come to having to carry her out, be careful with her. I do not wanna get a call from her telling me she's at the hospital because you dropped her. Now just get on with your mornin'. I'll be expecting a call later after you've met with her family."

"Alright AJ... Love ya... Let me know what you, Dash and Twi have been up to okay?"

"Gotcha. I'll even throw in a hug and a kiss for your sister. Talk to ya later sugarcube." I sighed as she hung up. Just shoved my phone back into my pocket and ordered breakfast. Wasnt much. Just a quick sandwich, daisies and all that crap. I paid, went back to the car, waited for the train to stop.

When it did? Pinkie didnt wake up. Had to take her phone from her pocket, get help with our bags out to the platform and had to sit with her on a bench. It was honestly the weirdest thing for me and probably the most frightening. Didnt know if someone was gonna come around, see me with her passed out, maybe peg me for a rapist who slipped a few roofies into Pinkie's drink and then kidnapping her. No joke, the guard got a call one night from a local bar who called about a possible kidnapping. Guards go there, look at video footage of the suspected kidnappers and found where they lived. Turns out they were just taking a really fucking drunk friend home and keeping an eye on them just to be sure they slept alright and managed to not die from their hang over. Good on the barkeep to keep an eye out for some stuff and good on the 'kidnappers' on being good friends. We waited there for a while. About twenty minutes before we were approached by a mare dressed in very boring looking clothing. Dark grey coat, burgundy shirt, black pants and black work boots. Grey mane that was straight on all sides almost. "So... You must be the one my sister was coming here with." The mare said, monotone voiced. Hell a robot would have more emotion than this mare.

I gave a smile and got up giving a sigh. "You must be Maud. Pinkie never shuts up about you." I said. She doesnt. Any time you get talking about family, she always brings up her sisters, Maud being the most talked about one.

"Nice to know she tells somepony about me. And who might you be?" She shook my hand. Firm yet.... It was boring as she was.

"General Ryder Wheeler. Princess sent me down here with her. Help me get a look at other places in Equestria." ...Yeah I lied about it being a get away from a pregnant wife. So what? She released my grip and turned to Pinkie.

"Nice to meet you. Why dont you get her and I'll get the bags? You seem strong enough to move boulders."

"You can tell eh?"

"Well.... Not really but I figured it was something nice to say, especially to a guard." I huffed carefully picking up Pinkie.

"Well you'd be surprised.... Lead on." She gave a nod before grabbing both our bags and starting out of the train station. The station was something like what you would've seen around Appleoosa. Either that or somewhere down south more. Old western looking. Maybe a few renovations here and there but nothing really noticeable. As we left the landscape around looked grey and brown. Some plants but it was either desert plant or just dead. Also not many cars. Maybe a few here and there. Trucks and older model cars here and there. I followed Maud to an old van. Nothing like Pinkie's van. This one was more.... rustic. Almost like a hippie van. Opens up on the side, few seats in the back. Leather and such, shag carpeting in the back. Its where she put our bags and where I had to lay Pinkie down. Maud looked to me as we closed it up.

"You need anything before we go back home? I can stop for a snack or something if you're hungry. Lunch is a bit far off for us."

"No need here. Not sure about your sister though.... Slept the whole train ride."

"She should be fine. Pinkie's gonna wanna be hungry for lunch. Our father is making his specialty. Salt stone stew. Gonna be plenty for everyone."

"Never had it before... Hopefully its good..." I replied pulling out my phone as she started up the engine.

"No worries. Its delicious. Now hold on. Got a little ride ahead of us." I gave a nod and sat back before sending a text to Applejack to let her know I made it alright.

'Hey AJ, just got to Rocksville.... guess who didnt wake up and is now passed out in the back seat of her sisters van? Hope things are well over there.' I sent it off before shoving my phone back into my pocket and just enjoying the ride. Well.... As much as I could. This place was almost monochromatic as Maud was monotone sounding. Saw a few cool things though. Few old cars, some in better shape than others. Even saw a few buildings that are probably older than Ponyville itself. Saw some cars that honestly would be great with a remodel and a quick welding to another car or other car parts to make it look better... Dunno... I swear I'm not addicted to Nukes Galore.... I SWEAR. That ride still took a half hour. Went out of town and pulled up to an old farm house on nothing but a grey landscape. Even a chasm nearby that had a path leading down. Even saw oil lanterns hanging up on posts. The house was definitely old, hand built, window shutters.... there was even a satellite dish mounted on the roof pointing away from us. Maud looked over at me.

"Why dont you get my sister out and into the house? Our father should let you put her in bed."

"What do I say if he asks what happened?"

"Trust me. He still remembers how heavy Pinkie sleeps...."

I gave a nod and hopped out of the van before diving into the back to grab Pinkie out of it.... She fucking slept the whole time. Train station in Ponyville to the Rockville station and now from there to her home.... I carefully pulled her out. Had to throw her arms around me so she latched on and so I could pick her up out of the van. I held onto her and walked her all the way up to the door carefully kicking the door as if I was knocking on it. I waited a moment looking around at everything. Closer look where a few lamp posts were was a chasm, path leading down into it. I heard footsteps towards the door and just looked back at the door getting ready for who ever to answer... Though... it wasnt the father of Pinkie who answered. Another one of her sisters.... Grey mane, matching coat, wearing a mechanics style jump suit tied around her waist, dirty white tank top. She just looked pissed off. "What the FUCK are you doing with my sister?!" She snapped. "Get her ass inside! Dont carry her like that!".... Still not surprised she slept like a rock because SHE'S STILL FUCKING ASLEEP. I hiked Pinkie up and just stepped carefully inside and got out of the way of the door. She closed it up and just started pushing me, moving me along to a hallway. "MOVE IT! C'MON!" I huffed and looked back at her. Honestly reminded me of some of the damn instructors getting everyone in line, keeping them disciplined while I was at war. Seriously I've seen a few ponies, stressed out of their minds- mine included- break down after being away from the training.... if they went to it. Others were either on patrols or at their posts at the base.

I huffed. "Woah woah where am I taking her? I dont even know where you're even pushing me!" I said. She stopped pushing me and pointed to a door at the end of the hall to my right.

"Bedroom! Double time!" ...Yep... Fucking drill sergeant in training if anything.... I huffed and just went to where she pointed. This was a big bedroom. One bed in the middle of the room. I went to the closest side of the bed and tried setting her down. Just a growl came from the mare waiting at the door. Obviously the wrong spot. Went over to the other side of the bed. Another growl. I just stared the mare down. She huffed. "Do I have to do EVERYTHING for you?!"

"Considering this is my first time here, yes.... Now show me where to put her!" The mare huffed and just came over before pointing to the other side of the bed. I came over again. She pointed to the opposite end of the bed from where Pinkie's head was.

"Head here." The mare said. I huffed twisting around a bit laying my friend in the bed before carefully trying to move her into position. Didnt even bother covering her up. Just looked to the mare at my side who just huffed. "Good. Now get out!"

I sighed and turned around leaving the room. "...Such a warm welcome already...." I left the room and went down the hall. Looked into a few rooms along the way. Just across from the bedroom was another bedroom, smaller bed, few things hanging up on the wall, double barrel shotgun, few pickaxes, some old paintings and a few family photos. Mostly black and white. Almost like news paper clippings some of em. I went out to the main area where the front door was. Nothing much. Old looking TV, couch looked like it was from the 70's, an old arm chair and a rocking chair with a small stone sculpture in the middle on the table. Kitchen was just beyond. Hearth in the corner, kitchen with an old wood burning stove, though they had a fridge. I just huffed and went for the front door just heading out to the front. As I left I saw Maud just coming up with our bags. "Lovely family... Think I just met one of your sisters....."

Maud just stared at me a bit. "Considering the mood you're in and the yelling I heard you must've met my sister Limestone..." She said. "She's rather... Harsh.... Dad says she's the one who scares away guests.... If she's inside the rest of the family is down in the quarry. Why dont you go meet them? Tell them I sent you down to see them but.... Just be aware of our little sister. She's a bit shy. Marble is her name. She doesnt talk much but she's good for listening. Doesnt really like strangers all that much even if its a family friend." I sighed.

"Alright... I'll introduce myself to the family.... Just hope that nobody is gonna stick a pickaxe where the sun dont shine because I'm someone random on their property...."

"They shouldnt but another rule before you leave, do NOT touch Holders Boulder."

"And.... Where's that?"

"You'll know." I huffed and nodded before heading over towards the chasm. The fence blocking it off was old, hand carved and such. In the chasm were a few marked shafts, some closed off, others looked as if they were being started. In the middle was one big boulder. I looked around as I walked down and around. Rock walls were at a pretty good angle, almost unclimbable, ramp going down was pretty smooth, albeit a few pebbles and stones here and there, zero stairs or very uneven areas. Saw a few ponies coming out of a nearby shaft. Two mare, one stallion. The stallion was wearing overalls, black, grey striped shirt and a black hat. He had a brown coat and a silver mane. Mare on his right must've been his wife. Wore a long dress, black and grey, mane was a bit of a darker silver gray, she had glasses, gold rimmed but half lensed. On his left was the other daughter. Shorter than the mother and Pinkie by a little bit. Mane was a lighter black, half of it covered her face, she wore tight jeans, work boots and a tee shirt. Also black. Her coat was a bit of a light grey. I walked over to them as they stopped just at a little sitting area in the middle.

Pinkie's sister noticed me first. Hid behind her father. The stallion looked up at me and stood up. "Can I help you son?" He asked in a southern drawl that was about as boring as Maud's voice... With a tiny bit more emotion.

I gave a smile and a quick wave. "Name's Ryder. Here with your daughter Pinkie. She's up in the house sleeping... Already met your uh... charming... daughter...." I said. He cracked a smile.

"Take it ya met Limestone. She's uh.... As you said charmin' but that's how she is.... too serious about everythin..." He gestured to himself. "I'm Igneous." He then gestured to his wife. "This here's my wife Cloudy Quartz." Then gestured to his daughter behind him. "And this here's Marble. If she avoids ya, dont worry about it. Girls more shy than a flock of birds."

"Nice to meet you. Guess'n you just got done with... work?"

"Yep. Just got done with our latest haul of quartz. Gotta get it up and chiseled down for souvenirs. You the artistic type?"

"Cant say I'm that artistic.... Only time I can be is when I sit down to draw with my little sisters. Just the sweetest things.... "

"Any kids of your own?" I sighed.

"Not just yet... But for now all it is is just me trying to care for a couple of little fillies." I looked up to the edge of the chasm. "Say you folks need anything fixed while I got you here? Sort of looking to keep myself busy while I wait for Pinkie to wake up."

I could see Igneous think for a moment. That was before his wife chimed in. "Well... Aint much but maybe you could take a look at our wagon?" She asked. "Few wheels are about to fall off, back gate's loose as a whore's legs and few of the boards on it are ready to fall right off rotten all the way through!" I hummed.

"Alright.... Show me where it is so I can take a look at it, see what I need to fix it.... Also that wooden board... Dont happen to have any spare boards laying around do you? Otherwise I can see if we cant get some in town."

Igneous sighed. "Cant say we got anythin' to fix it other than tools. Was gonna go out and buy the supplies here soon. Y'all're welcome to come with if'n ya want." He said.

"Might take you up on that.... See some of the town, maybe get something myself to keep myself awake.... Had to get up pretty early with Pinkie..." He chuckled a bit.

"Yep... That's our Pinkie... Surprised she got up for the train ride... Must've been awake the entire night if she was awake at that time...." I hummed.

"Makes some sense...." I looked up at the cliffs edge. "I'll be waiting topside for ya. Might have Maud show me where that wagon of yours is."

Igneous and Cloudy gave a nod. Daughter didnt even let out a squeak at all. Fluttershy would've been a teeny bit more vocal. Anywho I flew up and out of the chasm. Landed near the front door and as if she heard me Maud was just outside standing waiting for me. "There you are." She said. "Pinkie's still asleep. Your things are in the guest room just beyond our room. I'll show you to your room if you wish."

"As for now I'm good. Your family wanted me to help fix a cart just to keep myself busy. Mind showing me where its at?" She nodded and led me around the house to a large shed that I clearly missed somehow. She opened the large door. It was big enough for a few things. One being the wagon itself and the other thing? A car. Thing was old as dirt. Older than my car. Kept in good condition. Not perfect but it was good. New wheels for off roading, humped wheel wells, long engine compartment that opened sideways, engine inside was almost new, retractable top cover and a trunk in the back as a legitimate trunk. Paint job was good but it wasnt perfect.... Rust spots still here and there, paint chipped off, leather seating on the inside. Didnt see much damage on the seats. Maybe a hole here, discolored spot there but other than that it was pretty much in tact. I whistled that stereotypical 'that's sexy' whistle admiring the car. "Well now who's beauty is this?"

"Its my fathers. He's had this car since he got it from our grandfather. Tried to keep it running ever since he got it. Been getting harder and harder to find parts for it but it still runs no matter what." I hummed taking a look at the dash. Near perfect with a few scratches, wheel was authentic and in pretty good shape, there was a radio in here but I wasnt expecting anything that wasnt garbled to come out of it. The speedometers and gauges were old but pretty up to date... Speedometer was just one big one going from 0 to 120 or somewhere around there. Fuel and coolant gauges were cold and empty but that's due to the car being off.

"Well he does have nice taste in cars.... Got a few back home.... Old rat rod and a truck that used to belong to my father. Might be a secondary truck to the family.... Wife and brother in law could use it for the crop, get more sold. My car might be only used for personal use, maybe taking the girls to school.... When the baby comes along hopefully its gonna be good enough for driving the kid around...." I sighed going over to a few crates just to sit down and hug myself.

"I take it someone's nervous about a new child coming in to the world?" I gave a nod. "I know how you feel. When our youngest sister Marble was being born we werent in the best of shape. Money was low, food was a little scarce... If it werent for Family friends we wouldnt have been here. Our late uncle helped us too. Gave us some money every pay day until his passing. Now? We're stable. Food on the table, rocks being sold to collectors and sometimes the rare gem being sold to local jewelers. But what I'm saying is it might be hard to bring another mouth to feed but there are always gonna be those who wanna help you out no matter what. I'm even sure Pinkie would help you with the kid if you asked. She knows a lot about child care since she lives with the Cakes. Like she has another brother and sister to look after while their parents are working." My mind flashed back to that day I came and there was that robbery. My breathing became a bit sharp. She grabbed my hand and squeezed. "Come on now. Breathe. No time for a panic attack." I looked at her. Still zero emotion. "If you're asking how I know you can thank Marble. She has a panic attack every so often so I help as best I can. Just breathe, calm yourself. Maybe take a bit of a nap when you get back here before you go ahead and fix the wagon. I can convince my father you need some rest if you want."

"....Please...?" She nodded and pulled me in for a hug. Gotta say.... She has some muscles on her. She hugged me tight and just rubbed my back. After a few moments I felt calm. Better. Just had to breathe. When she was done I took a look at the wagon. Wheels were all misaligned, bolts keeping them where they were were either loose or nonexistent, wooden boards were rotten here and there, some looked more sturdy than others.... Counted.... 30 rotten ones, the other ones damaged but still sturdy. I looked to Maud after checking the undercarriage. Axels and such were still sturdy. "What's this cart used for anyways?" Maud sighed as she squatted down to my level.

"My family brings rocks from the quarry and brings them up for us to chisel into art. We've been having to bring rocks one by one up and chiseling them down. Some dont make it up, others do. We try to get as many up as far as we can. Always a family effort nonetheless." I hummed and just stood up.

"Alright... shouldn't be too hard to put together.... Got all the tools to do this?"

"Father always keeps tools around just to do this stuff. The house and the wagon are by hand. Though this car? He has someone who helps with it. Power tools and the works. Father buys the parts though, goes to his friend who lets him use the power tools." I dusted myself off as I went over to the car.

"Well if your dad ever needs a hand with this thing I can definitely help." I glanced out of the barn. "Speakin of your father, here he comes." Igneous was coming from the house in new clothes. Overalls, long johns and boots. Even an old prospectors hat. Black, some worn spots on it.

The stallion gave a smile and a huff. "Sorry about that Ryder. Just makin' sure Limestone goes and apologizes for being so harsh with ya when we come back." He said. "So, you think you can fix our old wagon?" I shot a smile back.

"Sure enough. Also I'd like to comment on how good this car looks. A real beauty!"

"Why thank ya kindly. Not every day someone sees this ol' thing. She might not be perfect yet but she's on her way. Might be missing a couple parts but the engine in her purrs like a kitten." He looked to his daughter. "Maud why dont you go make sure your sister's comfortable. Your mother's makin' sure she's at least gonna be awake for lunch. You got our guests things in the spare room?"

Maud nodded. "Yes father. His things are in the spare room. I'll show him to his room once he gets back. He was telling me how early he had to be up this morning to bring Pinkie here." She said. He looked back to me.

"That so eh? Well why dont you just get on into that room and have a lie down. I can get the supplies and have em ready for tomorrow if'n you wanna start on it then."

I feigned a yawn and huffed. "I'm fine I'm fine... I'll get some rest after we get the stuff. Dont want you to be doing it all yourself there." I said. "Just let me come with you, I can get myself something to keep myself awake and help load in the supplies we need."

"C'mon now you're a guest. Maud'll show ya to your room. I'll take her to help me get them supplies. You dont gotta worry about a thing until we're ready. Go on now." I gave a huff as Maud beckoned me out.

As we walked away from the shed Maud sighed. "It was a good idea but it wasnt fool proof..." She said. "Might as well get comfy. You're gonna be here for a few days. I'll try to make it as comfortable as anything. Anything you're uncomfortable with, let me know what it is and I'll make sure its done." I huffed.

"Thanks. Hasnt been the most welcoming especially with your sister.... Limestone is a tiny bit of a loud mouth... surprised she didnt wake Pinkie."

"Please. Pinkie can sleep through just about everything other than her own bladder. Dynamite to blow a section of the quarry, everyone yelling, the occasional gunshot from a drunken neighbor but thankfully we havent had an issue with that for a while."

"Alcohol and firearms are almost never a good combo.... Cant tell you how many times I've had to go to a call where someone was drunk and fired off a firearm whether it was at someone or just to see if there was something in the clip or something. Some of those that were at someone hit their mark but they lived.... only one time we ended up finding one that hit their mark but was no saving...." Yeah... Drunk guy found a gun, looked down the barrel. All I'm saying. "Sorry if that was a bit too much... Sometimes guard life gets you to the point where you dont realize what you're saying until its too late."

"It's fine. Not like I havent seen my share of dark stuff.... Manehattan two years ago I watched as a mother jumped from a building with her baby because her exhusband beat her...." I remember hearing about that. Guards did everything they could to get her to step back from the ledge.... Threw the baby down first and followed suit.... neither were saved....

"Well... Damn... Sorry you had to see that.... You okay?"

"I'm fine... Wasnt really okay after seeing that though... had to see a psychiatrist who helped me with those memories.... makes me be glad I'm alive after hard struggles.... That and I always give someone a compliment because they may need one at any point.... Speaking of which you're definitely a strong stallion... How'd you get strong enough to pick up my sister the way you did?" I huffed.

"Long story.... Lets just say I have an interesting workout regiment that lets me protect my wife and sisters when need be even if they're not the targets of danger."

"Wife? So you're not Pinkie's coltfriend?" I stopped and looked to her confused.

"What? No! Who said that I was?"

"Pinkie. She's been telling me she has a coltfriend and that she'd bring him along some time to meet the family. Described the way you look." I huffed pinching my nose and closing my eyes tight.

"Of course she did.... No wonder Twilight asked me instead of her....." I opened my eyes taking my hand back and looking at Maud. "I wont say anything about this to anyone but I wanna talk with your sister when she wakes up.... I'll at least lie down for a half hour or so but once you get back and if she's awake I want to talk to her.... if she's not I'll find a time to talk to her and I want it to be with you as a witness."

"I will be a witness to it but please do not yell at my sister. She's sensitive." I huffed.

"I wont yell at her.... Just want her to do some explaining on why she would do such a thing... And I know she's gonna start crying even if I dont yell at her... Probably another reason you should be there just to see that she can calm down fast." She hummed a bit.

"I guess so. She cries a lot whether it is being caught in a lie, leaving family, in some sort of pain or if she wet the bed and she used to do it a lot when we were kids." I huffed and turned towards the home again.

"Still does... Hopefully she doesnt go and have an accident after I do confront her...." Think she told me at one point Mr. Cake confronted her about something and she cried and ended up having an accident during a nap.... probably about the diapers or something... dunno... Dont really remember. Maud followed me and grabbed onto my arm as we entered the house. I just acted tired as Limestone and Cloudy watched on from the couch. We passed by the room Pinkie was in and Marble was cuddled close with her sister also napping. We came into my room. It wasnt the most spectacular. There were power outlets, my bags were at the foot of the bed, bed looked neat and tidy and there was at least a TV in here.

"Alright. Just lay down here. Bathroom is across the hall, anything comes up my mother is here to help." I gave her a smile and a nod sitting down in the bed. Honestly? This bed was softer than mine and Applejack's. I just kicked off my shoes, climbed under the covers putting my jacket aside and just passed out not long after. Though... Did forget to start an alarm. I slept for a while only until I got a knock at my door. I sat up in bed looking around. Sun was more or less in the same spot. I looked to the door yawning.

"....Come in...."

I stretched my wings, arms and legs before climbing out from under the covers. Checked my phone, no missed calls, few texts and a social media notification... Gilda.... She's been teasing me online instead of just sending me texts. Why? Because her phone broke and she has to get a new one though she started one of those cam show accounts.... using Dash's laptop. Yeah.... She's been using Dash's laptop to send strangers nude pictures and others.... Who knew ponies out there liked that sorta stuff? The time was what I was after here though. Yeah. Just about an hour or so after I went down.... I think... didnt really check the time before taking that nap. As I shoved my phone back into my pocket I looked to the door only to see Pinkie coming in. She gave a smile as she closed the door behind her. "Morning there sleepyhead!" She said. Her jacket was off revealing her 'sweet as candy' teeshirt Purple, cotton candy blue lettering and some pink cotton candy on either side. "Limestone told me Maud had to show you to your room. Just came in to see what you think of my family." She gave a nervous smile.... One I knew all too well. I huffed.

"Maud here? Gotta thank her for helping me to my room... had a little headache earlier." She gave a little smile and just went back out the door. I got up and stretched more even giving my back a well needed crack... I put my shoes back on, fixed my shirt (semi long sleeve Gems shirt. Real good deal on it from Gash) and just sat back in bed crossing my arms waiting for her to come back with Maud. She came back a few moments later with her sister right behind her.

Maud just looked at me. Unsure if she had a smile on her face or not... "You're awake. Feel better?" She asked. I gave a nod.

"Yep... Feeling better but only one issue.... Anywhere we can go for a walk? I could really stretch my muscles out."

"Yeah. Could go down to the quarry. Show you all the work we do." She looked to her sister. "Up for a walk Pinkie? You might need to see the changes to the quarry and maybe get some rocks for old time sake."

Pinkie swallowed a bit. "Uh... Sure... Just uh... let me go potty first.... Havent gone since home and I could really use a tinkle..." She said. I gave a nod and watched as she went back out leaving me and Maud alone. We waited a moment for another door to close where I just sighed relieved.

"I feel like she knows its coming..." Maud said. "Now do you wanna wait outside?" I gave a nod and got up following Maud out of the room and down the hall.

Everyone was out there either in the kitchen cooking a surprisingly delicious smelling stew or on the couch. Igneous was with his two other daughters on the couch while Cloudy was in the kitchen. Cloudy turned around and smiled. "There ya are. Rest well there uh... Ryder was it?" She said. I gave a nod. "That's good. Need anythin' to drink? I can getcha a nice ice cold water if ya want."

I huffed. "Sounds alright there Mrs. Cloudy. Maud was gonna take me and Pinkie down to the quarry, see all the work you do. Maybe teach me a thing or two if you're in need of another hand while I'm here." I said.

"Well that's sweet for you to offer but there's no need. You're a guest here, guests aint supposed to help with family stuff. Besides you already offered to fix up the family wagon to help with hauls. That should be more than enough there."

"Well... Alright then.... Gotta admit when you're brought up willing to help just about everyone it feels almost second nature."

Igneous gave a chuckle looking back from the TV. Old TV, still showed color albeit a bit faded. They were watching some old cop show, nice old car but not my style. Sedan. "Well definitely a mighty fine stallion you are." He said. "What did you say you did for work?"

"Never said. Guess I'm kind of a mechanic around the castle.... I'm a Guard." He hummed and got up just as his wife set a glass of water on the counter. I just took it and gave her a silent thank you before sipping from it.

"Guard huh? Well... Maybe you can help me... Come find me after you're done looking around the quarry. Bit of a rash that just keeps getting worse if ya catch my meaning...." I drank about half the water before setting the glass down giving a huff wiping my mouth off.

"Well... Perhaps the right medicine can get rid of that rash but I gotta know what I'm working with first."

"I'll explain in a bit. You just get yourself hydrated and get on with your tour. More you get yourself familiarized with our humble home, easier time you got for finding us if'n you and Pinkie go somewhere. Either that or if somethin's going on that needs my attention." I gave a nod and finished the water. Cloudy took the glass right up and started washing it in the sink. I looked back to Maud and she was just stepping outside. I quickly followed after her. The wait for Pinkie wasnt long. Just about the normal length for her when not pissing her pants. Five minutes. Peed, washed hands and out in five minutes. Yeah. I timed it. She's got a big bladder.

Pinkie stretched and smiled. "Alright! We ready?" She asked, the nervous smile on her face turned comfortable. I gave a nod as well as her sister and we just followed behind Maud. Pinkie looked to me. "So what do you think of the family Ryder? Meet everyone?"

I sighed stretching my wings out. The cool breeze felt nice on them. "Yeah... Everyone's so nice so far but uh.... about Limestone...." I said.

"Oh dont you mind her! She's just protective over the family, making sure we're comfortable and everything. She's always yelling but she doesnt mean anything by it." I huffed.

"I'll try to keep that in mind.... she doesnt seem the nice type by any means but... I'll give her a chance.... maybe have you help me calm down if she gets me to the point where I just wanna yell back or something..."

"I'll be there dont worry." She grabbed my hand and held me close.

As we descended, Maud cleared her throat.... I swear its like she understands rocks so well she has the personality of one. "My great great great grandfather founded this rock farm years ago, originally selling rocks for cobblestone pathing and statue stone as well as paper weights started here. As time went on, we kept digging, family kept coming." She said as we were about half way down the path. "As the need for rocks for more statues and roads as well as use for clay from the dirt we've found here for walls of homes, walls of gardens, even some driveways." We got to the bottom of the quarry and started walking towards the giant bolder. "Our great great great grandfather, Holder Cobblestone dedicated his luck to this rockfarm with this boulder, deemed unbreakable because if it was broken, this farm would be nothing. Exactly why my sister tells every newcomer not to touch it."

"Huh... Such a strange history.... And thus the Pie family got its start..." I looked to Pinkie. "Speaking of the Pie family.... there's a Pie here I need to speak with about something...."

Pinkie just looked to me shocked. Her eyes quickly welled up with tears. I hugged her just as she started crying. Maud huffed. "He told me about his wife Pinkie. Probably would've happened one way or another." She said trying to comfort her crying sister.

"Come on Pinkie I'm not mad just wondering why you would say that." She just looked to me sniffling and whining. "Come on, use your words Pinkie. Whining isnt your words...."

Pinkie sniffled. "M-My parents have been writing to me... every time they ask me if I have a coltfriend or something......" She said. "...Each time I avoid the question.... last time I broke and put yes and named you and then they asked me to come by with you sometime.... I didnt wanna ask you up front because I knew you'd say no and I hate lying to my mom and dad...." She broke down more into my shoulder. I just sighed and hugged her.

"....Knew something was up when Twilight had to ask me to go with you.... Yet I just made myself think it was just because you were busy and didnt have the time." I shushed her. Her sister joined in as I rubbed the crying mares back. "There there..... Just calm down, we can think of something here... I can still pretend to be your coltfriend but when we get back to Ponyville, you tell Applejack about this okay? She can probably help you find a way out of it.... Dont wanna see you getting in trouble with your folks...."

"...Please... Dont tell my parents.... I-I'm sorry...." I shushed her holding her close. She sniffled a bit.

Maud huffed. "Pinkie, he's not gonna tell mom and dad, neither will I." She said. "Just calm down, take a deep breath and make it look like you arent crying. We can make it seem like you fell down on the way back up just in case they wanna ask why you were crying." She sniffled and looked to her sister.

"...P...Please?" I handed her over to Maud who took her aside and just started rubbing dirt here and there on her sisters face, her clothes and even took a rock scraping her arms a bit but not enough to draw blood. Just to make scratch marks. Even tossed a little dirt onto her mane and such.

When we went back up I carried Pinkie who was still a bit sniffly. I was kinda waiting for Limestone to see her sister and blame me for it. Strangely that didnt happen. I just walked right in and Maud helped me get her to the bathroom where I just stet her down on the toilet and left the sisters alone. When I went back out into the living area Cloudy and Igneous were both in the kitchen. Igneous looked to me as he started plating a few bowls of the stew. "What happened to Pinkie? Get overwhelmed and miss her family?" He asked.

I shook my head coming over to lean on the counter. "Nope. We were coming back up and Pinkie didnt see the lip of the rock ramp and fell. Nothing too bad. Just a few scrapes and a bump on her nose." I said. "Maud is cleaning her up and making sure she's alright. Didnt see any blood but lets hope there's none.... So uh... Whats for lunch there?"

Cloudy handed me a bowl and a spoon. "Salted cabbage, beet and a hint of pepper." She said. "We just call it Salt Rock stew. Its somethin we have just every few weeks or so just to not get it stale. Go on and have yourself a try! Tell me what you think!"

Hesitantly I took a spoonful not knowing what I was expecting. Honestly? It was delicious. Actually had myself two bowls. Lasted me a bit to work on the wagon with Igneous. Got pretty much most of it replaced.. Rotting wood came off easily, screws and bolts came right out. Dinner wasnt anything too impressive. Salad. Nothing special. After that I went to bed though I couldnt sleep. Something just felt off to me. Said goodnight to AJ and Scoot through text, Pinkie was in the other room with her sisters, Igneous and Cloudy were right across the hall and I already went to the restroom... Still something felt off. I just sat up in bed and grabbed my phone just listening to everyone's breathing.... apparently Pinkie's father snores as much as she does. I just grabbed some pants, my shoes and a teeshirt before sneaking outside just to sit on the porch. The cool night air met with the lack of city lighting making the sky above shine bright by stars and the moon itself. I ended up snagging a picture and sending it to Luna. Though she got back to me.... fast. Call almost right away. I answered and had to step away from the house. "Ryder what are you doing up this late?" She asked almost masking the furious button mashing on an old arcade cabinet. "Is something the matter? Someone keeping you up? Any run-ins with uh... our mutual friends that seemed a bit creepy?"

I huffed looking around now. "Something is the matter, dunno if its someone keeping me up and no but I hope not but if they're around they know what I did to the ones who decided to capture me.... Celestia tell you?" I said.

"Yep.... Seems Schrivechnya protects you as I thought.... I'd like to chat another time about that but now.... What is your issue that's keeping you up?"

"Well...." I sighed keeping a watch over my shoulder at the house.... and for the other Elites.... Dammit Luna. "I'm with Pinkie out of town at the moment. Rockville meeting her family. Guess Pinkie lied about having a coltfriend and needed a stand in, didnt even bother asking me or letting AJ know before hand.... Now we have to think of a way to get out of it to where they're not gonna be mad at her and where I'm not gonna have to explain myself when and if Pinkie's family ever makes a visit to Ponyville for what ever reason.... Only thing that could take this place out is a tornado so I dont see them having to evac to stay safe from weather any time soon.... dont know if that's a good thing or a bad thing in my situation...."

"Ah... A bit of a moral dilemma then.... It's quite a conundrum there.... Should I send guards in, tell them its you're being called in for work at the castle?" I sighed.

"No no.... Think I'll be good until I get home.... I'm just.... I dont know.... Not sure if this is regret for leaving Applejack at home or if this is something else entirely... Its just something that's bugging me."

"It's understandable with this. You have more responsibilities and you're feeling like doing this is gonna go worse for you. You worry too much but its justifiable with the way you think.... Capable of running scenarios in your head, see which plan is best to proceed with. Your plan with this, play the part until you get home, see about getting Applejack and Pinkie to figure something out so Pinkie doesnt get in trouble and you dont get unneeded hate between you and her family. Correct?"

"To the tee Princess... I just hope that what ever we think of will be believable enough for them to understand... Dont wanna do anything like 'oh caught him cheating' or 'he died' only to have them come around, see me walking about and then question it, or even 'he broke up with me because this was all some lie that was cooked up because you dont wanna be disappointed' or something like that...." Luna hummed as I started walking back slowly.

"Most times it seems like the truth is the best thing....This? Its just.... I feel you're deep in when you dont need to be. You were asked to dive down after being pushed in. Thing is you dont know when you were pushed but you know by who at this point."

"Well as long as nothing goes wrong between now and uh.... Time?" I heard the game over sound from the arcade cabinet. Something I recognized from Fatal Fighters. Still want a crossover with Alley Brawlers. Apparently Luna doesnt see the devs getting together and authorizing it because it would be as bad as the crossover with the 'Super Mare' universe. No 'killer moves' but they were still brutal as fuck. Anyways she hummed and looked at her phone.

"One Twenty Two AM."

"Thanks.... As I said... As long as nothing goes wrong between now and tomorrow we should be fine.... As long as we get home without getting yelled at or yelling at each other because someone couldnt take pressure about being asked about personal life. Now that I know Pinkie basically told her family that I was her coltfriend I cant really say anything about Applejack otherwise they'll know something is up." Just then I stopped in my tracks hearing something break over in the shed. I huffed turning back around and walking swiftly over hat way. "Princess, I gotta go. Duty calls." Didnt even give her a chance to say anything here before hanging up and shoving my phone in my pocket. As I neared the barn I saw the doors open slightly and a light coming from inside. Nothing that was noticeable from far away but up close you definitely knew it was there. I got up against the door slowly as not to disturb it. I glanced in only to see two stallions. Then I remembered.... Igneous wanted me to talk to him about something.... think this was it. Two stallions were trying to break into the car without damaging the windows.... though they did break something in here. I glanced around what I could see I could use as a weapon just in case they tried to attack. I grabbed a crowbar off the counter and cleared my throat alerting the two stallions. They were both in longjohns and work boots. "Help you boys with somethin?"

One of the stallions brandished his own weapon. Pipe wrench. "Git on outta here boy.... This here's our car! We found it first!" He said. I gave a chuckle spinning the metal and somewhat rusty bar in my hand.

"Wouldnt think of trying to take this car from its rightful owner but... gonna have to ask you boys to leave before someone gets hurt...." I took the crowbar and bent the curved end of it to where it was straight. "Unless you want your necks to be as long as this damn crowbar, you go on and get out of here and do not come back..... Wont have ANY issues shoving this thing up both your asses, pulling it out the other side. Get me?" Both stallions just looked at me. Couldnt tell if they were scared or if they were just unimpressed. I went and smashed that crowbar onto a wooden table next to me. Broke that thing right in half. "GET OUT OF HERE NOW!" Oh you dont know how fast those two stallions booked it. Fucking climbed over each other to run off. I followed them out. "YEAH YOU BETTER RUN! I HEAR YOU CAME BACK AND EVEN LOOKED AT THIS CAR YOU BET I'M COMING TO FIND YOU TO PULL YOUR FUCKING EYES OUT!" I heard them run off into the darkness unsure if I were following them or not. I waited a moment before going back inside and grabbing the crowbar again bending it back into shape kinda before setting it aside. I even turned my attention to the table I busted. Old and didnt have anything on it. Just looked like it was hastily thrown together as a small work station. I grabbed their lantern and walked out with it after checking the car see if they were anywhere near getting it open. Nope. Lock wasnt even broken. Scratched here and there but not broken. Must've just gotten there.

When I walked out I held the lantern up closing the door behind me. As I neared the house I saw a few lights on inside. As I rounded the corner to the front of the house the door opened and Igneous was coming out, shotgun in one hand, lantern in the other. He was wearing his long johns and boots too. "Ryder? What was all that ruckus son? Heard yellin, woke up everyone in the house!" He said. I extinguished the lantern I had setting it aside.

"Caught a few stallions trying to get at your car. Take it that's why you asked me to speak to you after dinner?" He nodded. "Not gonna lie almost forgot.... Lucky I was awake and taking a call from work. Nothing that needs my immediate attention but for when I get home. Uh.... Just so ya know I may have scared those guys off by breaking a workbench in there.... Sorry..." He sighed setting his shotgun down against the house.

"Dont worry none about it. Long as my car aint been damaged you're fine. Still gonna give it a look over here for a bit. Why dont you get on back inside, get yourself comfortable in bed. Might have to think of somethin' to thank ya for saving my car." I huffed.

"No need there sir. Just doing my job. Go on, check out your car, call me if there's anything else in there you want me to take note of. Dunno where you go for the law but I'd like to talk to em tomorrow."

"Alright. You get on inside, make sure the girls are safe. Anythin' happens I'll holler." I gave a nod as he grabbed his gun again going straight for his shed, lantern held out in front. I took my lantern back inside and went over to the counter setting it down. I looked closely at it in the dim light. Not much that I could see. I heard footsteps behind me. Looked back only to see Limestone holding an old revolver that needed to be loaded one bullet at a time. She and all her family behind her were in their pajamas, Pinkie hugging Maud for comfort. I sighed.

"Everyone alright in here?"

Limestone huffed relaxing her grip on the pistol. "Yeah... Just a few scared mares here...." She said sounding less serious. "What happened? Was just told to grab my gun and protect the house. I sighed as I went over to the couch leaning on it.

"Two jackasses scared off because they tried stealing your fathers car. Almost thought I was there for the car as well but I showed them I was on your side. Would've arrested them right then and there but I didnt have my cuffs. Got their lantern, might look at it before going back to bed, see if there's any markings there or something to identify the stallions who tried to take off with it."

Cloudy came up. "We already know those stallions. Came along every time, tried to take the car whether it be by stealing it, paying for it with something that aint worth it or even threatening. Sheriff aint doing a thing because they said we were lying through our teeth about em, that they've been home all night." She said.

"Well with third party account they're gonna have to do something. Attempted car theft, multiple counts of it, same with assault and what not. Put em away for a while since they got caught in the act by a guard." I looked to Pinkie. "Pinkie? You good there?" Pinkie nodded not even breaking the hug from her sister. "Dont worry there. I'm fine. Family is safe. Take a deep breath, get a drink and just relax.... Sorry if I scared you." She gave a whimper and dug her head into her sisters shoulder. I huffed. "Goes for everyone. Back to bed, do what you need to but everything is safe now." Each mare gave some sort of nod before going back down the hall, Limestone started to unchamber the bullets, one by one in her pistol as she went back to the room. I turned another light on in the kitchen to get a better look at the lantern. Usually someone would carve their initials into the base of these or have them engraved with their names but I didnt see anything. Not even a 'clan emblem' or something to identify.

Anywho I waited until Igneous came back in before turning in but when I went to my room I saw Pinkie sitting in my bed, hugging a pillow. I went in and closed the door behind me before sitting with her. "....Y-You really scared me there....." She said. "....When.... When daddy told me there was trouble.... A-All.... All I could see was that robbery you stopped.... but with my parents.... instead of the cakes...." I hugged her.

"I'm sorry... I couldnt sleep, had a chat with the Princess and I was in the right place at the right time.... Those idiots tried stealing your dads car, I saved it. There were no weapons involved other than the ones your family had.... If your father had gotten out there and those stallions were still here I'd bet some buckshot would've been loaded into them. Rather would have you not see any blood drawn by me or other family members.... I've seen too much blood in my lifetime..... drawn by others or my own hand.... its all from protecting those I care about, you included Pinkie.... Hell..... There are still times where I think if I werent there at Sugar Cube Corner that one day for some spending money, you'd probably be having a reason more to need diapers.... Rather would see you only to wear to feel as young as your youngest party goer than the party goer who goes in their pants because they got scared." She whimpered a bit hugging her pillow tighter. "....You still did didnt you?" She nodded. "Code Lemonade?" She nodded again. I sighed. "Padded up for the night just in case?" She nodded once more. "Alright... Go get a spare, come back here and I'll change you okay?" She spared no time by getting up and going out of the room leaving the pillow where it was. Small crinkle with each step.

She came back in moments later closing up the door behind her. I took her padding and the wipes she had and just watched as she got undressed. Tank top under the pajamas now surprisingly. I grabbed her pajamas and lied her down on the ground using her PJ's as a little blanket for her soaked padded butt. We didnt do much. Just wiped her down, I fingered her, she blew me and we just ended up passed out in the same bed, her just in a diaper and tanktop, me in my PJ's just cuddled up next to her. Though uh.... that was a mistake to even do.... No Pinkie didnt piss herself again and leak but it would've been perferable. Nope.... I woke up to her father, revolver in hand aimed right at me.... I kept my hands under the blanket as Pinkie slept soundly. "...I gave ya this room for a reason...." He said softly. "....So's you dont get frisky with my daughters.... Yet what do ya go and do?" I stammered a bit trying to find my words but he shoved that gun at my chin keeping my mouth shut. "...Choose those words carefully.... I'm greatfull n all that you n my girl are together- really I am... but we do things different around here.... Godess above help you.... Now you get up out of that bed.... get yourself dressed and come with me...."

"Cant I at least call my sister and check in on her?" I whispered as I carefully got out of bed, hands at my sides. "Sh-She's always worried if I dont call first thing in the morning...." I just looked on at him as he thought. I was praying albeit silently and not in the right way that she would help me out in some way... And hoping she doesnt judge me for what the wife lets me do. He huffed.

"Alright.... But if I see one of them guard trucks roll up I aint gonna explain to my daughter where her 'fiance' went...." I gave a nod swallowing the lump in my throat as I went and grabbed my clothes. Jeans, my shoes, a shirt and then my phone. He hearded me towards the bathroom. Once inside I just dropped my clothes on the sink and just started calling Scootaloo.

I waited for a moment listening to the buzzing of the phone in my ear. I heard mumbling outside the door and had to think what I say when I ask for help for not wanting a shotgun wedding. Though that thinking only lasted for a minute. She picked up fast. "Ryder! I was wondering when you'd call!" Scootaloo said. ....What? You think I'd lie about wanting to call my baby sister in the morning when I'm away? She worries about me.... Need I remind you about the war and when I got shot? Celestia told me she pissed herself scared for my safety wondering if I was gonna survive.

I huffed, stretching a bit. "And you'd think I'd forget? Never in a million years sis." I said. "Now uh.... You got a pen and paper? I kinda need a few things from the store for when I get home Want you to write em down before I forget. Just tell me when you're ready." I could hear her just going through her backpack before things settled.

"Alright! When you're ready."

"Alright.... I need... Hot sauce, eggplant, lentils, pasta noodles, mandarin oranges, and some eye drops. Now read that back to me, make sure you got everything."

"Hot sauce, eggplant, lentils, pasta noodles, oranges and eye drops"

"MANDARIN Oranges Scoot. Gotta be a specific kind. Pinkie recommended them for smoothies and I heard they're good in the stirfry I make."

"Oooooooooooh yes! I love that! Are you gonna make it when you get home?"

"Yeah I will but seriously, Mandarin Oranges, write it down because the regular type of oranges wont work."

"Got it. Mandarin Oranges. Had to squeeze that in there but okay..."

"Oh! Also write down on there to remind me to go to Twilight and get her to help me write a good first letter to Celestia..." I got closer into a corner and whispered. "I know what I said, dont question it." And then I got a bit louder. "And dont forget to circle the part about the letter just to let me know its important. You know how I forget stuff." Scootaloo hummed and I swear I started to sweat.

"Well... Okay.... Could swear you wrote to Celestia before but I'll write it down."

"Thanks. Also give that to Applejack so she can hold on to it. I gotta go now Scoot. Love ya, bye!" I hung up and just hoped that either her or Applejack gets the cry for help that I'm giving them in the form of a shopping list and the hint to get Twilight to help me out here. I didnt wanna even press my luck by trying to text. After I was done I changed into the clothes I grabbed and used the can.... Yeah I realized I could've padded up but do you know how weird it would be being somewhere that isnt near my mother or my own wife that know and could change me? Yeah.... dont know how fast someone could notice, pants me, then they need one when I go after them to kick their ass. When I came out with my pajama pants in my arms as well as the sleep shirt I was wearing. Hell stepping out? I was praying again that he didint realize what I had done.

Igneous had the gun at his side as he leaned against the wall. "You done?" He asked. I nodded. "Good.... Now... here's what we're gonna do..... You're gonna follow me out to the shed.... I'm gonna explain what happens from here on out.... Think you know what happens if you try to run. Right?" I nodded again. "Good. Toss them clothes in the room, follow me...." I nodded and did as he said. Pinkie was still asleep and here? I'm glad she's a heavy sleeper. I walked out with Igneous. Now I know I'm a guard, fast reflexes and such but this is Pinkie's family. Some stranger or someone that wants to hurt my family? You know I'd be there to put a few in em with their own gun. But here? I do NOT want to hurt Pinkie's feelings by hurting her father. That and... Well... that future where I apparently died may have scared the hell out of me making me think twice about it. I dont wanna be stupid around a firearm that either will go off killing me or anyone around me.... Scootaloo or Applejack in general.... They're the most important ponies in my life.... Yeah I know there are others that could still be there in the target but you understand what I'm saying. He led me all the way to the shed and just sat me against a wall, closed the door to the shed and just leaned against his car, gun where I could see it. "So here's what's gonna happen son. You and I are gonna visit a friend of mine in town.... getcha a suit. It'll just be for the day so it aint gonna be that expensive... We're gonna get the minister from in town and we're gonna get you and my daughter hitched so there aint gonna be nothin' wrong with sleepin' in the same bed with her."

"B-But sir i-it isnt what you think!"

"You shut your damn mouth!" He snapped back aiming the gun right at me. "I know what I saw this morning when I went to go wake my daughters up.... Pinkie werent in her spot and yet there I find her without her garments on and in bed with you. Now its either you were fooling around or you were fooling around! Now get your ass into this car otherwise I'm stuffing you into that trunk!" I may have flinched a bit here. He just kept the gun aimed a bit in my direction as I got into the car. Got into the backseat just to breathe a bit. He just let me. I lied down on the seat. Part of me wanted to reach for my phone but I didnt know if he'd be taking glances into the mirror so I just kept my hands on my chest. Here I definitely was starting to panic. Glad this wasnt something Big Mac had to do but good fucking lord above. This was frightening. I agree to marry Pinkie and then Applejack questions what the hell happened and I've gotta figure out how to divorce Pinkie.... Either that or risk some lead in me and that I survive what ever kinda ammo is being used.... Looks 44 or 357.... Either way at close range that thing is taking some flesh with it.

We got to the shop about fifteen minutes after that. It was more of an overlooked shop. Looked more for suits for what ever stallion is in a casket. Sign that said 'Tailor' in that stereotypical western font, mannequins in the window wearing black suits with a few ties. Bolo, bow, and straight.... If its a neck tie and things dont work out for me.... I feel like I should at least beg for a second chance from the goddess herself and see if she cant send me back to BEFORE Pinkie climbed in bed with me. Yeah.... getting that desperate for this shit. Igneous came up along side and started to nudge me along. Didnt realize he had the holster.... didnt think to look anywhere near the gun until we got here. As we entered the shop a bell chimed.... to him, just the bell of a shop where someone could be distracted with something they're working on. Kinda like Sugar Cube Corner. Someone is always out front working the register but in the back? Someone can be working the kitchen, baking, checking ingredients, so on and so forth. Anywho the shop was a pretty good size. Fitting rooms to the back, mannequins all over the store showing off different suits, tuxedos and such. There were even watches of all designs and necklaces and bracelets in a case against the wall in front of us, then there was the stallion working behind the counter on a suit patching it up. He glanced back at us before looking back to his work. "Help you two?" He asked, a voice so rough it could be sandpaper with an added grit of asphault at 100 miles per hour. Igneous cleared his throat.

"Need a suit for my friend here. Getting married to my daughter later and forgot his at home." Igneous said, being obviously sarcastic.

"Well you're in luck." Stallion replied. "Still got a few in for weddings. Take your pic, tell me whether you mean to rent or buy and y'all can get on your way. And if I understand the situation... Things should go as planned?" Igneous patted me on the back as I swallowed my pride and shuttered.

"Well they should considerin' this stallion, being so kind as to make the offer himself.... Just wanted to do it as fast as possible." The stallion behind the counter chuckled and just sighed. Yeah.... I knew I wasnt gonna get out easy of this. Choosing took about an hour because I didnt know what suit would be good.... I totally wasnt trying to buy time. Swear. Basically chose one that I knew I was gonna have issues with to put on to buy as much time as possible. Three piece tux and I guess this didnt come with shoes. Seems like this kinda thing happens a lot. Gotta happen with boots or sneakers or what ever. When we went back outside we had to get back into the car and go down to a chapel. Pony inside knew this was what it was. Stallion just had to ask what the occasion was, Igneous said it was a quick one and the priest just grabbed his bible and got in the car. All I could do is look at the sky, hoping i'd see a chopper cresting the sky or something saving my flank from an awkward explanation and an even more awkward divorce thing.... And possibly some family bonds being saved from being severed.

About an hour later I was back in my room pacing back and forth half dressed in the suit picked out. I was panicking bad.... And yes this time I was begging for Changelings to come kidnap me again.... God why couldnt Rocky just be here, gas the family and save me? Then I wouldnt have any issue fucking Chrysalis as a thank you if that meant I can just ejaculate and evacuate without trouble. Again... That desperate. I paced back and forth up until I heard a knock at the door making me just scramble for my pants... Yeah I was that half dressed. Top first. Tie was still half way done, Coat was on the bed, vest and shirt were on but no pants or shoes. Socks but no shoes.... "J-Just a moment!" I called out as I struggled to get my pants on. I got my pants on but didnt even bother zipping them up yet. Just tried stuffing my shirt and vest in. "C-Come in!"

I waited a moment only to see the door open and Maud coming in, wearing flat sensible shoes and a dress... not fancy but a dress nonetheless. "Easy. It's only me." She said in a slightly hushed voice. "Listen, everything's gonna be alright. Just try to get through this. I've gotten word from your wife that she's on her way soon. Just try stalling as long as you can but dont stall long enough for my father to catch on to something. I've even tried telling him about things but he refuses to listen. I'm at least trying to buy some time by talking to you here and trying to perk you up in a sense. He just thinks you're thinking you're not ready to be married yet and that I'm just giving a pep talk on why you should be married into the family. Not only because he found Pinkie in your bed but because he doesnt want his daughters to be looked on as whores because some stallion went and laid down with them." I huffed.

"Little does he know.... Too much about your own sister but it wouldnt be the first...."

"He really needs to realize that we arent gonna be his 'innocent girls' forever... And be able to choose who we wanna marry rather than who he wants us to.... He tried to set me up with someone who had no interest in me, was already dating someone and basically was suggested to him from his parents because it wasnt a mare he was dating...."

"And then ponies wonder why we get so upset when someone basically uses the good book to say a stallion dating a stallion is bad..... Dont listen to the Princess of Love or anything...." Maud came over and took hold of the tie helping me tie it.

"Alright, here. Lets do this.... Feels like I'm pushing it with the talk so just pull up your pants, take a deep breath and get out there. Just know Pinkie isnt taking this too well either.... She's almost crying to mother about this."

"Something tells me trying to not cry and be caught in the lie she got me into?" Maud nodded as she finished up tying my tie.

"There. Just get out there, try to calm down and remember your wife and the Princess are on their way." I swallowed the lump in my throat and nodded before watching her leave. I hiked up my pants before sneaking my way to the bathroom and using the can before heading outside.... Yeah bladder was a little full and a little nervous... Dont worry, didnt leak anywhere.... thankfully.... But I went outside into the living room where I found Igneous waiting dressed up in a suit himself Gun still at his side.

Igneous huffed. "Bout time you got done... Was about to just barge in there and bring you out without your pants." He said. "Good thing I didnt find anything on my other daughter when she was walking out of the room.... Dont want you to choose which one gets the ring on their finger... Definitely dont want holes the size of them rings either..."

"N-No sir... definitely dont want that...." I replied. "So uh.... where uh.... where's Pinkie?"

"She's waiting for you..... Best get down to holders boulder... Faster you get down there, faster we get this done. Go on now." I gave a nod and walked out with him trailing behind me just so I dont run. I looked to the sky giving one last silent prayer to the goddess above and to keep an eye out for a chopper on the horizon. To be honest when you're at war, you learn of these things a lot.... You can tell friend from foe on the sound of the chopper and engine. We have hunter attack choppers and cargo, they've got attack choppers with miniguns on either side... You can definitely hear a mini gun spooling up from a good ways away along with the chopper... especially when the idiot behind it doesnt know what switch to use to spool it up. Anyways I made my way to the quarry just looking over the edge of it. Saw everyone down there.... If it werent for Pinkie in a wedding dress I would swear its a funeral. Pastor in his vestments, Maud, Cloudly Quartz, Limestone and Marble all in I guess their 'Sunday best' though... each dress was black or a dark grey. Pinkie was in a wedding dress, her pink mane just stuffed under a veil. The dress itself was a bit of a tainted yellow like it hadnt been taken care of all too well.

I carefully walked my way down towards the boulder. Rocks being kicked every other step as if I were trying to mimic the ticking of a clock. As I reached the bottom I felt everything go into slow motion. Brain screaming that this is just a total trap. Igneous is behind me with the gun, I know that but how good of a shot is he? Is he quick on the draw? Sharp shooter? I didnt wanna find out even though I wanted to just book it. As I passed each mare I saw the expression on their face. Maud? Stone cold and uh.... stone like but she was on my side. Marble, hiding in her mane, blushing and giving me a slight smile. Limestone..... Pissed still but less pissed? Not one hundred percent sure.... Then there was Pinkie.... Nervous, scared, the whole nine fucking yards. She was still trying to hold it together and honestly was doing fairly well. Better than me actually. I stopped just a bit away from Pinkie, the pastor right between us just a foot or two in front of us with his bible in hand. "Are we ready to begin?" The Pastor asked. Neither Pinkie or I said anything. Just stared at each other.

"I'd say they are!" Igneous called out.

"Alright... lets get this started." He started flipping through his bible trying to find the pages he needed for what ever sermon to at least forgive us for sins.... Or at least I hope he was doing that... And honestly I was begging for anything from anyone to help me out of this. Wouldnt even object to those stallions coming back with a rifle just to blow my head off. Hell maybe the huge boulder next to us is actually a giant egg that takes years to hatch.... Okay that's a stretch. But I feel like someone could even spawn a demon and gut me.... Yeah... even asking for help from him. The guy who is out to ruin my life.... Actually wouldnt put it past him for it to be his doing here. He stopped at the page he needed and gave a huff. "We are gathered here today to wed these two ponies, in holy matrimony, to love and to hold, in sickness and in health, in-" He was cut off by a grunt from Igneous.

"GET ON WITH IT!" The pastor sighed and closed the book glaring at the stallion with the revolver.

"No objections from anyone here?" He looked to Pinkie who hesitantly shook her head and then to me. All I could hear was the clicking of the hammer of the revolver behind me. I shook my head as well. He looked back to Pinkie. "Do you take this stallion to be your lawfully wed husband?"

Pinkie swallowed what ever lump was in her throat.... Dont doubt it was whatever was for dinner last night. "I.... I....." She said whimpering. "I.... do...." She hung her head as a tear came from her eye. The pastor looked at me again.

"And do you take this mare to be your lawfully wed wife?" My chest started to feel tight. Stomach was churning.... At this point running was an option but where would I run? Towards his family and risk him hurting one of his daughters or his wife? I'm not that much of an asshole using others as meat shields.... in real life anyways.... video games are another story. Then I looked towards the mines. Were they deep and complex enough for me to lose him and make my escape that way? No. Doing the math in my head it wasnt possible for me to even get there without being shot at. Same with the ledge and behind the rock. You can only do 'ring around the rosie' so many times before getting tired. Even a part of me wanted to at least force myself to just vomit. There even was a part of me wanting to just go up, grab the gun and just do it myself. As I stood there, my mind screaming at me to say something or run. That? And I could hear the cocking of the revolver. I honestly just started breathing heavily freaking out and trying not to scream.

Though my answer was not needed. My ear started flickering hearing something far off and the sound got closer and closer. Only looked up for moments later (or what felt like it) only to see a helicopter fly over and a very familiar one at that. It was Twilight's chopper! It turned around and hovered just over the pit. The side door opened up as a rope dropped down. A mare stepped out onto that rope and rappelled down. Blonde mane tied up, wearing boots and camo pants and a white tank top as well as some gloves... never tried rappelling but then again I just channel my inner wonderbolt blood and just start flying and 'performing'. Though that mare wasnt just any mare. It was Applejack who landed in front of us and just looked to me giving a grin before looking to the pastor. "Not sure if its time for objections but I got one considerin' this stallion's already married." She said. She looked to the family and huffed. "Y'all hear? Weddin's off! Stallion's already got a ball 'n chain and he dont need another one!" I looked out of the corner of my eye and saw Igneous brandishing the weapon and coming over to us PISSED.... Hell more than his daughter. When he got close enough I rushed him, knocked him to the ground and took the pistol from him resetting the hammer. I looked over to see Pinkie hugging Applejack scared.

A shadow passed over me and I just looked up to see Princess Twilight coming in for a landing. Everyone that wasnt me, Igneous, Pinkie or AJ bowed in respect to her before she came over to me as I stood Igneous up. I huffed and held him close facing outwards. "Since you're the father of one of my friends I'm letting you off with a warning.... Easily could've charged you with assault with a deadly weapon, threatening an officer and what not...." I said. "Why dont you pick up that gun, go apologize to your daughter for doing this shotgun wedding thing and promise it wont happen again. To ANY of your daughters.... I find out, those charges can come right back around.... But hey... No hard feelings here." I released him and he just huffed before going and grabbing the gun as I turned my attention to Twilight. She was wearing her Princess gown, blue and shimmery with glitter. "Sure as shit I'm glad to see you!"

Twilight huffed. "Apologies General.... Thinking I should've done some explaining with Pinkie before sending you on this assignment...." She said. "Good thinking using a shopping list as an SOS for you. Scootaloo did say you were acting weird but when she explained it and I saw the list she had I knew you were neck deep into some trouble." I glanced over at Pinkie who just was hugging her parents with Applejack and Maud explaining what had happened.

"Nearly drowned in it not knowing how deep I was in this...." I looked back. "Y'know her father told me not to call guards.... Technically I didnt and no charges will be pressed. Though I still have to go to the sheriff about an attempted theft of a car and trespassing.... Even threatening a guard..." She sighed hugging me.

"You know I almost feel like you're always on duty even when you're not." She replied breaking the quick hug. "Alright... You wanna stay here for a few more days or are we gonna have to pull you out early?" I looked back at the group of ponies.

"Think I'll stay for right now. Maybe after I return this suit I can see about making them some hayburgers or maybe some of my homemade stirfry." Twilight gasped.

"The one with the orange slices?" I nodded. Cutting this WAY short Igneous apologized for the shotgun wedding, took me to return the suit and take the lantern to the sheriff who just up and arrested the guys who tried stealing the car. Evidence, story and all were enough. They even fessed up. Applejack and Twilight ended up getting back in the chopper and leaving.... Well... Not without me getting a little bit of an earful from AJ wondering why I called Scoot instead of her and made her panic and everything.... Moodswings suck from what Cloudy Quartz says.... I agree.... TOTALLY.....

To Be Continued....

Three Runaway Fillies (Scootaloo's POV)

Author's Note

I'm trying something different with this chapter. See about getting into the mind of Scootaloo with everything that she and Applebloom have been experiencing with the baby on the way. It's not going to include anything bad or against TOS so dont worry there. Also there is a moment where Scootaloo mentions not having a cutie mark. I know the CMC already have theirs (and its been YEARS since they got it) but this is an alternate universe

Three Runaway Fillies (Scootaloo's POV)

As my big brother would put it this was just HELL and.... please dont tell him I said that.... I do NOT want my mouth washed out with soap again.... Yuck... Why am I saying that you ask? It's because I've been getting yelled at for things that arent even my fault! Same with Applebloom being told she's not even doing enough to help out with the orchard. Today we had a visitor while Applebloom and I were playing outside, that guy left, his tires couldnt get traction and ended up flinging dirt and rocks before he could get going. One of those rocks hit the window and we were at the wrong place at the wrong time..... Applebloom was already in a bit of trouble for apparently not doing her part in the work for the orchard that Ryder had to pick up the slack for. Right now? We're both on the couch still a bit dirty from playing because that dirt gets kicked up a bit too much. I had my wonderbolts hoodie on and matching sweat pants while Applebloom was just in her overalls and a teeshirt, both of us had work boots on because we had to get them for help in the orchard... Anyways Ryder and Big Mac were the only ones home since Applejack is with Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy at the castle learning things from the Princess about things to expect when the foal comes. Anyways Big Mac was over by the window that broke cleaning up the glass making sure there was nothing we were gonna step on. Same with Winona- who was on the couch with us just comforting us knowing we were scared when Ryder yelled at us to get inside. Ryder was pacing back and forth in front of us, TV off, remote in his hand just so we dont steal it out of spite. He stopped and turned to us. "Girls.... I just wanna know which one of you broke the window!" He said. "Fess up to it, nobody gets in trouble! Maybe something down the line just so Applejack doesnt freak out at you but other than that nothing big. So just say who did it and you can go on your way!"

Applebloom huffed. "It was that guy orderin' all them pies that broke it!" She said. "His car kicked up the dust n' rocks! One of them rocks hit the window!"

Ryder looked to me as I stroked the dogs back. "Its true! He was the one who broke the window!" I said. He gave a sigh that sounded like what Miss Cheerilee would do if someone didnt have their homework.

I watched as he started to pace again. "Girls.... I know you wanna protect each other... Totally fine..." He said. "How about this.... Ten bits for the one to tell me who REALLY broke the window."

"But it really was that guy!" I snapped. "We arent lying!"

"Scootaloo come on! I'm always making sure areas around the house are clear of rocks and any I find go into the trees! Maybe even further." He looked back to Applebloom. "C'mon 'Bloom, tell me who broke the window. I'll double it! I know you wanted twenty bits for those new shoes you want..... Gets em faster this way." Applebloom said nothing. Just looked to me and Winona. Then she looked back at Ryder. He just sighed. "...Alright so that's how its gonna be..... You two need to go to your rooms NOW and when you're ready to stop lying to me, you can tell me. Only come out of your room for the bathroom or food. Other than that? Nothing. That means no Sweetie Belle, no desert, no sleepovers, NOTHING and I will be letting Rarity AND Filthy Rich about this just in case they were thinking about asking."

Applebloom hit the couch scaring Winona away... Dog climbed right over me and ran. "That aint fair! We ARE tellin' the truth!" She snapped.

"Bullshit! Complete and utter BULLSHIT! That guy left WAY before that rock hit that window. He couldnt have found a rock, threw it through the window and gotten into his car. Now stop arguing this and go to your room.... NOW!" We sat there for a moment not even believing what we were hearing. Though we knew not to make my brother mad by just sitting around here... We got up and walked around the couch just to go upstairs. It still sucked that our rooms were separated.... And I knew even touching my phone could get me in trouble. And here's the thing about that.... Its been dead since this morning because I forgot to charge it last night and Ryder is always afraid of taking my phone away because if something happens to me.... He's never gonna forgive himself. Luna told me after I had my nightmare after Ryder had me dropped off in Canterlot. It was that day before mom and dad died I think.... Ryder was taking me to school and such.... Luna told me after we were done a few days after was that Ryder basically regret putting me in Juvi in that alternate reality.... I've already seen what juvi is like from what Soarin told me.... Cold rooms, food sucks and anyone who wants to beat you up probably will. She was a bit scared of it.... Probably kinda like scared to think that even could've happened.

Anyways we just looked to each other in front of my room (thankfully out of view of our brothers) and I just made a hand signal to write little notes like we do sometimes in class. At least this time there is almost no chance on getting caught.... Cheerilee always takes our notes and sometimes makes us read them out loud but she knows after one time she made a mistake.... Always looks it over before making us read it if safe. If not she asks us to stay after class to speak with us. What do we do here? Winona. She takes our notes to the other when tucked into her collar. I ended up getting into my backpack, taking out a pencil and a piece of paper before starting to write on the desk Ryder built for me. 'Why does Ryder not believe us? We kept telling him the truth and he doesnt believe us! We both told him the same thing, he still thinks we did it! What the heck?!' I wrote. Now our little trick to things? Winona has sensitive hearing. And I mean REALLY sensitive. Any car that comes onto the dirt road gets her ears to perk up and she starts wandering around growling until the car stops or leaves. I gave a bit of a whistle that was near silent. It was still a whistle but not enough of a whistle to alert everyone. Almost immediately I heard her coming up the steps and down the hall. I keep telling Ryder he needs to take her to Fluttershy to get her nails clipped but he says its fine. Winona just ran into my room, panting happily as if she wasnt just in the middle of us getting yelled at. I folded up the paper and just stuck it in her collar trying to follow her collar. "Go on and get Applebloom girl!" I whispered.

That dog excitedly just ran out of my room and down the hall. As I waited for her to come back I just went to my door and listened. I could hear Ryder and Big Mac talking downstairs. Couldnt hear them well enough to tell what they were saying. Winona returned about a moment later. She hopped up onto my bed and allowed me to pet her and grab the paper which I opened and read. 'I dont know! I'm almost wishing Applejack was here.... Probably would at least have someone out there watching us so they could see it as well! ' She wrote back. I went back to my desk and started writing again.

'But you know Big Mac. Always complaining that he's the one always watching us and that its never Ryder or Applejack... Least they could do is give him a break and have one of the other... Lets just hope when AJ comes home and we have to tell her what happened that she believes us instead of Ryder.' I went and sent it right back to my sister in law. Honestly Ryder and Applejack have been married for a while but it still feels weird to call one of my best friends my sister..... I ended up looking at some of the stuff around my desk. A video game Princess Luna gave me from when Ryder was my age, a few games and a case for it, a desk lamp, calculator (not a cheap one either... Thank you Celestia) and even a cup full of pencils. I just put the pencil on my desk and just started to spin it while I waited for Winona to come back. She did with a note... and one of her toys. I sighed. "No play time girl.... dont wanna make my brother mad...." Anyways I took the note and opened it up again.

'Yeah.... But you saw her.... My sister's moody as all heck and when she does get mad its like we just did something so horrible to even get a response like that. Still aint fair one way or another .... Getting yelled at for even telling the truth.... Honestly love you too much to even throw you under the bus for something you never did!'

'Good to know that.... Love you too sis. Now throw this away before one of our brothers sees this... also just.... play a bit with Winona, roll her ball down the hall or something....'

After that I sent Winona back down the hall and just went over to my bed just to lay down holding a stuffed wolf close.... This one was something I got while staying with Celestia. She gave it to me after I got lost at the mall in Manehattan.... I guess I can say why I got lost. Since my mommy and daddy died... I apparently get so depressed I just mindlessly wander.... like I black out and just start walking wherever.... Happened while Ryder and I were waiting to go home... We had to stay with Dash but she was nice enough to let me sleep in her bed with her. One night I guess I got up to go to the bathroom but I didnt remember ever going back to bed or even going to the bathroom.... Dash ended up waking me up and I was in the bathtub holding one of her loofas like a stuffed toy.... At least it wasnt a pair of her underwear.... Ryder tells me she wets her bed but I havent seen it.... yet.... Dont doubt it because sometimes her room smelt like mine before our house burned down.... I still miss that house.... Yeah... Even though there was too much painful memories coming from that house too. Best thing I remember? Ryder coming over to see me, give me a present he couldnt give me on my birthday because daddy was being mean and not even inviting him.... He didnt really get me a gift but him at least coming and telling me happy birthday and spending time with me was enough. Anyways later that night Ryder and Big Mac were taking us out to get some food. Hayburgers were all they could even think of for dinner. Applebloom and I were in the back while Big Mac was front passenger. All we were doing was listening to the radio.... nobody spoke to anyone. "And we are back from our commercial break with some breaking news!" The DJ said. "The missing colt from Manehattan was found about an hour ago, alive and well. When the parents were interviewed by our colleagues over at GenX Rock over in Manehattan they had this to say."

I leaned on the side looking out the window before hearing a mare's voice. "We looked for him everywhere around the house, around the neighborhood, nobody saw him and we thought the worst." She said. "Turns out he and a few of his friends went and hid away in an old abandoned apartment building all to get out of a test they had. He's being punished at the moment. Other than that he's healthy, he's safe and unharmed."

"You heard it here folks. Boy has been found safe, ran away all because of a test! Can you believe that? How bad was that test? Math? Science? I can understand Math, everyone would wanna run away from that. As for now, back to the music. Here's some Metallicolt. But there's something that clicked there. I looked to Applebloom who I think got the same idea I did. We didnt really talk about it until we got home... AFTER everyone went to bed. I had to sneak over to Applebloom's room at the end of the hall with my phone. She had her light on and she was just sitting on her bed.

I huffed as I closed the door. "So...." I started to whisper as not to alert our brothers. "....Something tells me you got the same idea I did hearing that news story didnt you?"

Applebloom sighed kicking back in her pajamas.... Was just a night gown she got during our sleep over with Celestia. I was just wearing a tank top and some basketball shorts. "Eeyup. Heard it loud and clear." She said. "But uh... Just so I know we got the same idea.... why dont you just say it?" I hopped up onto her bed and sighed.

"Well we're gonna make em regret not listening to us. I'm gonna see if Sweetie Belle is still awake and see if she wants to join in on us runnin' off!"

"But where're we gonna go? Aint nowhere abandoned anywhere near us! Ponyville's still about a mile away from here and even if we did find somewhere abandoned we aint gonna find a way in!" I shushed her because she was getting a bit loud.

"Alright look.... I've got an idea but its in the complete opposite direction of Ponyville. We're gonna need to grab some apples and clothes and what not and we're gonna head off to Celestia's summer home. Babs is there, plus the guards around there know me so we can get in and stay there without worrying plus its the last place anyone would check." She stretched a bit.

"Well... I guess that's gonna work.... But what about Babs? She's just like Ryder's best friend n all since he saved her flank from Manehattan. She's gonna blab to him faster than anything."

"Yet when we tell her what he did, she's not gonna call him right away or at all even. We told the truth, he didnt believe us and I'm sure Babs has been in the same boat at some point. Right?" I could see her think while I messaged Sweetie Belle who I saw was online on the family friendly social media site. And yes... Ryder always checks who I'm following and whos following me.... He's already found one creep following me and by the time he was gonna tell me I already blocked him.... Diamond Tiara said he sent her some.... distrubing messages.... Hope Ryder sent guards after him. Applebloom yawned a bit as she grabbed her covers slipping under them.

"Maybe.... But we aint gonna know and I still aint sure she's not gonna blab.... We got a plan B?"

"Not really but if we can get Sweetie Belle.... She can definitely help us with a third option other than staying here to wait for Applejack... Its either we wait for Applejack or we run off to Celestia's summer home unless Sweetie has something to suggest..." I huffed sending the text off before looking back to Applebloom. "Think of what you wanna bring and I'll tell Sweetie to meet us at the treehouse tomorrow night where we'll stay before heading out the next morning."

"Lets just hope that we can even get Sweetie Belle over here.... You heard our brothers at dinner.... No sleepovers, no friends over, not much fun until next week...."

"I think I can find a way around that.... Hopefully.... You might have to help figure a way out of this.... Maybe try to convince them to give us a bit of a later punishment?" She sat up again.

"Maybe one of us tells the truth, get out of it or maybe a bit of a ligher punishment for one?" I hummed as I closed the app on my phone.

"But who takes the blame? And how do we know they're even gonna go for it?" She lied back down and put her hands behind her head staring up at the ceiling.

"Well they're always giving us a second chance to come clean.... Homework, something we said or something else." Yep.... Some weekends we have homework, others we dont, they ask us friday night, we say no, tell them saturday afternoon the same thing. There's been ONE time we knew we had no homework yet Miss Cheerilee asked for the homework that the sub was supposed to assign....Nobody said anything, nobody took anything out, Cheerilee ended up giving the whole class an hour detention but when confronted about it from one of the other parents she apologized and we didnt get homework for the rest of the week as an apology.

"I guess we can at least try.... If there's still trouble for the one who takes the fall, the other ones gotta at LEAST buy a Princess Size candy bar! So do we have a deal?" I could see Applebloom starting to think a bit. She then shrugged.

"Fine. Deal. Nothing gonna happen if they dont go for it.... Rock paper scissors when we're working in the orchard tomorrow?"

"Sure... Now just get outta here and get to bed.... Already risking it by being in my room with the light on." I just left without a word, turning her light out before heading to bed... may have hit the bathroom first but that's not because I'm afraid I'm gonna have an accident.... But because my drink from dinner really went through me. Anyways I went back into my room and hopped back into bed covering up setting my phone on the charger. Sweetie was about to go to bed but I sent her the plan I had. Even asked her what she thinks about the plan and if she has any input. Even told her to let me know tomorrow morning. I lied there still awake for about an hour thinking what we could even do as a backup if Ryder and Big Mac dont give us that second chance... I passed out after that. I was out like a rock until my phones alarm went off..... At six in the morning.... School didnt start until seven or seven thirty. Well... On a school week. This was a vacation week. Spring Break. First of two weeks here and I'm mostly glad about that.... Mostly being some days we have to get up early early to help with the harvest since Applejack is pregnant. Big Mac always says to get it done early rather than later otherwise the apples arent as good.

Anyways I got up and got dressed in a gems tee and some jeans. Even put some socks on before going out of my room. Morning routine is boring. Nobody awake yet other than me, brushed my teeth, used the toilet again and just brushed my mane a bit. After that I went back to my room and grabbed my phone before heading over to Applebloom's room to let Winona out. She just booked it towards the stairs. I followed before heading downstairs and letting her out, stepping outside with her. The cool morning air was nice. It was foggy, you could see the sun rise still and the dew on the trees glistening. I only stepped out just to be sure Winona actually went and did something. Luckily she did. Would've went back inside with her but my phone started to ring. I quickly checked it and looked up at Ryder's window. Thankfully closed. And who was calling? Luna. I quickly answered and hurried off towards the trees to hide just in case Ryder or Big Mac woke up. I put the phone on speaker and leaned against the tree. "Scootaloo, good morning!" Luna said. "As much as I love giving you calls every now and then but I think this one is just a bit of business...."

I huffed feeling a bit of dew drop from the leaves and land on my head. "Morning Princess and... What do you mean?" I asked.

"Well Scootaloo I spoke with Applebloom last night when she got to sleep... Told me that she was planning something with you..." I sighed.

"Please dont tell Ryder! He doesnt believe us with what happened yesterday!"

"Now Scootaloo I believe you and Applebloom.... do you forget what I can do in your dreams? I can replicate environments you know and even tap into memories to see things that happened... I did the same thing in your sisters dreams. I saw the stallion who broke the window with his car, the car he drove, even the plate."

"So... are you gonna tell Ryder what happened?"

"Yes but only after the fact of what you're doing.... You see I'm gonna help you get out of trouble and maybe help you stay comfortable while on the run.... Where was it that you had in mind to even go?"

"Well Babs is staying at Celestia's summer home and I think we can just go there..." I heard her hum as I looked back at the house.

"Well that's a good idea.... But how do you suppose on getting in to the gates?"

"Babs and Uncle Orange could just say we're coming over to stay a couple nights and after a night or two we tell Ryder where we are...."

"And do you think that would cause more trouble?"

"Yeah but he'd have to listen to us then." She hummed again.

"I suppose I could meet you there and once Ryder does figure out where you are and comes for you, I can sit you both down so you can tell him what happened and why you did what you did. Sound alright?"

"I guess so? Just.... What about Sweetie Belle and Rarity? Sweetie told me Rarity would just HATE it if Sweetie Belle went missing.... and I'm putting that lightly....."

"You are right about that..... I remember our time when Ryder was at war and you had your nightmare about if your mother and father hadnt passed the way they did.... That is a very big issue.... I'll think of something for that. For now, you just get back to your day. I'll have guards find something easy to set up as a tent and light enough for you to carry it."

"Thank you Princess! Just.... Can you include some food stuffs for us too? I dont know if we're gonna be able to get away with stealing food from the kitchen and I'm still not sure what Apples are fresh and which ones arent ripe yet."

"Well... considering I know what straight apple juice does to you and your bladder I suppose I can add in a special cooler full of snacks and what not.... I assume you'd be leaving at night?"

"Possibly the best thing to do...."

"If you leave at night, have a flashlight handy. You have one of those dont you? If not I can have a guard plant a little survival kit with a flash light, medkit and a little knife. I know the perfect one!"

"Alright sounds good... I really should get back inside now.... Dont want Ryder to be wondering why I was outside and with my phone...."

"Remember, north of the house. Hopefully you know how to access it on your phone.... even though I play games on nights off I couldnt for the life of me figure that out.... Now run along so you dont get in trouble, if you do, tell Ryder I just called to check in on you. Bye now!" I hung up my phone and shoved it back into my pocket running back to the door. I carefully opened it up just to see Winona laying on the couch. I just went back upstairs, plugged my phone in again and just went to my desk to draw.

I was getting better in my drawings. Ryder's been encouraging me about it, saying I might get real good at it one day. Not sure if its what my cutie mark is gonna be but its a hobby. I had a drawing I was already working on in my sketch book. Ryder says to use something as perspective. I've been using his car outside my window. I still havent gotten down to the door emblem but he says it looks good. But since nobody was up at this point I thought about drawing a little plan. Wrote about Luna making a drop of supplies and a tent so we are gonna have to walk through the night a bit to figure out where we're going, which reminded me about the compass thing on my phone. Opened up the maps, tapped a little icon and it straightened the map from whichever way I was looking to a north-south thing. My room faces south west when looking out the window so I had to go from Applebloom's side of the house to go north. Though I just stopped after that and hid the plan before going back to my bed and grabbing my phone just to see Sweetie Belle replied. 'I'm in if I can get there somehow.... Rarity's been ignoring me almost and I'm SICK of it!' She said. 'If you can get me over there I'll pack some clothes and stuff for this.'

I went and messaged back. 'Sure thing.' I said. 'Just.... give me a couple hours... Gonna have to do something with Applebloom to see if we cant get out of trouble...'

After that I played a few games on my phone. Resource management games, a few puzzle games and stuff. That only went on for about a half hour until I heard my brothers alarm go off. There I just quickly put my phone back on the charger and just lied there in bed staring at the roof. After a few more minutes I heard my brothers door open and heard him even head over to the bathroom. After a while longer he came out and just poked his head into my room knocking on the door. I just turned over in my bed and towards the wall. He sighed. "Scoot... Come on dont be like that...." He said. "I'm sorry you're in trouble but you know what happens when you lie. And trust me when I say this is better than what Applejack would've done..... She would've took you girls and dragged you through the dirt making you go through the orchard to pick up Winona's droppings and rotten apples."

I gave a sigh before sitting up. "....Yeah..... I guess....." I said, acting as if I was just still in a cruddy mood. "....Honestly wanted to see if Sweetie wanted to come over today for a sleepover before we go back to school..." He huffed.

"....Well... I guess I could make a little promise to you guys... I gotta go pick up a new window piece to replace the broken one.... Once I fix it I'll call up Rarity, have her bring Sweetie Belle over and get you that sleep over. But what I want you and Applebloom to do is to tell me who really broke the window. Otherwise no sleepover no matter what. Got me?"

"....Alright..." He smiled and hugged me. I hugged him back. "...Love you Ryder...."

"Love you too sis...." He broke the hug and went back to the door. "Why dont you go wake Applebloom up, get ready for breakfast? I'll wake Big Mac, tell him the plan for today." I gave a nod before getting up from my bed... Forgetting I took my shoes off. Ryder looked back at me.

"What? I took Winona out." He sighed and just went for the stairs.

"At least someone did...."

As he went down the stairs I went over to Applebloom's room and knocked before coming in.... Yeah... I may have made the mistake of walking in on her in the bathroom when I was tired. She wasnt too happy and neither was I for when I had to handle the smell after. Yeah. Anyways after I knocked I went into her room just to see her sat up in bed rubbing her eyes. ".....Jeez.... what time is it?" She asked.

I huffed hopping onto the foot of her bed. "Time for breakfast." I said. "But we got some good news and bad news. Good news is Ryder's gonna fix the window before Applejack gets home and after that we can get Sweetie Belle over here for a sleep over." I winked at her. "Bad news is we really gotta figure out who's gonna tell them who broke the window.... Still with the agreement from last night? The thing about deserts?"

"Yeah.... I can take the blame.... Just gimme a minute to get dressed...." I gave a nod and went back out into the hall just to wait for her and yes I did check on her just to make sure she didnt just go back to sleep. She's got a habit of that Big Mac and Ryder are trying to break.... They've even contemplated giving her coffee... Yeah... No... Button told me he had coffee before because he thought it was chocolate milk, he had too much energy and ended up getting sick after that. Lucky it was a weekend.... Cutting this short we got our breakfast and immediately after Ryder went out and left us with Big Mac. We were up in our rooms again, me just 'drawing' away on another plan, the first one I ended up tossing in the trash. Dont worry. Hid it as best as I could. used a permanent marker to scribble all over it. But outlined it like this. Stay in the treehouse, leave the treehouse and search north for the supplies the Princess left. After that, head north towards the summer home, once there, get a guard to let us in and we stay there and go back to Ryder in a few days.... and just hope that Applejack isnt home and ask what happened to us... and that Rarity doesnt freak out....

I hid that page in my dresser before hopping back into bed just to play more on my phone. Big Mac never checked on us. Knows we're getting older and what not. Games were something to keep me occupied until we got out of trouble. That took a few hours.... Phone didnt hold me for no more than an hour, I went and took a nap for another hour. Wasnt much of a nap considering I still heard the hammering and the sawing just to get the window fixed. After my alarm went off I got up, walked out of my room and into the bathroom because yes- had to go again. Just as I left the bathroom I heard Ryder call out to us. "Scootaloo! Applebloom! Come here please!" He said.

I glanced at Applebloom's door. Closed. I looked down the stairs. "Applebloom's door's shut! I'll get her!" I said. I went over to her door and knocked before entering and sure enough she was asleep again. I had to nudge her and rip off the blankets... sure she was cranky but its better than her just swinging around and slapping me which she has done before. "Come on wake up. Time to take the blame." I said somewhat softly. She huffed and got up stretching. I walked with her out of the room and down the hall towards the stairs. I saw Ryder and Big Mac downstairs, Big Mac leaning against the kitchen counter, Ryder was standing at the bottom of the stairs looking up at us. We both came down together, Applebloom trailing behind me.

Big Mac huffed dipping into the fridge and grabbed a few bottles of cider. Enough for all of us. "Why dont you girls, go on have a seat?" He said pointing to the couch with a bottle in hand. Popped off the cap against the counter. Picked the cap up before taking a nice long drink of it. Applebloom and I took a seat on the couch, both knowing what was coming next. Big Mac pulled away from the kitchen just to pace in front of us. "Now girls, we aint mad atcha.... Just a bit.... Sympathetic is all. We were your age once, we liked chuckin' rocks at things, sometimes we'd get unlucky, hit something and break it.... Lucky we dont tan your hides because of it... Only wont because we know the bond you two got. Best friends, becoming sisters since our siblings got married. Butcha gotta know, lying about things is only gonna bring more and more trouble.... All we wantcha to do is to tell me and Ryder who threw the rock. That's it. No more time out, get yourself some friend time, maybe see if we cant invite Diamond over maybe....." That's when Ryder came over and whispered something into Big Mac's ear. He just looked to him. "Really now?" My brother nodded. "Well.... Maybe not since she's got a bit of a cold but wouldnt mind at least getting a little care package together for her."

Ryder sighed as he came over to the arm of the couch, nearest to me. "No bribes this time and we really dont wanna have to tell Applejack about this." He said. "Just tell us and you're off, free as a bird. She asks what happened if she gets a sliver of glass in her foot or something, tell her it was just a splinter or something." Applebloom and I looked at each other 'worried'.... Both in a false sense and its atotally real sense as well because..... we didnt really know if this was a trick or not. But we know we had to do it.

That's when Applebloom sighed and hung her head. "...It was me..... I threw that rock...." She said. "....I threw it.... I-I didnt think it'd hit the window.... just another tree..." I could see her lip quiver before she started to cry... Guess she's good with making herself cry. Got Celestia with it on the train. Yep. Those were fake. We did kinda plan it but I still did hate it after Sparkplug left.... I swear I was SO embarrassed when she saw me in a diaper but.... Even told me she wore some during her stage time, makes me feel better. Anyways Big Mac came over setting two bottles of cider down on the coffee table before hugging his sister. "....I-I'm sorry....."

Big Mac shushed his sister. "....You're good sis.... Everythin's alright.... I forgive ya...." He said. He grabbed her cider and popped it open for her before giving it to her. "Here.... Calm down, drink some..." I grabbed my cider and opened it albeit a bit hard to do.... caps are on tight. Actually cut myself on one before. And yeah we bottle cider for six packs, even give out cups of em on Cider days. From what Ryder says the cider bottles are easy to get, caps are a bit harder but he has a press that he made for the caps to put em on already filled bottles. Wont ask how its done. That's on you.

Anyways I started packing a bag not long after I finished my cider. Filled with clothes got my sleeping bag together with it and just had it at the foot of my bed until we got word we could have Sweetie Belle over which.... I'll admit took about an hour. I even asked if we could have the sleep over in the treehouse. Lucky us they said we could even said we could get Pizza for dinner! Just cheese for us because neither me, Applebloom or Sweetie could even agree on toppings. Applebloom made sure we had everything we needed. Even reminded Sweetie Belle beforehand. Like. After we got the word we could have her over. I texted her, telling her to have comfortable walking shoes, long pants and flashlights if possible. Once we were alone we had a lantern lighting up our treehouse. It was where we had our meetings for what we're gonna do for our cutie marks. Had drawings everywhere. I was up against the wall, Applebloom and Sweetie were laying down on their sleeping bags. "Finally we're actually doing something about our annoying siblings who dont even listen to us!" Sweetie said. "Rarity has almost ignored me for TWO DAYS only because she had clients that wanted their dresses and suits all before tomorrow and she only pulled away for that stuff long enough for dinner and all it was just a bag of macaroni and she didnt even open the cheese package!"

Applebloom huffed grabbing at her little windup alarm clock she keeps in here... I still dont know how she keeps it on time and working. "I dont doubt that. Your sister barely pays attention to anything when she's working on clothes." She said. "I still remember she wet her pants in the middle of trying to sew up a torn dress and she didnt even bother stopping to change until she was done and that took an hour or so! Least your sister dont blame something you didnt do on you forcing you to do this sh- uh.... stuff...."

I spread my legs out. "Yeah, Ryder and Big Mac thought we threw a rock, made us lie to get us out of trouble and didnt even bother to even think it was true when we did tell the truth!" I said. "I love Ryder but he CANT be that dumb!"

Sweetie chimed in again. "Rarity has actually. Diamond Tiara before she became Applebloom's girlfriend cut one of my favorite dresses with scissors and I didnt know until I got home and Rarity saw it when doing the laundry." She replied. "She blamed me for ruining my own clothes and when I told her what happened she didnt believe me saying 'school scissors arent that sharp enough to cut through fabric'. School scissors arent but when it comes to what Diamond brings to school, she can cut through just about anything!" She looked to me sighing. "So, what's the plan? We gonna sit here all night?"

I looked over to my sister-in-law as she set the alarm clock aside. "Nope. Setting an alarm for about four in the morning." She said. "Still early enough for us to run off and find Princess Luna's care package and not have Ryder or Big Mac catch us in the act. Since I had to leave my phone inside we're gonna have to go back to the house, go to the side of the house where Applebloom's room is and walk straight off from there."

Applebloom stretched a bit. "And you're sure of it?" I nodded as I got into my sleeping bag laying on my pillow.

"Eeyup! Checked it earlier. Hopefully its easy to find... We should get to sleep though... No use in staying awake longer than we should otherwise we wont have the energy to do this." I got an agreement from the other two as they climbed in their sleeping bags and just fell asleep.

As I slept I was brought into an empty dreamscape. I was sitting at a fire on a log in my pajamas and there were a few tents nearby. I remember it actually. It was when I was having all those nightmares from those scary stories Dash was telling with Rarity, Sweetie and AJ and Applebloom. I was having a VERY much needed nap after Luna helped me there. Speaking of Luna she came from the trees in sweat pants and a tank top only to sit next to me giving me a hug. "Things working out so far?" She asked. I nodded. "Good. I know when Ryder finds out he's going to freak out and get Big Mac on this trying to find you. I'm gonna ask that guards at the castle not notify Princess Twilight or Applejack as to not stress them both out and a stressed out pregnant mare isnt a happy one.... And we really really dont want anything to happen to your niece or nephew if anything..... Rarity is gonna be another story... Not sure if we're gonna have to keep her busy with something, maybe invite her to Canterlot, keep her occupied with a spa day? I just dont want Ryder calling her and just.... well... You know...."

"Well how are you gonna not have Ryder call Applejack or Twilight?" She hummed as she got up and used a finger to take a flame and draw in the sky with it, painting a little wonderbolts logo in the stars.

"Well.... I'll have to think of something for that. Its not going to be too difficult to keep Twilight occupied with something that doesnt require her phone but with Applejack.... Hm.... Cant do another spa day.... cant have guards take their phones without Twilight thinking there's an uprising going on...." She gave a huff. "Perhaps it may be best to tell Applejack what is happening... Convince her not to answer the phone to Ryder or her brother or even tell them what's going on."

"But how are we gonna have her promise not to tell them?" She gave the emblem a quick flick before it quickly turned into fireflies that just quickly flew away.

"You just leave that to me.... I think promise of a bit of a lumpsum of bits as well as an order for a few kegs of the cider your family makes she might keep tight lips... Especially when I show her what you saw." She came back over and held out a hand. "Do you trust me?" I gave her a nod and took her hand. She stood me up and sighed. "Close your eyes. This will only take but a moment." I gave a nod and closed my eyes before hearing everything change around us. I waited a moment hearing the wind whistling and the leaves rustling. "Oh uh.... Scootaloo... Keep your eyes shut for right now.... this is something you really dont need to see..." I glanced up in her direction without opening my eyes.

"Why?" I asked.

"Trust me. You do not need to be looking at this at your age...." Right... THAT stuff.... Its always the stuff Ryder has to cover my eyes for during a movie. Its not like I've already seen that kinda stuff in class when the lessons come around. "Just stay right here, keep your eyes closed and I'll call you over in a moment." I gave a nod and just kept my eyes closed as she released my hand and walked off. I heard a gasp and some talking, not much which I could make out. Heard my name once or twice in there but other than that not really much. "Alright Scootaloo, you can open your eyes now!" I heard Luna call out. I opened my eyes and saw Applejack making sure her clothes were on right. Cut off shorts and a tank top. Even had her mane down.

Applejack gave me a smile, trying to act all innocent. "Hey there Scoot. What's the Princess helping you with?" She asked. I hesitated to respond. Luna sighed and came back to my side.

"Well before we say about this there's been an issue.... Allow me to explain. Apparently your husband and brother thought Scootaloo and Applebloom had gone and broke a window and then lied about it to their faces when they never did it in the first place!" Applejack got a puzzled look on her face looking to Luna. "And something tells me I need to show, rather than just tell.... Let me recreate this memory through Scootaloo and Applebloom's eyes." She waved a hand and a chunk of trees just up and disappeared before the house appeared in their place, Ryder's car, the family truck and that one guys truck. There was a frozen cloud of dust with a rock stuck midair between the truck and the house. We walked out a bit and leaned against the house.... What was weird? We saw Applebloom and I just playing in the trees. Minor freakout but this is normal apparently. "As you can see Applejack, Scootaloo and Applebloom were playing in the trees just as a stallion drove away from the house and he wasnt slow about it." She snapped her fingers and things jumped forward a bit with Ryder yelling at us to get inside holding the rock in hand, the guy barely managed to get very far after it hit the window. "From what Scootaloo tells me, Ryder blames both of them even though they told the truth." Applejack looked back at me giving a sigh.

"Sweet Celestia.... And you tried tellin' him didnt ya?" I nodded. "....I'm gonna have to come home and rip him one.... Unless you already got something planned?"

I swallowed. "Um.... Just.... Dont be mad, dont be scared but.... We're planning to run away.... Scare Ryder and Big Mac." I said before hiding behind behidn Luna.

Applejack's expression turned a bit shocked but... less than what I expected. Luna huffed. "Since Sweetie Belle is coming with them, I'm taking Rarity and giving her a bit of a spa day in Canterlot and I'll even have my sister contacted, give her a room in the castle for the night just to keep her distracted." She said. "As for Ryder and Big MacIntosh, they're going to be made to endure this.... 'prank' so to speak.... With your compliance about this we ask neither you nor Twilight answer your phones for Ryder or Big Mac. If need be, turn your phones off, continue with your exercizes and I'll be sure to send for a keg or two of your family's cider."

Applejack gave a grin. "Got yourself a deal Princess." She said. She then looked to me. "And as for you.... You just get on doing what you're doing..... Just letting you know now I ran away a little younger than you. My daddy went and made me mad and cry, decided to go hide out in that treehouse o'yours..... Momma knew I was in there but daddy didnt and when she brought me back into the house, Daddy was cryin' his eyes out, worried about his little girl.... Just know you aint alone...." She looked back to Luna as I smiled a bit. "Why dont you go on and wake her? We got something to talk about, the topic being of that husband of mine...." Luna nodded and knelt down next to me giving me a hug.

"You be safe now Scootaloo. I'll be waiting where we said we'd meet." I gave a nod and she just tapped me on my nose and everything just faded away.

I woke up almost immediately hearing the alarm clock going off. I felt around for the lantern as I hear Applebloom grunt and hit the top of the clock shutting off that blasted ringing. I managed to find the lantern about a few feet away from me before I grabbed it and turned the light on. We were still tired but I think we were ready. I looked to Applebloom who was just coming out of her sleeping bag.... glad I didnt have to hit her to get her awake. Happens more than you think. "...We ready for this?" She asked just finishing a yawn. I gave a nod and went for the backpacks grabbing mine. Cutting this short because a quick morning routine was boring. Get dressed, go to the bathroom - dont ask- and make sure we have everything packed before we had to head off back to the house for our starting point. As we walked, me with the lantern in hand Applebloom sighed. "And you're REALLY sure we have to go from my side of the house to go north?"

I huffed as we got closer to the house. "Yes I'm sure. I'm 100 percent sure!" I snapped.

"And you can make sure again cant ya?" I sighed.

"Applebloom, my phone's inside the house, it needs to be in the house because Ryder doesnt trust us to not make prank phone calls or what ever and getting in the house would require me to wake our brothers. We dont wanna do that, otherwise this whole thing is just thrown in the garbage!"

Sweetie Belle yawned. "Yeah... Plus Rarity thinks those things listen to you...." She said. "Button has one, he was showing me something online and an ad for diapers came up.... Only because his mother was talking about a baby... or so he says...." I looked back at my friends shushing them as we got closer to the house. They nodded. We had to walk around a bit until we were at the north side of the house. Worst part about this was that not only were we near Applebloom's room, we were near Big Mac's room as well. Couldnt be too loud. When we got to that side of the house I pointed through the trees away from the house after determining which way we should go. I was almost holding my breath as we started walking away. After we got a few trees in Applebloom sighed. I glanced at her.

"You good Applebloom? Not getting cold feet are you?"

"I mean.... Kinda.... Just.... Kinda scared that Big Mac's gonna be punishin' us a bit more than when the window broke...." I turned the lantern up a bit getting more light around us.

"They are not gonna be more mad at us. If they do, Applejack and Princess Luna have our backs." I started looking around. "Now keep your eyes out and look for what Luna left us.... Lets hope she made it easy for us to find...."

Sweetie and Applebloom both nodded before each going a few trees out. We walked for what felt like forever until we found a cooler and something on top of it with a note attatched. Sweetie Belle and Applebloom grabbed the thing on top. It looked tightly wound but it didnt look like it was bound by anything. I set my lantern on the cooler and turned to read the note.

'Scootaloo,

Here is the stuff I promised. Cooler is enchanted, keeps things cold, works just like the coolers in Canterlot, except all you need to do is open it. As for the tent, just give it a smack to open, if dropped it will open but dont worry, it will close just as easy. There will be a spot for you to hit it and it closes right back up. Both are enchanted to withstand weather as well as be easy to carry. Stuff the tent somewhere to carry or something. Remember where I will be waiting.

Luna' I took off my backpack and stuffed the note inside as well as the tent. Only kept it sticking out somewhat to where it would still fit with everything else. We went and took the cooler by the handle and started wheeling it around.... Well... Until we heard a howl and Applebloom and I were still freaking out from when Ryder got hurt from the Timberwolves. We only know he got hurt because he told us but he didnt explain all the guard activity around town, trucks going left and right keeping everyone at Rarity's up. No joke, we were woken up every other hour by guard trucks rushing by. Only got maybe a few hours of sleep tops. But yeah we BOOKED IT. Didnt know where, didnt know for how long, almost started to think we were running around in circles for a bit before we calmed down and stopped to catch our breaths. When we stopped we all kinda just leaned up against a tree, the cooler a few feet away and my lantern held close... lucky me it was electric instead of oil based. I turned it off and held it close as we looked around. "D-Do you girls see anything?" I asked as we looked around.

Sweetie Belle gave a slight whine. "No.... Its just.... Too dark to see anything...." She said. "...I-Is there something I should be seeing?"

Applebloom swallowed a bit looking around the tree. "Green eyes, glowing uh... 'vein' thingys.... Aint wanting to come face to face with one of them damn things..." She said. I honestly was kinda surprised she swore but... at this point I think it was necessary.

"Think we're good?" I looked around and turned the lantern on. I gave a nod and we all sighed.

"Stupid wolves.... Applejack says them coyotes roam around here sometimes.... They aint hostile unless they're in a pack and if I remember right, they got somethin' to eat by the sound of that howl....." She huffed. "Now... which way we going? We even going the right way?"

I started looking around.... Wishing I had my phone. "Uh... Yeah... We need to go this way." I said, pointing straight ahead of us. And they just trusted that. Didnt question it before I walked right off in that direction, the cooler being dragged along as we went. We walked on and honestly I should've known something was wrong. We passed through the fence of the orchard and kept on walking through more trees. Terrain got a bit rocky but nothing we couldnt handle. After a bit we decided to stop and get a snack and a drink. Cooler had sports drinks and water, few sodas and even a section for snacks. Granola bars, fruit snacks even some chips and breakfast toaster pastries. I grabbed one of those and a sports drink while Sweetie and Applebloom grabbed something else. Think they both grabbed chips and a water.

After that we kept on walking. Trees got more dense. Mostly from above but the terrain got a bit rocky making it kinda hard to drag the cooler through. Applebloom and I had to carry it using the handles. Luna must've enchanted this because its lighter than what we found in it. Also it does refill itself like the Canterlot coolers. As we walked Sweetie belle sighed. She was carrying the lantern. Things were lightening up a bit but it was still dark enough to need the lantern. "Where are we? I thought we were going to see the Princess!" She said. "I feel like we should've been there by now!" I huffed as we went over a couple rocks.

"Do you know how long it takes to get there from Sweet Apple Acres by car? Good half an hour or so. Walking and our size compared to the adults? Hour, hour and a half most, its only been maybe about a half hour from when we woke up, maybe forty five minutes at LEAST. If you wanna take a break, tell us, let us figure out how much longer then we can rest. If you need to go to the bathroom we'll figure something out."

"Still there's something wrong.... I honestly dont think we're going the right way.... W-We should go back...."

Applebloom looked back at Sweetie. "Come on we're already commited to this Sweetie Belle!" She snapped. "Dont be a-"

I cleared my throat. "I swear to Celestia if you say 'dont be a Scootaloo' I'm telling Luna you arent welcome inside the Summer Home with me and Sweetie." I said.

"I wasnt gonna say that and like hell she'd even listen to ya about that!"

Sweetie whined a bit. "Girls please dont yell at each other! Its making me more scared...." She said. Applebloom sighed.

"Need to stop bein' at each others throats... Specially over stupid shit like that.... Either you wait until something is said or just keep your mouth shut!"

I looked to my sister in law. "Since when did you become leader in all of this?" I asked.

"I'm leader in all of this because I'm the one who's always tryin' to think of what we could try for our cutie marks to be!"

"Well we all know leadership isnt your cutie mark...."

Sweetie whined more.... Actually sounded like she was close to crying. "Guys! Stop! Please...." She said. I sighed.

"Sorry Sweetie..." I looked to Applebloom. "Apologize and let me take over! My idea going to the Summer Home anyways....." Applebloom kinda groaned a bit.

It took a moment but she sighed as well. "Sorry Sweetie Belle...." She said. "Just a bit scared myself... Never think we'd be out on our own this early in life...."

"Technically we arent. This is just to show our siblings we're good to take care of ourselves AND get them to believe us when we say something! Hopefully this wakes em up to make em realize they did something wrong...."

"Yeah... and not a heart attack.... Want our family to be alive and not in a hospital..."

"Yeah... you got a point but if I know my big brother, he's probably trying to keep his cool, running around the orchard calling for us... Probably waking Big Mac up in the process and maybe making him wet his pants."

Both Sweetie and Applebloom giggled along with me thinking of our brothers having accidents because we werent in the treehouse. That's when Sweetie sighed. "Well... Speaking of bathroom breaks... can we stop for one? My drink went right through me...." She said. Applebloom and I rolled our eyes before we found a place to stop and go. I didnt really have to go so I just sat with the cooler and the backpacks looking around at stuff. Though as I sat there I did realize we went the wrong way entirely... Though I had to think which way we could at least try to go just to try to get back on track. The way we put the cooler was the way we were going in the first place and going backwards didnt sound at all good especially if Applebloom was gonna be uppity about it. Not to mention I dont wanna have Sweetie start crying thinking we're lost.... Or even Rarity to know we got lost.... I grabbed another sports drink because Applebloom needed a bit more time.... Yeah.... Dinner and her dont last long after she wakes up to be safe to say. Just glad we were away from her and with the wind going away from us. Wasnt much of wind. Just a slight breeze from behind. Rustled the leaves above. Heard the chirping of the birds as well which was actually nice. Honestly better than hearing Ryder or Big Mac messing with dishes downstairs from the night before or even Big Mac snoring when he fell asleep on the couch. Happens more than you think... All because he likes to stay up and watch TV or play video games when he's got a day off next day. I looked to Sweetie Belle.

"You gonna be okay?" I asked.

Sweetie looked to me and sighed grabbing her bags again. "I think so...." She said. "Just nervous about this.... I've never been away from my home without an adult watching over me whether it be my sister or your brothers.... even Applejack or one of our sisters other friends... Kinda scared.... what are we gonna do if one of us gets hurt?"

"If we're careful and keep our eyes out we shouldnt get hurt. We do have a first aid kit that Luna gave us... Wouldnt do much other than cover scratches but.... Should still keep an eye out and be careful." Sweetie nodded. Moments later Applebloom came back hiking up her pants making sure they were good. We looked to her. "Feel better?"

My sister nodded. "Eeyup...." She said with a sigh. "Aint gonna lie, almost feels like our brothers were gonna come and start yellin' at me for doing that.... Just lucky Zecora taught me about some of them plants that aint gonna cause a rash or nothing....." She looked to me as I drank a bit more of my drink. "So miss 'I know where the heck we're going' which way now? Cuz I know everfree when I see it...." Fuck. Caught with my pants down. Not literally but.... figuratively.

"Well..." I started getting up from my spot on the cooler. "We're gonna go.... uh...." I looked around. Didnt wanna go back the way we came or even go the way we were going and I'm pretty sure we took a few turns back there that got us a bit more lost than anything. I ended up pointing towards the way they went to uh... go.... "That way! But uh.... We're gonna wanna go around a bit... Think you know why." Applebloom blushed a bit.

"Aint my fault my body does what it does."

Sweetie grabbed her bag and Appleblooms handing hers to her. "Yeah but what you put in it is." She said. Applebloom blushed a bit grabbing her pack before we went back on our little journey. We went around our little area by going straight from where we were at and going right after a while. We walked on for a while, swapped turns holding the ends of the cooler. First it was me and Sweetie, then it was Sweetie Swapping with Applebloom, then it was Sweetie with me, so on and so forth. We had to change course a few times because Applebloom was really getting pissy. Though while we were walking it started to rain a bit. Didnt think there was any rain but then again.... Everfree has its own weather which is weird... usually Dash is the one who sets it up. We had to stop, put jackets on and such. just to keep our stuff dry, same with us but it wasnt that bad of rain... at first.... As time went on it started raining harder forcing us to find shelter. We didnt want ANYTHING to do with caves after the Timber Wolf incident at the house... not to mention I SWEAR I saw some blood in the dirt while we were messing around.... Big Mac swore up and down it was some Winona vomit.... Poor girl.... Hope she's doing alright with our brothers. Anyways we went in and out of the path we were going whether it was to avoid plants, possible animal areas and such... thankfully the only thing we've seen is birds... Cockatrice hasnt been seen since.... Well... Since around when Twilight came to town thank Celestia.

Soon we came to some ruins. Even found a door we could push open and squeeze our way in, everything with us as well. We turned the lantern on and lit everything up as we started moving through the ruins. I huffed. "Finally... somewhere dry.... Warm? Eh... but hopefully the tent helps....."

Applebloom huffed as she wheeled the cooler towards a wall. I set the lantern down on top of it and took my pack off and grabbed the tent. I left my bag by the cooler going to a more open area. "Honestly shoulda asked Luna for a damn compass...." Applebloom said as I tossed the tent in front of me and then backed up quickly. The tent landed and almost instantly it inflated without a sound almost. Tent was pretty big honestly. Zipper was somewhere on this thing but didnt see where from our position.

"Look, we'll be just fine. We can ride out this storm, then head out tomorrow morning if possible." Applebloom took off her pack tossing it with mine and taking off her jacket as well.

"I dont wanna be stayin' here all night! Place is creepy and who knows what could be lurkin' in here....." I gave a sigh as I unzipped the flap on the tent and poked my head inside holding the lantern up. Definitely warmer in here than out there. I came back out and looked to Applebloom.

"Well too bad! Because we are NOT walking out there in the rain. Dont wanna get sick like last time do we?" Explanation time. Applebloom and I walked with Sweetie Belle back to her place, we didnt have umbrellas, she did yet it was only big enough for her, our clothes got soaked, we never changed out of them and the next day we wake up both with the sniffles, me having an ear infection and both of us staying home from school that day. Ran a fever and everything... lucky it was the weekend.

Sweetie Belle sighed as we all went back over towards the cooler. "Lets face it.... I think we're lost...." She said.

"We arent lost Sweetie!" I said. "We're just gonna keep going tomorrow morning and knowing Luna, she's gonna see where we are, we're gonna tell her we're gonna be there tomorrow. For tonight we relax, keep out of the rain and just chill. Just breathe, grab your sleeping bag and set it up inside the tent and just relax. I need to uh... go so I'm gonna be taking the lantern." Sweetie swallowed and nodded grabbing our bags before bringing them into the tent while I went off. Though... as I went further from the tent, slowly I started breaking down, my chest feeling a bit tight, breathing becoming a bit fast. I went over towards a door. It was big... Think about Celestia big. I grabbed the handle. It was just a metal circle thankfully not covered in spider webs.... place seemed untouched by spiders. Even had to use both hands to pull it open. When I had it opened enough I went inside and just looked around. It was a library. Most of the shelves were empty. The books and scrolls that remained looked like they would fall apart at the slightest touch... some looking to already have. I found a stone desk that looked stable. Didnt see any cracks. Just flew up a bit, sat down on it and just hugged my knees. Broke down even, scared that I actually did get us lost... Scared we werent gonna get back. I sat there and cried for a bit. Did find a spot to go but other than that I just stayed in the room just staring at my lantern, tears in my eyes. "....Why did I think this was a good idea....? I got us lost.... the girls arent gonna trust me if I dont find a way out of here..... W-We could die out here if we dont get back home... or at least to The Summer Home.... it... it just.... I want my big brother....."

I just covered my face and cried more. I knew I screwed up. Badly. This felt like the time I was trying to help my mommy make cookies a few weeks before Ryder came home. I was supposed to add eggs to the batter, forgot to add them and the cookies didnt even come close to anything resembling a cookie. I felt so bad I just stayed in my room and cried for a while until mommy came in with some store bought cookies and gave them to me. Told me I at least tried with it.... But here? I didnt really see a silver lining to this. Well... Not until I heard another door in the room open. Scared the HECK out of me. I had to get up from where I was and go find a spot under the desk with my lantern turned off. I just sat there scared waiting for whatever or whoever to just leave... same with hoping if they do leave they didnt find the others.... But no. I saw light from a flashlight waving back and forth on the walls in front of me before hearing a huff. "Damn... Nothing here either..." A mare said. "....Destroyed or in bad shape.... Even some of the tapestry isnt salvagable.... doubt the Princesses would even let me take them... even with what they know.... Wouldnt hurt in asking though...." I heard footsteps and they got closer and closer. Then I heard something on top of the desk I was under before seeing boots, dirty and scuffed with the light from their flashlight illuminating them. "Lets see what I got.... Candelabras, some old cutlery, few lost jewels I can return to the Princess... possibly for a finders fee.... No no dont extort the Princess for old family heirlooms.... she'd be grateful yes but.... No no you dont need to ask for money.... Cant find anything more yet since its raining and I definitely need a place to start setting up camp..... Doubt I can make a campfire without damaging something of historical value so.... raw canned fruit it is.... Let me just..." I heard her start packing things up. But... she didnt pack everything up just right. She moved something into her bag and one of the pieces of silverware fell, scared me even more than what happened next. I just closed my eyes shut and hid my face ready for what ever happened. I heard her bend down and notice me... She hummed and gasped. "Well hello there.... What are you doing in here little filly?" I whimpered.

"D-Dont hurt me...." I whined. Glad I found a spot to go.... otherwise pants would be soaked.

"I'm not gonna.... wait a tick.... I.... Arent you The Generals little sister?" I opened my eyes a bit. The light burned my eyes a bit even with tears still in my eyes. "Here... Let me just...." The mysterious mare turned her flashlight off and grabbed my lantern turning it on holding it up. A lot easier on the eyes and I could see her face. It was A.K. Yearling! Well... that's what I'm gonna call her... Dont know how much I should trust you.... Anyways I crawled out and hugged her scared. Just let out a few sobs. She just shushed me and held me close, her clothes a bit damp but nothing I cared about. "...Aw its okay.... Sorry I scared you...."

"...I.... I wanna go home...." I replied through my tears. She sighed picking up the piece of silverware and set it up on the table along with my lantern before sitting me up next to her pack.

"Dont you worry... I'll get you home as soon as this rain lets up... Might need to wait until tomorrow but I'll get you home... but for now... why dont you let me know what in the blazes you're doing out here alone?"

"N-Not alone...." I sniffled. "...My friends.... they're in the next room but.... w-w-we ran away.... M-My big brother didnt listen to us.... when we were trying to tell the t-truth to him about a broken window...."

"Ah... I see.... Story of a runaway filly, being forced to run away because she felt her caretaker wasnt listening to her... classic story, most of which have happy endings.... I bet your brother is freaking out that you're missing, probably has the whole town on alert! Where were you going to run off to? Everfree is no place for someone as young as yourselves... Do you know what creatures run around in this wretched forest?"

"....W-We were sup-supposed to meet Princess Luna... Sh-she was trying to help us...."

"And something tells me you went the complete opposite direction.... Am I right?" I nodded. "Alright.... I'll help you get back home.... Why dont we go and collect your things and we go back to where my set up is. Its safe, its near a bathroom and if we can find something to use we could build a fire and dry off. Place is big and not a lot can burn unless we find something to start a fire with."

"....O-Okay...."

"Good. Now lets go get your friends. Longer they're in the dark, probably the more scared they'll be... wouldnt doubt they're scared enough already." I gave a nod and grabbed my lantern before hopping of the desk. I stood nearby as she packed things away. Her pack was nice. Like something my brother would have. It was filled with all sorts of stuff the Princess's used to own, a few tubes of some stuff, a medicine pocket and a machete in a sheathe. From there we went back to Applebloom and Sweetie Belle who were scared actually. I apologized to them both, even Applebloom said she'd take half the blame for this. Miss Yearling also told us who she really was which was cool but told us we needed to keep our mouths shut tight otherwise something bad could happen to her... dont know what but we agreed.... From there we packed up our things and went over to where Yearling was staying. She even told us if we were scared we could cuddle up with her which I took a bit of advantage on.

As I slept I was dragged into a dreamscape. I was in a classroom of all places. The door opened and I heard a sigh. I looked and saw Princess Luna coming in and hugging me tight. "Scootaloo you're supposed to scare Ryder! Not me!" She said taking me over to the teachers desk and sitting on it with me in her lap. "What happened? Where are you? Do I need to send rescue?"

I sighed leaning onto her. "No need for rescue Princess.... Already got someone helping us." I said. "Dont worry, its someone trustworthy. We found her in your old castle. I thought we were going the right way I swear!" She sighed.

"Next time you wanna prove to your brother you were right about something, call me, I'll set him straight and show him what happened. Right now from what I know from Twilight is telling me Ryder is freaking out, same with Big Mac but to a lesser extent and he's keeping an eye on him. Rarity, thankfully is nonethewiser to what had happened and is passed out at Canterlot Castle after a meal and a relaxing day at the spa."

"What about Applejack? Is she okay?"

"Yes. She's fine. Twilight may have heard word but she is keeping EVERYTHING from her. No need to stress out an expecting mother. Your brother on the otherhand actually is freaking out so bad he cant sleep for obvious reasons so I cant really connect your minds.... at least not for long anyways before he wakes up. I'll have to show him when he's stable enough to stay asleep. Also... I'd ask you who your friend is and why they are in our old castle.... but I think I have a feeling who it is...."

"She's awesome! She even agrees that Ryder did wrong. She's even helping us get out of Everfree." Luna hugged me tight.

"Good... We owe her for your safety.... What ever she wants is what she gets."

"I can think of a few things she would want that she talked about in the castle.... Probably would be able to ask her when we come back." Luna smiled and set me down.

"I think I will.... And I'll be sure to meet you wherever you go and that I'll have your brothers with me.... Even give them something to keep their mouths shut about this adventure to Rarity. Might even have something to do with Sweetie Belle as well to try to tell her to be quiet when I talk with her. For now I'm going to let you wake up. Remember no matter what, I have your side in this." I nodded and watched as her horn glowed before she disappeared.

When I woke up it wasnt to an alarm clock. Just a natural wake up. Didnt even find Miss Yearling anywhere near us in the tent. Her sleeping bag was still here but she wasnt. Didnt bother changing out of my Pajamas before leaving the tent only to see Miss Yearling at the fire building it up again. She looked to me as I stretched and yawned. "There we are!" She said. "You slept well Scootaloo.... Thought I'd've had to deal with a crying filly or two because they miss their family."

I gave a sigh sitting next to the fire. Warm. "Yeah... Least nopony had an accident...." I said blushing. "....Happens more than you think when one of us is scared...." Miss Yearling huffed.

"Know that feeling all too well sadly. There are times where I could be trying to climb a cliff, the rocks break off and next thing you know I'm leaving a ponymade waterfall.... Happened while I sleep sometimes too... nightmares about something that happened and I just get thrown into a river or something..... But in all seriousness Scootaloo.... When we go back to Ponyville, do you want me to stay in the room with you and your friends when you explain why you did what you did? Your brother from what i've seen can be a little bit of a hothead at times but he's got a soft spot for things, my books especially. Pretty sure with me in the room he might try to yell until I shut him up... Gives you a chance to speak your mind."

"Might be the best.... I know he's gonna try to yell at us, ask us what we were thinking and go on a rant about us getting kidnapped or killed... But hey we survived Everfree didnt we? Should at least prove something to him."

"Well you did get lucky.... if I hadnt found you and you continued on your little adventure who knows what could've happened. Its frightening out here Scootaloo. Spiders, wildcats, wolves and everything out there.... Trust me when I say I had to fight off a bunch of Timberwolves with a torch and a machete.... Have you ever seen those things?" I gave a nod and leaned on her.

"Yeah... my big brother was attacked by one..."

"I think I remember that night.... Castle put on lockdown because there was one loose in town... Your brother was doing alright though. He's tough... Not immortal but tough..." She huffed and got up. "Here. Why dont you go wake your friends and get dressed? We should head out soon. Sooner we get on the road, sooner we get you three safe."

I gave a nod and got up. We had to go from the old castle ruins to Zecora's hut to be picked up by a guard. Lucky Zecora knows Miss Yearling too. Even told us she taught her to make a few antidotes to poisons and what not. Same with Joke if she's not available. When we got picked up we all had to crowd into the back where Miss Yearling had to change into her dress and glasses. Here we were told not to tell ANYONE who she was. Not Diamond, not even anyone who paid us. We had gone from Everfree to the Castle. Wasnt where we wanted to go but it was better than straight back home. We were brought from the trucks by guards straight to Applejack and the Princess. Twilight saw us at the top of the elevator and just hugged us scared, thankful that we were safe but she even knew where we were coming from because Luna called her and Applejack told her what I told her. Still worried but she was glad we were safe. We were still brought into a room where we stayed with Applejack and Miss Yearling waiting on Princess Luna and Ryder to get here. We were just sat on a bed the whole time, mostly quiet other than Applejack and Twilight speaking to us, asking us or Miss Yearling questions. Anyways Luna got here first. We knew because we heard guards outside talking about her. Though we didnt see until she came in with Ryder and Big Mac. Both of them were looking tired, Ryder was in his pajamas wearing a diaper and everything. Both of them ran to us and hugged us while Luna blocked the door with a slight smile on her face. Ryder sighed backing away, prying Big Mac with him. "You girls scared the living SHIT out of me and Big Mac...." He said. "I wake up and go to get you girls for breakfast yet when I go into the treehouse I dont see ANYTHING or ANYONE!"

Big Mac huffed trying to keep Ryder upright as he fell off balance a bit. "Boy barely slept all night because of you three!" He said. "The hell did you even do that for anyways?"

Luna sighed. "I believe I can answer that gentlemen." She said. "You see, you two blamed Scootaloo and Applebloom for something they never did and when they told you the truth, you didnt believe them." She started to pace. "I've seen it second hand from your sisters minds. They wanted to get back at you with something that wasnt going to be destroying anything, ignoring you or anything in such manner. Instead they went for a route which in turn is supposed to make you realize you messed up."

Then Applejack gave a smile. "And maybe before you go and spout off, you two really need to let me know of things while I'm away." She added. "Broken window or house fire, I need to know what's going on. I'm gonna ask who started it, who ended it, what happened in between. And Ryder.... you know what happens you try lying straight to my face...."

Then Da- I mean Miss Yearling chuckled. "But it very well could have gone worse." She said. "I found these three in Everfree. They were safe, a little damp from the rain but we managed to get out. Scootaloo told me about things and a few of us in here know how bullheaded you can be General. If you say someone did something, you really dont see the evidence someone else did that same thing."

Twilight gave a bit of a laugh as well as Luna and Applejack. "Yeah... I can definitely agree there." She said giving a sigh. "General, as for now I expect you to apologize to your sisters, same with Big Mac and Vice-Versa. Understood?"

I could see Ryder struggling to stay awake even standing up. I got up and went up to him. Guess Big Mac thought I was gonna hug him but what I was really there to do was slap him. Oh and it wasnt light either. Woke him right up and made him hold his cheek with both hands. "That's for not believing us when we were telling the truth but I forgive you." I said. "And... I'm sorry we ran away..." He didnt say anything. Just grabbed a hold of me and started crying. Dont blame him. Applebloom just went up to Big Mac hugging him too forgiving him without a word.

Applejack sighed and came over to us prying me out of Ryder's arms. "Here.... Lets get you into bed there sugarcube... look like you need a nap." She said. My brother didnt do anything to fight it. He knew he needed a nap. She looked to Big Mac as well. "You too big brother. Get a move on now y'hear?" He gave a nod, kissed Applebloom on the forehead before letting her go and all three leaving us with Miss Yearling and the Princesses.

Miss Yearling sighed. "So.... Anyone up for some lunch on me?" She said. We all agreed to it. Even took Spike and Applejack. Not gonna lie I did have a bit of a nightmare that night. Forgot what it was about but it made me have to go to sleep in the bed with my brother which he welcomed since he was so scared. Best thing about this experience was that Luna let us keep that cooler and the tent. Even Miss Yearling said she would invite us and Ryder for a camping trip sometime. Also I guess Luna told Big Mac and Ryder not to say anything to Rarity. Even did the same with Sweetie Belle so she wouldnt get in any trouble or have Rarity yell at Ryder or Big Mac for even letting this happen in the first place. Still got a bit of an earfull from Ryder and Miss Yearling about what is hiding in Everfree but that was only because of the camping trips. Anyways I think I'm done for now. That was definitely an adventure and a half.

Prideland Payback (Ryder's POV)

Talk about fucking heart attacks. Three all at the same time. Sisters ran away because Big Mac and I blamed them for breaking a window and yet we didnt know they told the truth until they went missing and turned up being found by- OF ALL FUCKING PONIES- Daring FUCKING Do. I told Daring I owed her WHAT EVER she wanted. She was in the right place at the right time but still scared the living shit out of me when I went and tried to wake em up for breakfast. Big Mac had to slap me, hold me down, check himself and try to keep level headed all day trying to take care of me and call the guards to help search for them which.... apparently they didnt do via Princess orders..... They just made it seem like they were looking with all the radio chatter. Only figured it out after Luna told me. And apologized. And gave me a gift to shut me the fuck up to Rarity. Apparently she went to Canterlot for a few days, met with Celestia, ate fine dining and was pampered head to toe in a spa. Should thank Celestia for said distraction. Definitely dont wanna know how fast it takes Rarity to try to kill herself knowing her sister went missing. Anyhow its been a week since that happened, everything is calmed down now, nightmares and all... Even talked with the guy who broke the window, he did say he thought he heard something but knew his clunker of a truck made all sorts of weird noises. I ended up telling him if he payed about fifty bits extra for the pies to cover the window, I'd take a look at his truck for free, see what's what with it. Getting off track. Well tonight was a no sleep night. Applejack was home and snoring a bit, that wasnt keeping me up though. Wasnt even waiting on Applebloom or Scootaloo crying because of a wet bed and Big Mac? Thankfully out of the house already. Where? Actually dont know. Never said. But anyways I ended up getting dressed in a hoodie and sweats as well as a pair of sneakers before stepping outside. I started walking towards my car. Didnt bother getting in. Just went tree side and leaned on it just looking into the trees. "Here to report something or creep me out? Because that's what you're doing!" I said.

I waited a moment before two stallions appeared from nowhere in their dark armor. They both saluted before I saluted back. "General, sir..." One said. "We think we've got information you need to see. We request you come to the compound first thing in the morning."

"And why cant you tell me here?"

The other guard stepped forward. "You never know who could be watching and listening." He said. "You know where to meet us. We'll pass word along to the Princess that we told you."

"I want you to tell the Princess to call me in for work and make it something IMPORTANT if I have to be away from my wife for a bit. And make DAMN sure she does it in such a way she doesnt have to worry about me. Understand?"

"Yes sir." They both replied.

"Good. Clear out now. I'm going to bed...." They both nodded and just disappeared again before I stretched and walked back to the house. Just went to the bathroom and went to sleep.

Slept well. Next morning I got up and just started making breakfast. Not a school day so the girls could sleep in. I made pancakes and within... maybe about three pancakes everyone was up. Even got some tofu bacon on the skillet as well. I know everyone was up because Winona came running downstairs barking a bit with Applebloom trailing behind her wearing basketball shorts and a teeshirt and her work boots. Taking Winona out as a chore for whoever has her that night. Scootaloo came down stairs after her rubbing her eyes still holding her stuffed wolf. She was wearing her silk PJ's from Canterlot. Then came Applejack. She was just brushing her mane out. Wore something similar to what Applebloom was wearing, minus the boots. She came right into the kitchen and gave me a kiss on the cheek before ducking into the fridge for some Orange Juice. Gotta get that vitamin C somehow. "Mornin' there sugarcube. You were up late last night. Reason for that?" She asked. I sighed.

"Just couldnt sleep.... Thinking about the future... Baby on the way.... We gotta expand unless we wanna put another bed in our room or make the girls share a room.. Yet we dont wanna do that now do we?" She sighed as she grabbed a few glasses out of the cupboard and set them on the counter.

"I aint gonna lie, I've thought about that... Aint no way in hell I'm having Big Mac move out for one of the girls to take his room and having them share a room? Dont wanna have either of them wake up to a shower they didnt want.... Aint gonna hurt, see what we can do with this. Maybe ask around, see if the Princesses have someone who can draw up a plan." I gave a nod as I plated another pancake. I glanced to Applejack as she looked to the girls as Applebloom came back in and Scootaloo just turned the TV on. "You girls good? Sleep well?"

Applebloom yawned a bit as Winona hopped up into her lap. "Yeah... Didnt get to sleep right away but I did alright." She said.

I looked over as I plated some bacon for them. "You Scoot?" I asked. She just lied back on the couch and cuddled with her wolf. "Something tells me.... You're either getting sick or you had a nightmare that scared you into not sleeping since this morning...." She just groaned a bit. I huffed and passed off the spatula to Applejack before going over to the couch. I felt Scootaloo's forehead. "Ah... just as I suspected.... You're burning up...." I sighed. "After breakfast you're going back up to your room and you are gonna get back into that bed." Just then I heard my phone go off upstairs. "Ah shit.... Gimme a minute...." I got up and looked to Applejack. "Be right back. Phone call!" Applejack nodded getting a pancake off the pan and onto the waiting stack. I hurried upstairs and dove onto the bed grabbing my phone before sitting up hitting the green icon before putting it to my ear. "Hello?"

I heard a sigh. "Good morning General...." I heard someone say.... Someone being Princess Celestia... "Tell me... did I interrupt some morning.... exercise?" I huffed.

"N-No I just... I had to run up stairs.... Was cooking for the family..."

"Good... Now I suppose you know why I called... Correct?" I sighed and went and closed the door.

"Yeah. The Elites from last night... Guess a text was too much?"

"In this case, a security risk. A text sent from my phone, to yours can be intercepted even if it still gets to you. Calling is another story but safer. But just to let you know as we speak I'm having guards mobilize on your position. Three trucks, you get in one of them, family stays where they are unless you want them elsewhere. But you are the most important and we need you for this."

"What 'this' is is something I dont even know yet Princess... Though if you're saying what's going on is serious and that what ever this is is putting my family in danger, by all means get them out of here. Just know this, Scootaloo is sick, Applejack is pregnant and I'd rather not be coming home in a body bag."

"Understood. This should be quick and easy. All details of whats going on will be given all in due time. As for now, go enjoy breakfast, guards shall be by in an hour. Remember, you get in one truck and what ever truck you get in, they have orders to take you nowhere but you-know-where."

"Alright... Just hope they've got a good lie going to get me out of here and not have anyone worry about me."

"One special assignment coming up that requires you to head to The Crystal Empire for a few days. Contact will have to be minimal and you'll know why soon. Now go, eat, get prepared."

Celestia didnt give me much time to answer back before hanging up. I just put my phone in my pocket and started downstairs. Applejack was just giving the girls their breakfast. She glanced up just before going back to the kitchen. "Everythin' alright sugarcube? Havent seen you run that fast before..." She said. I huffed.

"Call from Celestia." She sighed.

"Ah shit.... thought today was gonna be nice and calm.... What's she want now?"

"Me in the Crystal Empire for a few days. Apparently they've got something going on up there... guards are gonna pick me up in about an hour.... She did say you guys could go to Canterlot if you want."

"You know sometimes I dont buy this guard bullshit. You go all the way to the Crystal Empire and yet we're supposed to go to Canterlot? The hell is so important that we cant go too? I mean Cadence can put us up in the Castle or is there something going on that we cant be there?"

"She never said. Only that I needed to be there. You can go to Canterlot, ask her yourself after I get picked up. Alright? Just please dont go chewing anyones head off because I need to work on a day off...."

"Just shut up, eat your damn food before I really chew your head off...."

I sighed and rolled my eyes grabbing my food. I ate somewhat fast. Syrup for everyone, the bacon was delicious, greasy yeah but good. After eating we just sat on the couch. I had to go get Scootaloo some medicine in the cupboard to bring down her fever. Even packed her a bag for a few days while Applejack and Applebloom packed their own. Applejack wasnt happy about it either. Could hear her mumbling while I was packing a bag for my 'trip'. Though her tone changed when the trucks started rolling up. I helped them into one of the trucks, bags and all. Had to lay Scootaloo down on one side while Applebloom and AJ took up the other side. And yes, she was padded... dont want her having an accident staining the seats. Both trucks got to Canterlot but my truck split off like we were going towards the train station. Passed the station and went out of town where we just parked roadside. I was meant to walk the rest of the way. I slung my pack over my shoulder and went towards the bunker.... I swear it still sits fresh in my mind the way I was brought here against my will.... I'm pretty sure if Schrivechnya wasnt with me I more than likely would've died here... either that or Celestia would've had to come here to see me, bruised, bloody, malnourished and shit.... I'm pretty sure if I was able to break out on my own, half this complex would've been dead. Maybe even the guy who helped me. Would've been that enraged.... Anyways I got into the elevator and just pushed a button heading down. Just sat there with my bag over my shoulder, leaning on the back wall. Took a minute or two to get to the bottom. When the doors opened up I was greeted by two stallions. One masked, the other unmasked. Both in their gear, armor and all. Though the unmasked one I recognized right away. Mags. The bastard who risked everything to save my ass. He gave a grin and stepped forward as I stepped out of the elevator. "General sir! Welcome back." He said saluting.

I saluted back. "Such a warm welcome Mags.... Hopefully everyone here has been treating you well since my last time here." I said.

"Princess told everyone I was not to be touched for aiding in your escape as well as telling us about you being in charge here. Speaking of being in charge... You're needed in the briefing room after changing into uniform." I sighed.

"Well lead the way Mags." Mags nodded and pointed down to the right with one hand. I started walking that way and he followed leaving the one grunt behind. I glanced at Mags and huffed. "What ever this is about, please tell me you've got a contingency if I end up getting a pregnant wife wanting a call from me, see how I am." He nodded checking a clipboard that I somehow missed..... I'm not the brightest okay?

"Yep. Celestia asked Cadence to play along for this. If I'm correct Celestia should've explained to your wife about whats going on. Training exercise, high ranking official from another country coming in and you're having dinner and a great time. This operation will be quick. After briefing, we gear up, hop on a jet and air drop to the objective. Needs a few squads of four. Three to four at most. More information will be given upon our briefing. Any questions you have will be directed towards your second in command." I looked to him confused.

"And... who's my second in command?"

"You'll meet him soon. Goes by Smoke."

"Alright.... Hopefully he's open to some planning on my part if I find anything wrong with the plan we've got...."

"He might be open to it but he's honestly the best strategist we've got here sir. N-No offense there sir... Celestia did show us some of your plannings when you were out at war. But we should hurry here. No time to lollygag." I gave a nod and we went to where to get the uniforms. Boots, pants, shirt. Even snagged a jacket and a cap.

After that I ditched my stuff in a lone barracks room marked for me. Cool room. Cot, desk, even a rifle hanging up on the wall. Old but still in pristine condition. One of my favorite ones too... The reload sound is like sex for the ears. Anyways we went through the halls of this place. Elites left and right looked at me, some saluting, others acting like they were minding their own business. Wonder how many were assigned to cleanup those two fuckers in the torture room. Dont doubt a lot of them are scared of what I could do. When we got to the briefing room mags let me in and I went in alone. He had to get back to his post. As I entered there were many ponies, most masked, few were unmasked. There was one stallion at the front wearing half a mask and sunglasses, with a big screen next to him showing a map. "General! You're finally here..." He said with... I'm not lying here.... with the most familiar voice I've ever heard. "Why dont you come up here, introduce yourself before we get started?" I gave a hesitant nod before heading to the front of the room, standing to the opposite of Smoke.

I looked out to the room and put my arms behind my back. "I am General Ryder.... You may call me by my call sign, Rush." I said. "Many of you know me by face, some by reputation.... And most of all what happened months ago.... If you are taking orders from me I need your FULL cooperation. Any questions or concerns, bring em to me."

I got a few welcomes from the small crowd. Yet there was one stallion that came from the left of the room. "Heh... You dont look like much of a General...." They said. I zeroed in on him real quick.

"WHO SAID THAT?!" The whole crowd jumped back. "FRONT AND CENTER." And just like that someone was shoved to the front. The stallion looked back and huffed before coming over to me. I grabbed him, lifted him up and pinned him to the wall. "YOU WANNA RUN THAT BY ME AGAIN? NOT MUCH OF A GENERAL?! DO YOU WANNA END UP LIKE THOSE TWO WHEN I WAS HERE LAST WHO DIDNT THINK I WAS GENERAL MATERIAL?!" The stallion stayed silent other than a whimper or two. I let him down and pushed him off to the side. "Fall in line, shut up AND LISTEN. Otherwise GET THE FUCK OUT!" I looked to the group. "That goes for the rest of you. I dont want to have to make examples out of everyone here. We are ELITES. NOT FUCKING PUSSIES." Nobody else spoke up. Not even a 'yes sir'. I went over to a chair set in the middle of the room and sat down.

Smoke huffed. "Well now.... Good way to start off... Show you're not to be fucked with." He said. "Now... Onto business." He clicked a button he held in his hand causing the screen to now show a few highlighted parts on the map. Four sectors. North west, south west, north east and south east. "Our insertion points are here around this compound." He clicked the button again. Now the screen showed closeups of aerial views of parts of the compound. "The enemy has AA-Guns sitting on the edge of the compound. Attacks from the air arent possible but we will have helicopters get us to our insertions. Two squads out, two inside. The two squads outside will provide support from cliffs to the north west and the south east. The two squads inside will fan out and find the target. Once the target is in our hands, we will need exfill meaning ANYTHING needed. We can either destroy the AA guns with explosives or leave via ground vehicles. We have also found a fuel depot due south of the compound which looks as if it supplies fuel for vehicles and the energy to the compound. We take that out, we can provide a distraction, snipers can take out anyone who goes to defend the fuel depot." He clicked it one last time and my heart just about dropped. There on the screen. Mythic. My father. "Target is one of our own. From our understanding he was on assignment and went missing. We've tracked him for months, finally found him. Sources say Mythic is still alive albeit beaten and tortured. It is unclear if they have any information on us in particular but to be sure, any papers you see need to be destroyed. Now get your gear, meet topside for transport. Dismissed." I waited until everyone left the room. I just stared Smoke down. Waiting for the door to close and the room to clear out. Cleared out fast. When it was just us, Smoke gave a sigh. "Yknow.... I really didnt think you'd find me out like this...." I huffed.

"Dont know how you do this.... Hold life working businesses and have a wife and daughter... Best come clean now Uncle Orange." Yep. Uncle Orange. He took off the mask and glasses and just sighed.

"I'm only needed when I'm needed. Celestia knows that. Right now? I'm sure as hell needed..... Same with you considering why you're here. But while we're in front of the men and in the field, I'm Smoke, you're Rush.... Anyone finds out who we are, we're dead. Puts us and our families in danger. Now I know you wanted to know what happened with your father since your uh.... unfortunate kidnapping to be brought here and tortured. You're needed as a fighter and an on-field strategist.... You'll be in my squad as we go for your father." I huffed.

"You know... if I wasnt so allured by mysteries I wouldnt be here... but now that I know we found my father.... and I say that very loosely considering what he did to my mother... yet I owe him for helping me set my life back on track when I needed it."

"You definitely owe it to him. Bring him home... He's working this gig to better himself. Regrets what he did, wants redemption any way he can even if it means trying to protect his flesh and blood." I got up and huffed fixing my cap.

"Protect me all he wants. Doesnt change a god damn thing. Now lets move. Faster we go, faster we get him out alive." Uncle Orange nodded and put his mask on as well as his glasses. I followed him out before we raided an armory. Grabbed a few guns. Pistol, SMG and a shotgun with a good amount of ammo for each. When we got topside we all got into a few trucks. Outside looked like delivery trucks. Inside was lined with seats and luckily air conditioned. Took a little while for us to get to an airstrip and load into a jet. Jet was cargo yet it was interesting. It was almost like we were on a flight bound south like I was just going on vacation or something but... still didnt shake the fact I was surrounded by military personnel. This plane ride? Hours. About five. I ended up taking a two hour nap before being woken up by Uncle Orange who gave me a bit of coffee. Wasnt what I'd choose for caffeine but it was something. Even had a bit of water before we were dropped at what looked to be an air strip. Seemed to look abandoned but there were workers running about moving boxes, trucks and what not. We grabbed our equiptment and got off the plane and grouped up. The area around us was a saharan desert. Cliffsides here and there, trees bending everywhich way on those cliffs. Was pretty warm too but the uniforms kept me cool. Uncle Orange got out in front of us.

"Alright! Rush, Blaze and Shock are with me. We're the North West squad. North East Squad is snipers. South East assaults the compound with us and South West, blows the fuel depot. Once the fuel depot is blown, dig in. There'll be a lot of enemies heading your way.... any and all options you find are yours to use. Move to your transports NOW!" Everyone didnt say shit. Just went to their squads and hurried off towards choppers waiting. Small choppers that could fly low and easily out menuver. I stuck with 'Smoke' and the others. "How you doing Rush? Got your head on straight?" I gave a huff.

"About as straight as a runway is long."

"Dont worry. We'll get you home. Maybe have a drink or two when we're back. My treat." I gave a nod before flipping my cap backwards. Made sure my gun was cocked too before we hopped in the chopper. Was even handed a half mask before getting in. Strapped it on. Just had a demonic smile on it. Fitting. Now the chopper ride was a bit long. Saw other choppers flying with us before splitting off sometime later. We flew with the chopper destined for the south west for a bit. That one split off and it was just us. I looked over the compound from afar as we wrapped around. My heart was honestly pounding.... I havent been in a fire fight since I proposed to Applejack.... Should ask Celestia, see if anyone's made attempts on Shady Sands. Just check up on him, see how he is. The chopper landed and we all got out before it started flying away from the insertion point. We waited until the sands settled on the warm land before starting to move out.

"Stay alert.... eyes in the trees and on the ground.... Never know where these guys could be...."

Blaze hummed. "Understood." He said.

"Look for unnatural shapes in the dirt, movement in the trees..... Dont wanna step on any mines nor do we wanna be ambushed from the trees.... See anything, call it out just be sure its not a fucking bird or a rock...."

We got startled a few times on our way to the compound. Birds flying from trees, branches cracking here and there because some of us stepped on some fallen twigs... Lucky we kept our head, didnt fire a shot. We neared the wall after about a half hour of walking. Uncle Orange looked at me. "Rush, I want you to get up there, find us a way in. You do have a blade with you dont you?" I shook my head. "Shit... Knew there was somethin.... Here." He grabbed at the pouch at his side pulling it off his belt before handing it to me. "Here. Take mine. I'm not as young as you and I cant be quiet." I handed off my SMG to Shock before taking the knife and attatching the pouch to my side. "We'll patrol here. Dont be afraid to make your own entrance." I huffed looking to Shock and Blaze.

"You guys stay in cover under the tree tops. If those guys create a distraction at the fuel depot I may just do that... And what ever happens... dont ask." They gave a salute before going back into the trees. Smoke looked to me.

"Careful. Dont want you caught too."

"If I do, they wont know what hit them...." Anyways he backed into the trees while I turned my attention to the wall in front of me. I flew up only to a sentry window. Peeked in and looked around. Guards going opposite me thankfully. I stepped in and drew my knife holding the blade down as I went for a crate to hide behind. Kept an eye on my six just in case.... I peeked around the crate and saw another guy coming my way. Waited until he was on me before attacking and slashing his throat. Dumped his sorry ass out the window. Now heres the thing... we were in the Zebra Prideland. These guys? Griffons. The hell were these guys doing out here? Didnt have time to contemplate that. Had to keep moving. Went back down the hall the way the guard came from. Found a door and went through. Led to another hallway. Lucky me there were crates on both sides. Rushed the next guard that came around me, sliced his throat and brought him back to the crates, stuffing him in one of them. Not gonna lie my heart was racing. These guys shoot first, ask questions later? Take you in and base on high alert? Didnt wanna find out. Went over to a window and dropped down cushioning my landing by flapping my wings a few times. When I landed I looked around. Nobody to be seen. Not even behind me which was where I went. Flicked the blood off the knife and shoved it back into its holster. Where I was? Surprisingly an empty store room. Though I just waited against a wall. There were no doors other than the one I was hiding just off to the side at. I waited for what felt like forver before hearing the sound of explosions off in the distance.

That's when I grabbed my hammer and walked up to the back of the storeroom wall getting it ready like a baseball bat. Tapped at a few bricks as I heard the commotion of soldiers crying out in foreign language and alarms sound. Once I chose one... I took a swing and that wall went out like I had just strapped a C4 to it. Bricks and dust went everywhere before I ended up stepping out only to now face my squad who were just surprised as I put my hammer away. Uncle Orange rushed up first handing me my SMG with Blaze and Shock behind him. I rushed back to the door and waited. Shock gave a laugh. "Distraction is working perfectly!" He said.

"Good... Now hold position... Wait for my mark...." I watched outside as I listened to the imaginary ticking of a clock watching soldiers run by, load into vehicles and take up positions by the gate at the front of the complex. It was huge compared to what I explored... and something tells me we're going underground. "Wait...." I saw few soldiers drip by before going. "Now!" As a group we moved with me taking point. I kept my sights forward while the others kept their sights on the courtyard making sure we could get through. We stopped just outside a door. Gave them a hand signal for hold position. I opened the door just a little bit and peeked in. Nothing that I saw. Opened it more and went in, team following behind. I shut the door behind me and looked to Smoke. "Alright. Where we going from here?"

Smoke looked up and down the hallways then pointed to our right. "This way. Keep your wits about you boys... we might be in for a little bit of a fight." I took out my shotgun after putting the SMG on my back before cocking it.

"Sounds good to me...." I aimed it down the hall and started taking point. I was waiting for someone to walk in front of me.... I didnt have just anything in this shotgun... I had slugs..... Big holes in things. We went quick down the hall... Guess surprisingly everyone had sights on the fuel depot... just hoped the other squad was alright. We were basically alone.... well... until we came across an armory.... Two shots that rang out down the hall, both guards at the door dead, their blood splattered all over the wall and each other. I just grabbed that door and yanked it right off the hinges throwing it down the hall. "Stock up, find a gun and use it... feel like we're gonna have company...." I put my shotgun back on my back and searched the armory. Found breaching charges, C4, Rifles, shotguns, SMGS's and other ordinance. Though what i grabbed? 200 round, belt fed, large gun.... and I aint talking a mounted MG.... Mini gun. Smoke grabbed a duffel bag and filled it with a few explosives.... C4 and some breaching charges as well as a few proximity mines. I readied up by the door and started spooling up the gun hearing company. I grinned as I saw two soldiers came within view of the door, guns drawn.... They took one look at the guns and turned booking it. I walked out and just started unloading.... took one burst to bring em down. Not gonna lie its hard to control this thing while its spinning and firing. "C'MON BOYS! WE GOTTA MOVE!" I aimed down the other side of the hall and just unloaded a bit hearing soldiers coming our way.

The rest of the squad came out and we made our way down the hall. I just kept the gun with me, spinning, aimed in front of us. They stood behind me their guns aimed down sight too. Fired off a few rounds scaring them back. Some even looked like they had grenades but were running too fast to even focus on trying to pull the pin and lob it backwards. That's fine. Totally fine. I stopped firing for a moment rushing forward before just laying down fire taking a few out leaving a few running. Even hit a grenade with a bullet or two. That definitely sent parts everywhere. I just burned through the bullets. Oh those fuckers ran scared. And since I wanted to leave my mark I took the minigun, ripped each barrel off and just threw them down the hall like spears before chucking the rest of it. Readied my SMG before we stopped at a hatch in the ground. Smoke and I took up posts behind boxes firing at any enemies who tried firing off at us as Blaze and Shock lifted the hatch together. "SIR DOWN HERE!" Shock yelled out over the gunfire. I let Uncle Orange down first before Blaze followed him. Shock and I stayed topside before jumping down after them, Shock being first. I closed the hatch behind us and looked around for something to block the ladder. Just grabbed a couple crates and stacked em up. Bastards werent expecting that. Metal crates too. Nice and heavy so they couldnt do shit. I looked to Smoke even in the dimmly lit corridor.

"What's the plan now? Obvious they're keeping him underground." He unzipped the bag and pulled out another filled with C4.

I watched as he handed it to Blaze. "Blaze, Shock. You two find a way topside." He said. "Rush and I will collect the package. You take out the AA guns, find a radio, radio back to base, get transport here." Blaze took the bag and gave a nod throwing it over his shoulder. "Careful with that now. One wrong move, you're gone with that... Now get moving!" I watched as Blaze and Shock ran off down the hall guns at the ready. We followed at a distance before splitting off through another door. "You definitely know how to surprise me over and over again..... How the hell did you do that?" I huffed looking around. Another room, combination of storage and barracks. Empty thankfully.

"Not sure. Even if I had an answer, you probably wouldnt believe it. Just keep your powder dry.... Faster we get him, faster we get out of here.... Speaking of here... who are these fuckers?"

"Griffon Galiant. Leader unknown but we have someone on the inside. Its how we knew your father is being kept here. Had to make sure and that our contact went dark to stay safe."

"Great.... Something tells me an all Griffon organization who are just a bunch of warlords and mercs... That cache had a lot more than just guns...."

"Yep.... Carry out assassinations, keep 'peace' and get paid in fuel, guns, anything to keep them in power....." I checked my corners as we entered another room just off to the left. Made sure if there were anything here to hurt us, I'd catch it before it blew. "You know.... I almost didnt bring you on for good reason.... Think you know those reasons...."

"Threat of getting killed, leaving my pregnant wife and sister without someone to help them and just in case you bit the bullet, someone to take care of yours and make sure your wife had everything she needed to keep on her feet?"

"To the tee.... Yet we brought you on because this is personal for you. I know you and your father dont have that good of a relationship... Thinking this might at least help."

"The fuck is even there for a relationship?"

"Well we've doccumented him, revealing himself to you multiple times. We let him get away with it on Princess orders. The one thing he wasnt supposed to do was tell you about us yet from what the Princess told us, it was your friends fault for revealing us in the first place. Again we let him get away with it and then that's where shit went wrong for you. Bastards kidnapped you, tortured you because the ones who i clearly told not to touch you, thought you were the one who did something with your father. Already know you paid them back and escaped, but think of this as a big ol middle finger to em wherever they are.... Not to mention from what your father told us, he's helped you out a number of times. The wedding for one... Same with getting ready for it.... Said he found you out in a desert getting ready to sleep with someone who freaked out during the Manehattan incident. Figure you basically owe him for those and then some." I sighed.

"Fine. I owe him. Doesnt change shit. Lets just find him, get him out. We need to stay sharp." We started down stairs again. I just kept my gun ready. We came down deeper and deeper before entering an underground facility. We were in a room overlooking it. Storage area, soldiers patrolling everywhere. The room we were in had blueprints sitting right on a table which smoke looked over while I kept an eye out. Surprisingly no alarms yet.

"Alright.... We need to head through the storage facility. There's prison access. Only issue is we need to get through this place without alerting anyone... either that or we take them out. No way we can sneak through here without alerting anyone...." I glanced out the window we had. Think it was one way. Couldnt see anything in, but we could see out. Though I saw drums of fuel.... An idea popped into my head.

"Smoke... How many of those breaching charges do we have?"

"About four. Why?"

"Maybe a distraction.... Maybe a way out.... Maybe something to get us killed if I fuck up...." He looked out the window and saw immediately what I saw.

"...I'd say wait for a bit until we need something to cover our escape..."

"Well we need something as a distraction. There's no way in hell we can even get through here without a fire fight...." Smoke hummed and started looking through the drawers of the desk we were at. He stopped and pulled out two things of goggles. He handed one to me before putting his on. "Ah... Night vision.... Looks good so far.... Now how are we gonna cut the power?"

"Oh just give it a moment.... We blew that fuel depot and depending on the size of this facility.... Power should go out in three... two... one.... Goggles on..." And almost immediately the power went out causing the soldiers to yell, most likely telling someone to put on emergency power and to send some topside to see what the hell is going on. I put the goggles on and flicked a switch. They illuminated everything in this weird green glow... If I had woken up to these on my face I swear I was turning into a fucking Timberwolf again. Seriously. You dont know how scary it was waking up as one, only being able to bark and growl while trying to ask for help. Not to mention have guards all over the place after you and you dont know if you're gonna be alive at the end of this... one hell of a last stand, Big Mac and Daring riding into battle on me. Anyways we made our way down the catwalk before heading down some steps. Grabbed the knife, shoved it through one guys throat before tossing him off the catwalk. I kept a look out on guys while Uncle Orange put a few charges on the barrels of fuel in the middle of the floor. Oh I left some bodies there. Two guys, one guy got his neck snapped, the other got the knife in the forehead. Not gonna lie, I felt blood thirsty about this.... I put a few bodies on the barrels themselves, on display for when the lights come back on... if they do. We kept walking and I just kept dropping guys left and right. Few were lucky to get away without the blade touching them. Though... some were lucky for just me snapping their necks not having to suffer the quick pain of having their throat sliced, ear to ear..... Though that fun didnt last long. We managed to get into the holding area.... Seemed like a gulag.... Why the fun ran out? Had to draw a gun because I saw flashlights up ahead... Flashlights meant guns. Guns mean loud noises to alert everyone to our position. Didnt care at this point. Kept the knife out, just my knife hand over my gun hand.

Two guys popped their heads around the corner, bullet in each before we moved forward. I put the knife back in its sheathe. Just grabbed for the other guys guns. Had to put the pistol away grabbing them... double uzis. I followed Smoke until we stopped at a wall. Dead end but he had something planned. I watched behind us, guns at the ready whilst Uncle Orange placed the breaching charge on. He set the charge and rushed past me causing me to run away before diving around the corner. And here.... Jeez I thought gunshots were making my ears ring. That blast sent a shockwave through the corridor we were in. Lucky us the masks and goggles protected us from the dust floating through the air. I could hear someone hacking and coughing as we went through. Just kept my guns ready. Though that didnt stop what happeend next. I felt my guns get ripped away from me as I was rushed. I fought back, kicking my assailant off. Oh I nearly killed him until I saw who it was. Mythic. He was missing his eyepatch, saw a scar over his eye with his eye just whited out wearing rags. Looked like shit. Bruised here, dirty there. And here I was about to beat his ass. "What ever the hell you're gonna do to me... just make it quick...." He said.

I gave a huff standing him up. "Then we better get moving old man." I said. I swear the look on his face was priceless.

"....R-Ryder? The hell are you doing here lad?"

Smoke picked him up more and gave him a gun. "He's here with me." He replied. "Now hurry. We gotta move NOW whole base is on alert now, faster we get out of here, faster we go home to our families." He nodded and just threw an arm over my shoulder before being carried out of the room.

"Bastards broke my legs..... shocked me, burned me.... fuckin' gave me nothin' but maggots to eat...."

"When we get back, hayburger on me. Now shut up, focus Mythic." I pulled my pistol and aimed it forward. Nothing but darkness still. We didnt wait for anything. I just fired a shot with the okay from Smoke. Oh that fuel went up like a fucking firework! Sent barrels everywhere, blew the fucking roof off the facility and I flew us both out. Had to grab a truck that Smoke drove. It was one with an MG on it.... I had more fun taking out trucks that followed. Stopped by the fuel depot, picked up who ever was left. Lost one guy there but he took out the power generators.... Saved our ass some. Anyways we got back to the airport and we loaded everyone who was left onto the plane including Mythic. He was in a medical portion of the plane. I sat with him while he was strapped into a bed.

"....Good fucking lord.... Thought help woulda came sooner but.... shite.... Ya couldnt've came the long way?"

I huffed as I dusted myself off from the fights... actually had blood on my sleeves. "Be lucky we got you out.... I was kinda dragged into this...." I replied. "This is for my wedding day so we're even on that." I huffed just looking around the room. "If you would've told me I'd've had to be called off to war again but only for a few days, would've prepped myself for this.... Still wouldnt have helped knowing my dumbass of a fucking father got himself kidnapped and tortured. You didnt tell them anything did you?"

"...Nah... Didnt tell them shite.... Passed off some lies they took for the truth.... Didnt think I'd be there to tell you what I was then get a metal pipe upside the head only to wake up on a plane bound for that hellhole..... Celestia probably wrote me off for dead for real this time.... Gave my job to someone else.... Hope I dont have to fucking beg to keep my position after that ordeal...."

"Maybe when you're back on your feet, I'll think about it.... But I swear to the fucking goddess herself you hurt me, or my family ever again I'll make sure you're wheelchair bound for the rest of your short fucking life."

"Look... With your mother, I agree I fucked up but why do ya think I'm doing what I'm doing? I'm trying to save others from myself... God damn warlords and just the random every day pony, thinking they're owed some tail for being in the position they're in and they're not in the mood to ask politely.... I've taken out damn near dozens in and around Ponyville that you hadnt gotten.... That first meeting of ours where I planted your sorry ass into the ground? There were four ponies I was scheduled to make look like they died by their own hand. Think one of them was fond of the little fillies...." I looked to him shocked. I heard about that after my short leave that day.... four suicides that day... one found with ungodly amounts of pictures of fillies and colts.... We took all that and burned it since he was dead. Didnt want it to get out.

".....Still doesnt change what you've done..... You're lucky I'm willing to even let you talk to me..."

"....Understand.... you dont have to trust me yet you did... multiple times. That night at the Wonderbolts facility, your fucking day out in Appleoosa.... Hell you didnt even say anything for when your fucking wedding day came around and your ass got kidnapped by god damn changelings.... Your friends seemed to trust me even though one of em pulled a gun on me.... Hell with your mother screaming bloody murder seeing me I was expecting to be put in cuffs right there... Still.... Felt like hell after that... adrenaline died down, ended up drinking myself into a holding room in that bunker.... I fucked up, she aint gonna forgive me for what i did.... putting you into her.... but if I hadnt... things probably still would've been better between us.... Maybe have had you down the line...." I huffed.

"After you're back on your feet, come find me.... We drink and talk. If anything invite me to a bar you know wont poison my drink. Or if you bring something, make sure its sealed and that I open it." He huffed as I got up.

"Fine.... We'll talk when you're in a better mood..."

"We got a long flight ahead of us... hope you're comfortable." I just gave him a look before walking back to my seat on the plane and buckling in. Just stared out the window waiting for takeoff.

Uncle Orange took a seat just across from me. "So... Happy he's back?" He asked. I didnt answer. "Alright... I get it.... Still pissed at him for what he did to your mother. Totally fine. But you're gonna have to work with him every once in a while. We all have our priorities with this work. Me? Same as you. Keep the world safe for my family. Him? Keep ponies like him in the ground. Doesnt change who he is but he wants redemption.... Guess you have the best of both worlds. Got her flying speed, his bullheadedness...."

"I am nothing like him. Day I am like him, same day I off myself. Seriously. If I were to force myself onto any mare that didnt want it I'm killing myself after."

"You control yourself. I respect that. You get all your aggression out through other ways. Even give yourself a smile whenever you're with your sister or my daughter. Speaking of which.... Maybe after we get back and rest, even clean up, you bring the family by, spend some time with each other. Maybe go out to dinner on me?" I sighed.

"Sounds good... Maybe you come with me, act like we ran into each other at the train station and we head to Canterlot, surprise Applejack?" He gave a chuckle.

"Sounds good. Still gotta see about what we can get for you from the Crystal Empire.... Say you got some presents from the Princess herself."

"I think Celestia will have something planned...." Anyways the plane started to take off once everyone was strapped in. Night fell and I slept again. Not comfortably mind you considering I had blood on my hands but I still slept a bit. When we got back it was about four in the morning. I slept for the five hours I could inside the bunker and then went to check on Mythic. He held up alright. Scheduled for surgery when he could get it.... Whoever we fought had fucked his legs up pretty good.... need to be broken and reset correctly. Stayed in the bunker for another night after touring the place more in depth. Showed me a shooting range where I spent some time. Even showed off my strength when they asked me to help move some supplies in the depot. I picked up some crates by myself, put them where they told me to, even open them. Full of some guns, ammo, even some food stuffs. Canned food and alcohol. Some asked how I got that strong, I told them I really didnt know. Just happened one day which actually isnt a lie. I stayed one more night and I had to change into a few things other than the uniform I was given. Had to leave that where I got it. Though here was the fun part. Celestia had the train stop along its route for me and Uncle Orange to get on, him with a fake brief case, suit and tie, me just in what I brought. We boarded, had a package waiting for me with an extra bag with shirts and stuff from the Crystal Empire. When we got off at the station we were met by Applejack and the girls. AJ was questioning me at first until I gave her a shirt. That night we ended up going to dinner with Uncle Orange, his wife and Babs. I swear Babs was so happy to see me she was almost like Scootaloo flying around and right into my arms. Celestia even got us rooms at the castle. I had to be in a room near the girls room on my own. I didnt trust myself with anyone in bed after what I did.... Didnt wanna be dreaming then rip off someones head in dream only to wake up to find Applejack or one of the girls in their place.... Anyways until next time.

Seeing Ghosts

Its been a few days since I got back from my travels to save my father from a group of Mercenaries. Had to have Luna help me sleep well until I trusted myself.... Took about two nights. Night I stayed in the castle I did end up having a nightmare... and wetting the bed but that doesnt matter. I just had that feeling that was gonna happen so I just had to pad up the next few nights. Tonight I was back on the couch sleeping... Applejack was upstairs in bed and actually understood I didnt wanna do anything that would make her mad. Hit her, hurt her... piss myself again.... that would've happened anyways but still didnt wanna freak her out and wake her while I was asleep. I couldnt sleep right now. Didnt know what was wrong but just decided to watch whatever was on TV, volume down with me in nothing but a shirt and a diaper. There was nothing interesting on. Lucky I had my phone sitting on a charger long enough to reach the coffee table. Good enough too. Ended up getting a phone call that just made my phone vibrate. I snatched it up and unplugged it and was surprised to see it was Gilda. I answered it before stepping outside and flying up to the roof. "Gilda? The hell are you doing calling me this late?" I asked.

Gilda sighed as I looked up at the night sky. "...Sorry Ry I just.... I'm just scared is all...." She said.

"Scared? Of what?" I asked. "You arent having those thoughts again are you?"

"....I.... I honestly dont know...... One minute I'm fine, sleeping... next thing I know I feel like there's something gonna happen... like I'm not safe here..."

"Does it have anything to do with something you did? Maybe someone you know?" I saw a few stars just twinkling in the sky, the moon a bright crescent. Yet all I heard from her was a whimper. "Gilda...."

"....Dweeb I just... I dont know... Both? Neither? I just....." I huffed hearing her break down a little. I huffed.

"...Alright... Here's what i'm gonna have you do... What I want you to do is just go see if you cant crawl in bed with Dash, if she asks, tell her what's going on and I wanna see you both here tomorrow morning. Dress in whatever you want. I got paid and I'm gonna try to cheer you up with a mall run. I think I know just the shop to get your mind of the craziness. I can even buy some lunch. Take a deep breath... Maybe go outside and piss yourself."I heard her snicker slightly.

"You sure that's not some perverted way of asking me to wet myself for you?"

"I mean... Definitely would make me feel better..." I got up and flew down from the roof dipping back inside. Shut the door just about as quiet as I could.

"Now what's up with you? I do what you want, you tell me what's on your mind. Sound good?"

"Yeah... Sounds alright."

"Alright... Now spill the beans before I spill my lemonade." I huffed laying back down on the couch, covering myself with the blanket I had.

"Well... Just... Honestly dont know.... havent slept right lately... nightmares, wet bed.... the works... Not sure if I'm just nervous about getting a kid or what but I just cant sleep...."

"What are those nightmares about?" I thought for a moment. Did I wanna tell her the truth of what happened or do I wanna just lie my way out of it? I had to do something.

"Well... Dont remember what really but... I know there was a lot of killing in them... me getting killed, me killing whoever comes at me.... I just... is my brain trying to tell me something?"

"Certainly sounds like you're afraid honestly... same with me... I know I said I dont know what's scaring me but with you? Worlds changing a bit too fast for your liking. Wanna do everything you can to protect your family but you dont wanna go too crazy to where you're gonna get yourself killed in the process. You arent invincible. Neither am I. And you know... Mall doesnt sound too bad for a thing tomorrow... and if you're talking about the shop I'm thinking about.... I'm getting something new to play with arent I?"

"Maybe something we can both play with but hey... your choice.... Dash gets choice on lunch though considering I owe it to her after a stupid bet..." Yeah. She bet that she'd win against me in a racing game she bought. And here's the thing. I didnt know how to play this nor did I know the secret ways to finish races. She beat me by a minute. Told her she had choice of lunch next time we were together. She never said what the bet was gonna be for, so that's what we settled on.

"Alright. Sounds alright. You gonna bring the wife or we going alone?" I looked upstairs.

"Thinking we're gonna be alone on this. Twilight's bringing her and the rest of the family to the castle for a day, plus my mom is coming down from Clousdale to spend the night. You and Dash are welcome to come if you want. Sure my mom and Twilight wouldnt mind." She sighed.

"We'll come but if either of them give a fuss about us, I'm throwing you under the bus...."

"Fine with that. Now about my request?" She sighed.

"Expect a video by morning. Got something I need to do first."

"Well dont get yourself in trouble. I'm not gonna bail you out here."

"No promises but you're gonna like what I send. Now go to sleep. Not having you drive with your eyes closed. Later." She didnt even let me say goodnight. I just covered myself up and nodded off.

Though as I slept I started to dream. This started out normal. Gilda and Applejack on each arm wearing nothing but stockings and garterbelts with Daring at my feet wearing the same thing doing you know what... We were in what looked to be a private room at a strip club. No music though. Though something strange happened. My dream started glitching out like it was a video game. Both Applejack and Gilda faded and then Daring... she left the job half finished until... I was cuffed, chained and gagged. I knew this was a nightmare as soon as someone long dead reared her ugly head around.... Berry. She walked up to me, smug smile on her face wearing a leather outfit, tits and crotch in view. She shushed me as she mounted me and just started riding. I couldnt do anything. Couldnt break the cuffs or chains, couldnt call for help but I was freaking out. I could hear her moans and almost feel her cunt gripping me. Only thing that made me wake up was that she rode me faster and faster until she tipped the chair back and I fell. Only woke up on the floor with my alarm going off and I'm just wrapped in the blanket feeling soaked in my shorts. I grabbed my phone, shut the alarm off and got up holding the blanket around me as I went upstairs. When I got back to my room I saw Applejack getting ready herself. She was just in her pajamas at the closet trying to pick out what she wanted to wear for the day. I shut the door and she looked at me giving a smile. "Mornin' sugarcube! Sleep alright last night?" She asked. I gave a shrug laying down on the bed. "Ah... Take it you didnt sleep all too well..." I shook my head. "Need a change?" I nodded. "Alright. Gimme a sec to get everything ready. You just tell me what's on your mind."

I sighed as she started digging into the closet. "Applejack... you know I love you right?" I asked.

"Of course I do Ry. I stayed with you when shit was going down on the homestead, kept talking to you when Big Mac wasnt, even said yes to you asking me to marry you after you got into a shootout... Hell if those guards hadnt gotten us out when that shot in the bathroom was fired off I probably would've been hiding behind that bar... Hell I didnt even know I'd get to see you... thought you were the one who was shot for a minute..."

"Well think how I felt not knowing if you were gonna turn up dead at the table or something.... But that dream I had last night.. started out great.... Just went weird fast...." I watched as she brought over a fresh diaper and some wipes and powder.

"Well you know as long as you come back to me and give me some of that love, I aint gonna think twice about what you do..." She laid the items down and just started to change me but as she pulled back on the diaper she stopped before looking to me. I blushed hard knowing damn well what she was seeing. "And something tells me this dream was still good even if it was weird."

"...in a sense...."

"Who was it sugarcube? Gilda? Fluttershy?" I swallowed a bit.

"It was you, Gilda and Daring at first but... there was someone else.... and I'm not sure why she was even in that dream...." She hummed as she wiped me down.

"Something tells me this 'guest' in your dreams wasnt welcomed what so ever...." I nodded. "Who was it? I aint gonna be mad."

"....B-Berry...." Her eyes opened wide before giving me a confused look. "Yeah... I know.... I didnt want her anywhere near me but I couldnt do anything.... I was cuffed, chained and gagged... I couldnt push her off, couldnt tell her to stop...." She gave me a kiss on the cheek seeing me tear up.

"You're alright Ry.... it was just a bad dream... she's dead.... you know this.... You were the one who shot her dead."

"I know but... why the hell was she in my dreams....?"

"That's something to ask Luna.... Maybe you can call her later before we go to bed."

"Yeah... I might do that.... Also letting you know I'm heading to the mall with Gilda and Dash. Gilda wanted to get out of the house.... guess its the same here." She sighed as she powdered me down and padded me back up.

"Well alright but you be careful. At least try to be at the castle around dinner time. I'll pack your bags, make sure you have something fresh just in case.... Speaking of which you may need to stop by the shop and get some. Down to the last few right now and I dont know how long you're gonna be pissing yourself for. Rather it wouldnt be for long because I'm kinda wanting you back in bed... And maybe after that dream you had last night, maybe give ya something to hold to remind you what you got....." She blushed a bit and I blushed harder.

"AJ.... Anymore talk like that and this diaper is gonna have broken tapes and I'm gonna be on show if the girls come in.... Would rather not have that...." She sighed and helped me up. "Well get dressed and I'll send you on your way with a few in the car and I'll have one with me when you come to the castle." I gave her a kiss and started throwing some clothes on. Grabbed a teeshirt, jacket, pants and my sneakers. She hummed as we left the room together. Still nobody up but us.

"If anything, hit up Sugarcube corner for breakfast. I dont really feel like cooking anyways, Big Mac has his cereal and the girls got their toaster pastries." I gave a nod. "Alright you be careful now. Get on outta here.... Maybe bring me some of them Pretzels from the food court though before you come to the castle... baby's got me hungry for one of them." I sighed and hugged her giving her belly a rub.

"Well you tell that baby daddy's gonna be away and not to cause any trouble today."

"No promises there.... I'll see ya later sugarcube... Be good now." She broke the hug and watched at the door as I went and grabbed my keys and my phone before making my way to the car.

I drove for a bit. Nothing extremely interesting there but.... Something felt off about one of the cars around me. I was looking around at a light and saw a car that was familiar somehow. But I know you're asking 'why are you thinking that? There are cars that are the same out there. Color, make, model.' But that's the thing. Yes it would be the same but my eyes locked onto one car that was tripping the fuck out of me. One that basically made a turn right in front of me. Silver coupe, semi tinted windows but.... There were a few details I swear i saw. A small pink flower decal on the back window and a quick glance at the license plate that said 'B344IE'. Yeah. I swear I saw that. I just shook my head and grabbed my phone attaching it to the dash before unlocking it and starting to call Gilda with the speaker phone on. Just as I hit the call button the light turned green and I started driving again. The phone buzzed for a moment before I heard a click. "Dweeeeeeeb.... what do you want? I thought we were meeting at the mall later...." I heard Gilda say.

I huffed. "We will but right now I need you and Dash to meet me at Sugarcube Corner. Energy drinks for you two when you get there. On me." I said. "It's important. See you when you get there." Didnt give her another moment to talk before just hanging up. I even noticed her text message of the video she said she'd send. Just caught a glimpse at the next light. Oh yeah.... It was gonna be good if she was under a street light. Anyways I turned on the radio and just listened to some songs to get my head on straight. Though this early? Especially on a saturday? Talk shows. All the stations. Pop, rock, metal, even the alternative station. Didnt really take that long for me to get to Sugarcube Corner. Pulled up right in front and hopped out.

Inside I saw Mr Cake putting donuts into a case and Mrs. Cake feeding the twins with Pinkie at a side table. Mr. Cake wearing his usual. White button up, striped bow tie, matching hat and slacks. Mrs. Cake had just a striped blue dress on and Pinkie? Tight tee, shorts and high knee socks. Twins, in their footy pajamas still. I walked up and in, the bell ringing alerting them all. Pinkie set the twins food down before rushing over to me hugging me. "Ryder!" She said. "Here just in time for breakfast!" She took me over towards a table near where she and Mrs. Cake were feeding the twins. She sat me down and took her seat with her little impromptu family. "Mr. Cake will get you your usual. How are you feeling after being back from my family's home?" I sighed a bit leaning onto the table seeing the twins smiling faces.

"Well... Gotta say it was an experience.... Take it you're only asking because you heard something from your parents?" She nodded.

"Yep. My father sent a letter apologizing to you, even having Maud send you something as a little gift as well." I gave a small smile.

"Well... Guess I'll write a thank you letter once it gets here. But uh.... Can I have you join me, Dash and Gilda at our table when they get here? I gotta ask something of all of you." Pinkie looked at me worried as she fed Pound some food.

"Is everything okay? Do you need some time with Aunty Pinkie? Are they coming here to hurt you?" I huffed.

"No Pinkie, they're not coming to hurt me...." I leaned back in my seat. "Just.... Something happened last night and I'm just kinda... confused I guess..."

Mrs. Cake reached over and wiped her daughters mouth with a napkin. "To me, that sounds almost like trouble in bed...." She said. I blushed hard just as Mr Cake came over with a few chocolate twist donuts and a chocolate milk.

"I-It's not that Mrs. Cake... Its just... Well... have you ever thought about someone who has been out of your life so long that it just seems weird you're thinking about them in the first place?"

Mr. Cake sat down. "To be honest Ryder, I've had some of those thoughts early in our marriage." He said. "I had an ex that really made herself known at times...."

Mrs Cake laughed a bit as she grabbed her daughter from the other side of the table and pulled her up onto it. "She was just a NUTCASE!" She said. "She would always try to sabotage our dates whether it be by sending letters that were from 'each other' or trying to ruin dinners at restaraunts by tripping a waiter, pulling the fire alarm or even ordering stuff saying that we would pay for it. Drove the bills up but one night we told the manager of one restaraunt we were on a date and told them to watch out for her, provided a picture and everything. But he played along with her. She tried everything. Tripping our waiter, driving up the bill and everything. She was thwarted because the manager basically said it was her birthday, got the workers to bring attention to her when our food was brought out, then when ordering food saying Carrot would pay for it, he came over to us, told us what she ordered and we just played along. She ended up getting stuck with the bill and when she refused to pay she ended up in the back of a guard car. Came back a few dates later but what made her stop was him putting a ring on my finger." That's when Pinkie pulled Mrs. Cake close and whispered into her ear. The smile was wiped from her face within a minute. She looked back at me. "Oh uh.... So sorry Ryder I just... Pinkie just told me that your ex was a... bit of a psycho but in another sense and that she's no longer with us.... Correct?" I gave a nod. "Well... I'm not sure what to tell you there.... its strange yes but... I think you should take Pinkie with you when you go back out. Think she's a tad worried for you anyways...."

I sighed. "It's alright. Wasnt expecting for anyone to know but... If Pinkie wants to come with me, she's more than welcome." I said grabbing the bottle of chocolate milk and opened it. "Just hoping that Gilda is gonna bring her car and not Dash's bike... Dont know if everyones gonna fit into the car...."

Pinkie smiled brightly. "Oh oh! We can take my van! I cleaned out all the Balloons and party favors and even had to get rid of most of the candy in there because they went bad." She said. "You dont even have to worry about me playing any loud CDs. Blew out my speakers during the last party and fixing them is a biiiiiiiit expensive." She smiled nervously.

"As long as I get to sit in the front, we can take it. Just meet me in our usual booth and... maybe get a few energy drinks for them." I took out my wallet and handed her a few bits. She nodded and went to the counter. I just took my donuts and took em over to the corner booth just sitting down. She brought em over, went and helped Miss Cake take the twins back upstairs and come back down only to join me.

Not long after Dash and Gilda came in. Dash was wearing a blue leather wonderbolts jacket, jeans and matching blue sneakers. Wouldnt doubt she had a teeshirt Mama Spitfire gave her.... Gilda was just in her normal. Skinny jeans with a hole in the knee, Motorcycle boots, black leather jacket and a Metallicolt tee. One of their latest albums too. Coffin, shock chair, skeleton sitting in it. Gilda grabbed one of the energy drinks off the table and sat next to me while Dash sat next to Pinkie. "Alright Dweeb... The hell is so important that you have to call us this early?" She asked.

"Well... Minds been all over the place lately and last night was just a bit off the deep end... Nothing dark but.... It went weird...."

"Swear to god dweeb if its those dark thoughts again Dash and I wont hesitate to hold you down while Pinkie calls Twilight for transport to Canterlot."

Pinkie looked to her. "Again?" She asked.

I huffed and looked to Pinkie. "I'll explain later but that's not what I'm talking about." I said. I looked back at Gilda. "Glad to hear you have my back still but listen. Last night after I had talked to you I got to sleep but I had the weirdest dream.... Started out normal.... The usual horny dreams...."

Gilda chuckled a bit. "Me and the wife going at it with you?" She asked. I gave a nod. "Do tell more..."

"Well thats the thing... didnt last long... You guys disappeared and in your place came uh.... My ex...."

Dash and Gilda looked to each other a bit shocked and confused. Dash looked back at me. "What the hell? Why are you thinking of that bitch?" She asked. "She's dead and you're the one who put her six feet under."

"I know but I have NO clue why she was in my dreams and on the way over here I could SWEAR I saw her car."

Gilda grabbed me by the shoulders and looked me dead in the eye. "Ryder. She's DEAD." She snapped. "She's been dead for a while now. I'm not sure if you're having regrets killing her but she needed to die if she killed your parents and threatened to kill your wife."

Dash huffed throwing an arm over Pinkie and leaning onto her. "Well definitely a good day to go and chill with a mall visit." She said. "Sounds like you are PARANOID. Like seriously I havent seen you this caught up on something this confusing since you were still trying to find work."

"Seriously dweeb you're in more need of it than even we are! Swear after we're done with what ever we do at the mall I'm taking you back home, see if we cant get you to get some sleep because its seeming like you didnt get ANY last night."

I huffed. "Well you would know what time I was up until...." I replied before taking a bite of whatever I had left of my donuts. "...Did anyone even bother what time the mall opens?"

Pinkie grabbed at her pocket bringing her phone out. "There's a party supply store that's there I know opens in an hour...." She said. "Other stores should open around that time.... So... nine thirty?" I grabbed my phone and checked. Yep... Was getting close to eight thirty... about five till actually. "If we need to wait an hour we could plan out what we're gonna do for Ryder's new baby!"

Dash kinda giggled a bit. "Oh yeaaah! Ryder's having a kid. Woulda thought Big Mac would knock somepony up. Maybe even Pinks or Gilda getting knocked up by someone." She said getting up.

I huffed nudging Gilda out of the booth. She got up letting me get up and stretch my legs. "Well," I started. "I was thinking when she goes in to the hospital in a few months we can have someone go with her that isnt me just to know if its gonna be a colt or a filly. Then I guess Pinkie here could throw a little gender reveal party in here, Cakes can bake a cake with two different icings yet one color of the cake itself or maybe even do a balloon full of colored confetti, but for the love of Celestia.... No matches and no fireworks.... Dont need another 'gender reveal party gone bad'." Yeah... Shining tells me far off to the east of the Crystal Empire in the fields some numbskull got the great idea of using weapons grade explosives to let everyone know what your baby is gonna be.... Fucker caused a wildfire, burned down two lodges and campsites, injuring many, same with lost and unknown dead.

"Maybe see what your mother has? Could ask if she can do colored trails for a little performance."

Honestly we talked about that for a while. Got a lot of good ideas which I actually listed in my phone. There were some good ones including that wonderbolts trail thing with my mother but I feel she couldnt keep a secret with this considering she was so excited knowing she's getting grandchildren... Should even tell mom and dad too... I'll have to talk with Luna later. Had the simple cake idea listed, the wonderbolts thing and a few others.... one being an idea where I have to go into a dark room with flowers not knowing if one of em is a joke plant..... Writing it down with a big old NO on it. Anyways after we were done with our drinks and food we piled into Pinkie's van. I got shotgun considering I called it before Dash did and Pinkie told her she already said I could have it. Oh Dash wasnt happy but didnt give a flying fuck. I went and just relaxed in the front seat. Dash and Gilda had to get into the back. Neither minded.... mostly... As we drove towards the other end of town I couldnt help but just look at all the passing cars. Just made sure I wasnt going insane. Put my mind at ease a bit. Didnt take us but twenty minutes to get to the mall. Last I was here was.... I think it was when the house burned down and Celestia took me to get new clothes. Things changed. Looks like one of the big stores went out of business. There were some stores that were taken out with new ones put in their place. The shop where I bought my clothes was still here. We parked near there and we just split up. Me and Gilda went one way, Dash and Pinkie went the other. Gilda looked to me as we passed a local game shop. Wanted to duck in SO badly but I couldnt. No more space for my games... need an external hard drive. "So Dweeb...." She said. "What's really going on there? Seriously think you're seeing things..."

I huffed looking at a store for expecting mothers. "Gilda I am NOT lying! I know what I saw." I said. "When someone dies, their plate, destroyed unless it can go to another who cosigned and last I checked, her family had passed away before she got two shells to her name. No siblings, no other family, she was the last in her line.... "

"Well maybe you just saw something like it. Something close but not exact though your mind just fooled you into seeing that. Lets just take a deep breath and go find that shop with the toys you're so keen on buying for me.... Maybe you get to see me use it in the back of the van if you're lucky...." She put a hand in my pocket.... front... not back.... I was fast to move it before someone saw. I might like fooling around where we could get caught but when we we're out right in the smack dab middle of a stage getting ready to fuck like it was performance art? Nope. No way. I'd rather do it back seat of a car in an alley way rather than someplace actually busy. I sighed.

"Maybe. Lets get your toy, maybe later if you can come with us to the castle I might wanna have you diapered and in a dress. Up for that?" She sighed stretching.

"I guess so... Baby's little dresses have been hanging in the closet taking up dust... Havent worn one since..." I sighed and just turned a corner towards good smelling food from the food court.

"It's definitely been a while..." I looked around at a few shops. Some were abandoned, others just about to open. Some were opened and ready for customers. Kiosks were all closed too. At least some were.... others were just opening up. Lifting up the weighted curtains, the shutters and what not. Smiled at a few ponies who I made eye contact with. "I mean... as long as we have our own room, the girls are asleep and if AJ is okay with it... She's been moody lately and I know that's just mood swings because of the baby... And yes, we should get condoms just in case...."

"Yeah.... You might be getting a kid but that can just stay the HELL away from me.... Well... Unless you need a sitter and I'm not drunk...." We started towards a store that had chains in the windows, mannequins wearing pop culture tees and what not... This store even had a section for my favorite games too albeit with not so good designs.... This place had just about everything. Gag gifts, gags, sex toys and other accessories. I swear Gilda was like Scootaloo or Applebloom when I tell them they can pick out a toy. She made a b-line straight to the sex toys while I just looked at some of the other stuff. As I was looking at some drinkware I just had this feeling like I was being watched.... Not only by the security camera or the employees who were at the register but by some outside party. I checked out the door, nothing, same with through the windows and what not. I'm not sure what but something felt off. Its either I was being watched or I felt nervous because some of the staff know me and that I'm married yet i'm buying a sex toy for someone who I just fuck. Most likely the former. We didnt spend much time in the store. She found the toy she wanted and we paid for it and left. As we left the store, her black bag in hand, she looked to me. "You good dweeb? You seem a bit.... uh.... Whats the word.... Disturbed?" I looked over my shoulder behind us. Didnt see anyone following us but I could SWEAR someone was. She looked behind us as well and huffed before grabbing me and pushing me towards a little alcove with a water fountain. "There is NOBODY there Ryder! Chill! Just take a deep breath, get something to drink and when you're ready we can go find Dash."

"Gilda come on, w-w-we just need to keep moving." She grabbed me by the shoulders and pinned me to the wall.

"Ryder. Look at me. Your ex is dead. She's not coming back. She's not gonna hurt you. Are you padded right now?" I hesitated for a moment. "Ryder...." I nodded. "...Alright... Just relax... piss yourself... Deep breath and release...."

"But... I dont have a change...." I whispered blushing hard.

"Ryder.... I'll shell out the bits to go halves on a pack if you can get Pinkie to swing by the shop... just... relax...." I gave a huff knowing damn well if I tried to walk away she'd grab me and slam me against the wall... either that or drop my pants for everyone around to see. Some gave us a glance others just minded their own business but my heart was jumping right out of my chest still. Now I know what you're thinking. 'You've done this before! You've gone and pissed yourself in front of everyone before!' ....Mostly in front of family.... Mom, AJ, Scootaloo..... Princesses as well but those were different... It was either fear, overly full bladder or its because I trust them not to yell out to the public about how much of a baby who likes to piss his pants I am. Yeah.... Gilda has threatened to do it before when I pissed her off... Happened when I was attacked by changelings. Took a few days to myself, learned everything the third day before coming back home. Gilda and I went out for lunch, accidentally ordered the wrong thing, made me go and give it back to the clerk and get her the right thing, I did yet she made a big fucking deal about it and when I tried to correct her on it she threw that card out there. Yep... Threatened to yell out to guards and the town that I wear and wet my diapers. She calmed down that night when the Princess took her to the spa and out to get a new outfit as a little 'sorry you got molested by changelings'. But I was stuck unless I did what she asked. Though the only way I could do it was just pull her in and plant a kiss on her which she took, knowing what my brain was saying. I relaxed myself and before I knew it I was just pissing myself. Lasted about a minute or so before I finished and we were back on the way and nobody noticed a thing. Thankfully. Yet... We had to stop. Not because I felt like I was gonna leak. But because that abandoned store we saw entering? The gate was up about a few feet and I swear I saw someone on the other side. I looked to Gilda.

"Wait... guard senses tingling here. And I aint talking about a stiff soldier tingling...."

"You sure it's not that and you're just getting paranoid again?" I huffed.

"Trust me, guard feelings and paranoid feelings are honestly different sides there." I looked around for security but didnt see any. I looked back to Gilda. "Go to one of these nearby stores, ask them if one can call security to this place. I'll be waiting out front." She sighed and nodded before we broke off going our separate ways. I waited for a few minutes until Gilda came back. She told me she called for security and when they got here, I asked if I could take a look after flashing my badge. Told me I could but to be quick. Even gave me a flashlight to use since their electricity was cut. Gate was busted too since- surprise surprise - some idiot jammed something in there and they try to make the inside of this place a regular spot for patrols. Mall director should be getting a permit to work on it any day now.

Once inside I looked around. Empty racks, naked mannequins and dusty display cases remained in this otherwise mostly empty store. Escalator was in the dead center and not moving. It was unsettling and if I hadnt wet myself already, this probably would've done it. Only lights you could see were exit signs that arent directly connected to section power and what windows werent covered by plywood. First floor was clear. Even checked first level fitting rooms. Empty. Found nothing but clothes that were left over. Nothing that I'd even wanna take but I very well could ask about getting those mannequins to Rarity for a small fee.... Give her a little replacement for the ones that break because she rages in the middle of trying to get one of her outfits to look good. Seriously its a good thing she takes her rage out on the mannequins and not Sweetie.... She'd be having to stay with us for a while because Rarity would just HATE herself if she even laid a hand on Sweetie Belle in a fit of rage. Same with me and AJ.... Though if you hit our sisters, expect something from us.... unless you're their age... whatever. When I went upstairs it was pitch black and I felt like I was in a horror movie... Like anything could jump me at any minute. Shined the flashlight all over. Dust, cobwebs... hopefully not spider webs... on racks and shelving that was left over. I went forward until I was in what was left of the electronics and home machines. Nothing but cardboard and bent hangers. But that's when something sent a chill up my spine. "Ryder.... I'm sorry...." I heard a soft voice say to me... soft but... oh so fucking familiar and it scared the ever loving SHIT out of me... I'm one for aliens and apparent 'end-of-the-world' prophecies but ghosts? That's something I didnt really believe... well... until now... I waved my flashlight around and just looked for movement.

"Wh-Who's there?" I saw nothing but empty shelving.

"Dont you recognize my voice? The one you've loved for so long...."

"I recognize your voice but this has to be some trick... You're dead and I was the one who gave you the two tickets straight to hell!"

"Forgive me please.... my endless, tormented soul has had enough...."

"The hell I will!" I swear I kept turning around flashing that flashlight like a fucking maniac. Sounded like Berrie was right on top of me.

"Please.... Its the only way I can return.... My soul is stapled to this mortal plane...."

"FUCK OFF!" Oh I started running but things were thrown at me, shelving units moved blocking my way until I was forced in a corner. Oh I was freaking the fuck out. My flashlight started flickering before she appeared. She was dressed in what she died in. Skin tight jeans, trench coat, rain boots and her mane a bit of a mess. No holes but her eyes? Whited out. Completely. She approached and knelt down caressing my cheek. Temperature dropped drastically. Like I was sitting right in front of an AC unit in the snow.

"Ryder please.... You know you still love me...."

"NO! FUCK OFF LEAVE ME ALONE!" I took a few swings at her obviously to no avail. And right quickly she disappeared. I just sat there hugging myself the light illuminating the corner. I just sat there freaking out.

I felt like I was just sitting there forever before flashlights on the roof. "Ryder? Ryder! Ryder where are you?!" I heard Gilda call out.

I saw the lights point over my way. "Over there! The corner!" I heard a security guard say. I waited in my position for a bit before I saw Gilda vaulting the shelves before hugging me tight.

"God dweeb are you alright?" She looked me over and checked everything. Arms, legs, ears, wings... "Shit dude.... Wings are frizzing out! Are you good?"

I swallowed. "G-Get me out of here.... I need to go to the castle.... NOW" I said. She nodded and helped me up, handing the flashlight to the security guards who took it. We had to go out the doors to the abandoned store and wait for Pinkie and Dash out there. Security said they'd get the footage of what happened, see what I saw and what happened. Gilda told them to contact her if they find anything. Because they knew I couldnt pull those stupid shelves close on my own... or at least they didnt know I could.

When we got into the van I had to be put in the back with Gilda. Dash was back there as well while Pinkie drove. Dash held me up in the middle of the van floor. "What the FUCK happened?" She asked. "I'm trying on clothes with Pinkie and then I get a call from Gilda saying you went and tried going after a trespasser only to have you screaming and wet in a corner?"

"I... I saw her.... She... She's dead but I saw her.... I... I just... I dont understand...." Dash looked to Gilda.

"I havent seen him this scared for a while.... He's not even this visually upset unless something happened...."

Gilda huffed looking at her new toy. "He's been jumpy since we got this thing... Thinking someone is following us, swearing someone was in that empty store...." She said. "Found him in the corner with shelves protecting him.... Thing is we heard just one loud noise of those things being moved and we swore something collapsed so we know he couldnt have done that on his own." She looked up to the front. "Pinkie! Head to a diaper shop for him! He's almost soaked through!"

I felt the van turn a bit. "Okie dokie lokie!" She said. Gilda looked back to me.

"Alright... We're gonna go in, grab your diapers and change you.... Anything you want Dash to do while we get you changed?"

I swallowed a lump in my throat. "....L-L-Luna...." I said. Was all I could muster up from how frightened I was. When we got to the shop only me and Gilda went in. Paddy gave us a free 'sample' for me to change into then selling me a big pack. Didnt question it, didnt ask anything more, just got us in to change and get more. Not long after we got to the Castle and Gilda and a guard had to carry me in a medics cot because I was too scared to move.

Dash walked along side us. "Alright, your mother is still on her way, AJ is dealing with the girls, Luna is on her way as well to check what's going on with you." She said. "As for you, we're putting you in Twilight's safe room. Gonna have Gilda in there with you, you're gonna have some soothing music, lights dimmed and some oils to help you calm down. Do what ever, breathe deep and try to get yourself calmed. If you feel like you're gonna get sick there should be a bathroom in there and if you're not able to get there in time, just.... try to do it where its not gonna get in the way and you're not gonna step in it..."

Gilda glanced at me and huffed. "Why dont you just get a head start and breathe Ry?" She asked. I swallowed and just nodded before taking shakey breaths. "There we go..." She looked back to Dash. "Uh.... Once we're in there do you think you can bring us snacks or something?"

The guard carrying me in front cleared his throat. "We are able to bring food in yes but Princess Twilight has her own snack storage inside for long term stays inside." He said. "Once inside, I'll show you."

That walk felt long and just.... Frightening. I was just staring off into one direction... I was just thinking her face would just pop up into the doorways or she would just be standing down one of the halls, watching.... waiting... Dash checked her phone once or twice during that whole thing thing, even sent a few texts off. Didnt know if it was Luna or Twilight she was texting. Didnt really wanna know. When we got to the safe room Gilda and I were put inside. She had to hoist me up onto the bed inside. Room was about half the size of her room outside. Ham radio on a desk, small library inside, bed off to the side, bathroom connected with sound proofing panels all over the room. Cooler popped up from the floor at the other side of the room. Gilda just brought me over a tea and a small bag of chips and sat with me on the bed as Dash turned on another little radio making it play calming music and sounds of ocean waves. Gilda and I cuddled for a while after our snacks which I ate hesitantly. After a while Princess Luna arrived. I only knew once she opened up that saferoom door and came in only to kneel down at my side of the bed. She rested a hand on my shoulder. "Ryder.... I'm going to put you to sleep here and check what's going on in your mind...." She said softly as to not wake Gilda. "I need to ask however do you wish to just have a distraction or do you want me to bring someone along while I go over everything?"

I swallowed. "....L-Let me come with you.... Bring Gilda... Please...." I said. She nodded and I saw her horn glow and soon after I was asleep. Once asleep I met with her in a blank dreamscape. I was in armor. Full set of plated armor, leggings, boots chest plate and arms. No helmet. She sighed and took my hand before a door sprang up from the darkness in front of us.

"From what Dash and Applejack have told me you apparently experienced some kind of dream last night and saw something this morning reminding you of your dead ex. And apparently it had you scared into needing to be carried here... It's something that just seems so out of the ordinary for you... You're in love with Applejack, you married her and are having a kid... why the sudden thoughts?" I swallowed.

"...I dont know.... I just.... I had a dream where uh.... Gilda, AJ and uh... Daring were... giving a show and... she just showed up to finish the job... " I blushed hard. She sighed.

"Alright... That dream sounded normal until your ex showed up.... Let me go get Gilda real quick and we can begin." I nodded as she released my hand. I watched as she went through the door. I looked around in the dark making sure Berrie wasnt anywhere, tainting what was left of my sanity. She came back moments later with Gilda who ran up and hugged me. She was wearing some raider armor. Tattered leather jacket, metal signs and pieces as shoulder pauldrons, armor for the torso and some more for kneepads over her jeans and boots.

Gilda sighed breaking the hug. "Good... You're asleep.... That's good...." She said. She looked to Luna. "Princess I... I'm worried about this...." Luna huffed as the door went away.

"We're only here to check what's going on in Ryder's head... make sure he's not just seeing things. If he is I'm gonna wake you up and dig deeper. If not... I'm not really sure where we go from there...." She shuttered a bit before turning into the darkness. "Alright... First up... Ryder's dream from last night." Her horn glowed and things started changing around us. Poles sprang up from the ground and a stage rose underneath them, fully stocked bar just beyond that and a few speakers with a DJ booth straight on the other side and then where I sat. She looked back at me. "Alright Ryder. Walk me through what happened."

I nodded and broke away from Gilda before going over to the chair. "Well..." I started hesitantly. "...First I was here enjoying my little show with the mares in my life..." Just off to the side the dream Gilda, Applejack and Daring appeared, all wearing their lingerie.

Gilda walked over to herself, grabbed her own breasts and compared them to her own. "...I... My tits arent THAT big...." She said. "But uh.... Glad to see you think of me having some good sized ones.... I guess...." I blushed and sighed looking over to the otherside.

"Everything was fine and dandy with them doing their thing.... but... Then they all disappeared.... I was strapped down to the chair and gagged... Couldnt move, couldnt yell... couldnt do anything." A mannequin sat itself in the chair wearing exactly what I was.... And apparently it had a strapon attatched. "That's when she appeared and rode me like I was going at it with Applejack." Off to the otherside of the mares appeared Berrie. She was still wearing that skimpy leather outfit. "I just... I felt violated.... Didnt want her to touch me at all..."

Luna huffed as she made the mares and the mannequin dissolve into dust. "Huh.... Well I agree... Its still unpleasant getting grabbed, poked and prodded in your dreams against your own will.... Especially with everything you've been through with Changelings..." She said. She sat down in the chair. "Anything else you remember from that dream or is that it?"

"That's it..." She hummed.

"So... She just shows up uninvited to your.... show.... and forces herself upon you?" I nodded. "Alrighty then... Now... From what Dash told me you guys went to the mall. It was supposed to be peaceful yet along the way you said you saw something. What was it?"

"Her car... Berrie's car... License plate and all...." She got up and got right next to us before snapping her fingers and putting us in a bubble... Oh do NOT get me started on when I asked what happened if mom and dad didnt die. The environment immediately changed after that into the street we were on before we got to the mall. Few cars around us formed, dummies in the seat except for my car. I was just sitting in the front seat. We floated above the road before the scene around us played out. We saw cars moving until I saw the car that had the plate. Grabbed Luna's hand and pointed. "There." Everything paused and we floated down towards the car. Sure enough the plate and the window sticker matched what hers was. "This is it... Exactly what I saw...." Luna hummed as the bubble popped leaving us on the road staring at it.

Gilda gripped my hand and looked at me. "....This is what you saw?" She asked. I nodded. "Wow... Guess... Guess I owe you an apology...." I looked to Gilda.

"No need but.... You're gonna wanna... Hold me tight when we do the mall...."

Luna looked back at us after she inspected the empty drivers seat.... Strange. "What happened at the mall?" She asked. I swallowed.

"Just.... Get this over with... You'll see." She nodded and joined back with us. The environment around us changed again this time into that dark abandoned store. She used her magic and shot a ball of light at the wall where it stuck.

"Alright.... Tell me what happened here."

"I was downstairs.... Actually out in the mall and we were going to find Pinkie and Dash for lunch though my guard senses started telling me something... That there was someone in here. So I came in and started looking.... Security guards gave me the clear, gave me a flashlight and I went and started looking around in places to hide, even checked upstairs considering the doors entering from the outside were locked and boarded up... Though once I got up here...." I walked over to the side with Gilda close by. Luna followed hesitantly and the dream played out but in silence. We watched as I came up the stairs and looked around only to start freaking out, talking to the darkness before heading to the corner where the shelves suddenly moved by themselves. I could feel Gilda jump a bit before holding onto me. Luna just looked at everything shocked as the dream paused.

"That's... There is definitely something sinister going on here...." She hurried over to the corner and just looked in. We did too yet all we saw was me just cowering in the corner, the light flickering but nothing else. "Aha.... This explains why there's no driver in the car and nopony here... You're being haunted by your murderous ex. Tell me, did she say anything?"

"Sh-She.... She told me that.... she was wanting to be set free.... forgiven... But she's in hell... she's burning for all eternity! She doesnt deserve forgiveness for what she did.... I want her to suffer... suffer, burn and die... over and over and over again...."

"Now that is something strange because if i recall correctly she was burning, trapped in her own personal hell.... and you beat the hell out of her... Same with Scootaloo.... She shouldnt be able to manifest if she's already taken to her afterlife...." She looked to us. "We might need to take an extra trip here.... Are you willing to come with me and confront father?"

"If it means I dont have to see her again I'll go... and after last time I'll hold my tongue, let you do the talking..." She looked to Gilda.

"Gilda. I'm going to need you to wake up and leave the room... you look like you've seen enough.... I would also advise you to let Dash know what you've seen."

Gilda huffed. "...Princess... I'll do this but you make sure he doesnt come back with a demon up his ass." She said. Luna nodded and I gave Gilda a hug before she faded in my arms and the dream returned to a blank state. Luna looked to me and huffed.

"She doesnt know what demons have already attached themselves to you.... personal or otherwise.... Now come. Embrace and hide thine gaze.... and I will hold you to your promise of holding your tongue. You speak out of line once and you're dealing with what ever I and my sister agree upon.... Agreed?"

I sighed and walked over to her. "Agreed." I replied. "But please keep watch of your father.... He tries anything put him in check or I will... with your permission of course..."

"Now that I will agree on... Now come on." I nodded and hugged her burying my face into her waist. I heard things change around us before hearing the screams of the damned and the demonic chants. Words I couldnt speak but heard only as gibberish. I broke away and looked to Luna as we now sat in the middle of her fathers study. Book shelves around the room, two chairs in front of a fire place, a side table with a decanter of what I hoped was wine and the man himself sitting in one of the chairs, suit pants, smoking jacket and some nice shoes.... I'll give him that. We walked over slowly, me behind Luna and a tad nervous. "Father.... I need to have a word with you."

Hellfire looked at us as we came into light. Luna sat in the chair whilst I stood on the other side of her, away from him. Our eyes met and he shot a little smile. "Luna... General.... So good to have you here." He said. His voice just.... reverberated as if we were in a cave. "What is it do you need to talk with me about?"

"It has come to my attention that my General has been... encountering a spirit that has been... or at least should've been in your... 'care' ... A spirit sent to you is meant to suffer for all eternity... Not be forgiven or sent back to the realm between." He grabbed his decanter and poured his wine... Swirled it around in the light of the fire.

"I'm going to be honest... I didnt mean to set her free... There was a breakout from some of the other damned... They set her free, they were recaptured while she made a run for it.... surprisingly nimble despite the malnourishment and the countless beatings she's endured...." He glanced at me. "Tell me General.... Do you remember what she did in life for her to be that fast?"

Luna looked to me and gave a nod. I huffed. "She used to do a lot of sports.... Tennis, swim.... Anything to test her endurance...." I said.

"And what did she do to torment you.... because I do assume that's why you're here...."

"And you would be correct.... She's appeared in my dreams, on the road and even in an abandoned mall store, cornering me asking for forgiveness.... That bitch doesnt deserve forgiveness.... If I could draw her blood again I would just to make sure she stays down here...." He hummed as he sipped his drink.

"...If you will accept my advice I think that's a wonderful idea... Something you must do and you alone... no guards, no intervention from my daughters nor from the friends you hold dear... Come midnight, you return to where you found her spirit... Normally burning the place would help but considering this situation and a certain.... entity... you possess... you might be able to use her to your advantage...."

Luna looked back at her father with a quizzical look. "Entity...? You mean Schrivechnya?" She asked.

"Precisely my daughter. You see... She sought to stay on that mountain long ago after a cult in the caves tried to summon me for their bidding.... I sent Schrivechnya and... well... lets say there was nothing left of them.... but as she was summoned she couldnt return unless returned to me yet I choose not to have you return her to me..." He stood up. "...You will need all the help you can get...." And with that he started walking away. Luna stood and stared at her father while I stayed behind her... frightened actually.

"Father! What do you mean by that?" He didnt answer. Just went to the door and left us. Luna looked back at me. "Ryder. I'm waking you up. I'll find out what he's talking about if he says anything at all... Just dont be afraid of whatever is going on... Keep confidence and I'll find you after you're out of that saferoom...."

I nodded and watched as everything faded. When I woke up the room was now dimly lit, only lit by the lamp on the table with the ham radio. The oil diffuser was turned off and I was alone. I huffed and sat up grabbing my pants (which I assumed Gilda took off me to make sure I wasnt wet) and just looked straight ahead. "Schrivechnya..." I said. I waited a moment only to hear a flush from the bathroom. As I looked over I saw the dog walk out and over to me where she sat down looking at me, her glazed white eyes actually being somewhat of a comfort. "Well... You're toilet trained and that's good.... Just uh.... Hope you didnt leave anything for the Princess to find..." She barked a little. "Alright alright... but it seems we have a job to do later.... Seems daddy left you an escaped soul to find..." She licked her lips and growled a bit. "Yep.... Maybe I'll see about giving you a treat later when we're done... not sure what you want as a treat but... Hoping some peanut butter dog biscuits are good enough for you...." She barked again wagging her tail. "Good... Now hide until I call upon you again..." She barked once more before running back into the bathroom and disappearing. Even made sure she didnt make a mess that I'd get blamed for.

After that I left the safe room, and went and got changed out of my padding. Into some different clothes. Had to take the jacket stolen from the elites as well but I had to take logos off... Rarity replaced them with rank patches and such. Rank patches, Ponyville guard patches and some other approved decals that I had to run through Celestia who paid Rarity to destroy the elite patches. She didnt question it, she thought they were gawdy and... edgy to say the least and agreed to their destruction. I went and spent time with my mother, told Gilda what was going on and told her to come with me as well as requested a few guards to drive us there. Luna came to me during that time, talked with me alone telling me that all he could say was something was coming and events set it in motion. Didnt specify what, didnt specify how to stop it.... He strangely even said he respects my dislike for him and understands it but still welcomes me if I need to blow off steam but Luna made it clear to him that he is to not offer me anything unless it benefits me in someway if I do end up wanting to beat the everloving shit out of something or someone. As we got closer to the mall Gilda looked to me. "Ryder.... I..." She started. I huffed cutting her off.

"It's okay.... You didnt know...."

Luna rested a hand on my shoulder. "You are stable after that right?" She asked. I nodded. "If you have any nightmares about anything, Berrie, death, ANYTHING you call me straight away after you wake up. Understood?"

"Yes Princess."

"Good. Now what's going to happen is you're going in there alone. I've contacted the mall director and they've left a side door open and are guarding it just to make sure nobody sneaks in. We're giving you at least a half hour in there before I send Gilda in to drag you back out. If you succeed you should be out within that time.... If not, Gilda is coming in."

"Understood. I'll have this done as fast as I can."

Gilda shuttered a bit. "I swear when we get back to that castle, I want you in my bed and we do what ever... Dont think I can sleep without someone after the shit I saw earlier...." She said.

"And lets hope the wife allows me to get in there for a cuddle... She's been a bit grabby lately..."

From there we sat in silence until we got to the mall. Security was outside but the Princess and the guards made the security disperse as I went in Gilda just stayed in the truck. I was given a flashlight again, this one being a guard one. Heavy, bright LED... Very durable too just in case weather decides to fuck you over. I looked around where I was as I made my way to the escalator... Something about it being midnight and the mannequins make this even creepier. Felt like some of them were even staring at me. Wouldnt doubt they were. Saw display cases with nothing more than a dead rat in one.... Spider webs here and there too in a few that werent busted. I went back upstairs and went and walked around only to find a customer service desk. Registers were still there, some still open, others locked up tight... not that I tried to check anyways. I hopped up onto the counter and sat there looking around. Waiting. Only took a few minutes for the cold feeling to take over. The flashlight started flickering again too. "...Ryder... You need to make a choice...." I heard her say. "I deserve better than what I've been through... Why dont you see it that way?" I didnt reply. Just waited for her to show herself. And even though she hadnt appeared yet I could hear Schrivechnya growling. "Ryder please! I dont wish to suffer anymore! Forgive me, set me free and we can be together again...." I huffed.

"There are things that I can forgive... I can forgive stealing my stuff only to return it when I'm not looking... I can forgive borrowing my stuff and breaking it or losing it.... I can forgive even running away because it was my own damn fault. But once you take a life and you try to take others for the sake of love, that's unforgivable.... You got what you deserved... If you were brought back, full body and everything... I wouldnt hesitate to use slugs, explosive rounds and if I have to shove your head into a fucking wood chipper I would.... Go on, show yourself. Let me see your anguish... Manifest you fucking whore." Oh and that triggered her a bit. I was attacked and pinned to the countertop. She appeared and she was pissed.

"I AM NO WHORE! Unlike that mare you went and protected..."

"Oh sure you are!" My cocky ass said. "The difference between you and her is that I paid you... You pay whores for love, and I paid you with two shots.... I didnt pay her for anything. By the way.... You wanna meet my dog?" Oh this was enjoyable. The look on her face turned from angered to scared and before I knew it Schrivechnya came out of nowhere and tore her off of me. She screamed a bit as the dog bit at her arm not letting it go... "Oh look! She likes you! Schrivechnya! One by one... On my command..." I got up off the counter and snapped my fingers. She took off her arm leaving just a stump of flesh looking torn apart, that arm completely gone. "That's for my cousins bike tires...." I snapped again. There goes a leg. "That's for my new family's truck." I snapped again. Other leg. "That's for my mother." Another snap. Another arm. "That's for my father... And this.... a reminder for you that if I see you again, spirit or flesh... I wont hesitate again.... Now die and stay dead!" I snapped my fingers one last time and her head was clean off before her torso disappeared Schrivechnya looked to me and just panted, wagging her tail happy. "Good girl. Now why dont you go see Daddy for a treat? I think he misses you." She whimpered a little bit. "Dont worry. I aint giving you up. Just thinking he'd like to see you for a bit... Maybe congratulate you on a job well done better than what I can.... I can still give you a treat next time I can. Think he knows you better than I can. Just make sure you let me know when you're back but dont go scaring my sisters alright?" She let out a little yip and I just watched her go and run off before disappearing behind a pillar. I dusted myself off and picked up my flashlight before going downstairs. As I went towards the door I took a look at one of the mannequins and hummed. Then went straight to the doors. Dunno if it was the faceless, clothesless plastic looking pony or what had just happened but a chill went up my spine.

As I walked out I saw Gilda and Luna flying about with both guards watching the door, backs against the truck. They saluted me just as I motioned for a drink and sat down against the wall. One of them ducked in to the truck and came out with a can of juice. He tossed it to me and I just cracked it open and sipped from it. Didnt take long for Gilda to notice and land next to me kneeling down and hugging me. "RYDER!" She said sounding excited. I sighed hugging her being mindful of my drink.

Luna came down and landed next to me. "She got nervous waiting so I had to fly with her and keep her occupied." She said. "I take it things went well?"

I nodded sipping my drink awkwardly over Gilda's shoulder. "Yeah... She's gone.... Just.... Next time I need to blow off steam.... I think you know where I wanna go..." I said. She nodded giving a sigh. "Alright... I think we're gonna sit here for a bit... Calm down.... That was... that was definitely something I dont want to make a habit of...."

"And yet you touch the spirit world every time you do something stupid... either that or you miss mommy and daddy... Speaking of which.... I may have an opportunity soon for you to have another dinner. Maybe give your family a chance to know they're getting a grandfoal." I sighed looking up at the night sky.

"I think they'd like that. As long as it could probably be at home so they can see how well we're doing." She smiled and nodded. Anyways we sat there for about... I dont know fifteen minutes? Half hour? Gilda ended up passing out and needed to be carried back upstairs when we got back to the castle. Had to get her padded before anything because I didnt want her freaking out if she did wet herself. I still felt a bit uneasy about what Luna said though... about her father saying I'll need all the help I can get... Well... What ever it is, I hope I can stop it without killing myself.

Parental Guidance

Its been a few weeks since my run in with a bus windshield- literally. Scratches were all healed up, Vinyl and Octavia were very grateful and I returned back home to Applejack who just cuddled with me like she was Winona and I was... Well her. Nothing much happened between then and now other than me having to consult Twilight about finding a doctor for Applejack and I to speak to for the Pregnancy.... Which now is a bit more apparent. Applejack has gotten a bit more visible with the pregnancy. Not by much but some of her clothes are starting to look a little too tight on her. Our friends and Big Mac pitched in and got a few maternal outfits for her to wear. Rarity even offered to alter some of the existing clothing she's had so she doesnt have our closet stuffed with clothes. But this right now? Its actually scaring me. Its getting more obvious she's pregnant and I'm having random stallions and mares look at us, try to get us to do baptisms so our kid doesnt come out evil and the still looming thought of Applejack dying while giving birth is just scaring the fuck out of me still! Right now Applejack is at home with Big Mac, Scootaloo and Applebloom are with Sweetie Belle and Rarity and me? I'm driving out almost at the dead of night to go visit someone who I think could help me. Got a bag packed full of clothes, a blanket and a pillow like I was just kicked out of the house... totally wasnt, swear to Celestia that Applejack didnt get mad at one thing I apparently didnt do and just kicked me out of the house for the night. Totally didnt happen this was- oh fuck who am I kidding? I got a bit uppity with Applejack doing work while out doing a little Applebucking. I kept telling her to go back inside or sit down somewhere and not to lift a heavy bucket full of apples and when she told me I was doing something wrong, I asked what and no matter what I said she kept saying to let her do it but even Big Mac had my side with this yet even HE didnt get kicked out. He just got yelled at. Anyways I pulled up to the house and collected my things, slinging my pack over my shoulder and making sure my pillow and blanket werent dragging on the ground as I walked up to the door.I was just in jeans, sneakers and a teeshirt. I knocked at the door only lit by the porch light and a window. I waited for a moment before the door opened. There I saw Cream Heart standing there in her mom jeans and a tank top. "Ryder? What are you doing here?" She asked.

I huffed. "Wife kicked me out because she's all moody with her hormones and what not...." I replied. "...Didnt know where else to go... Would you mind if I stayed here for the night?" She gave a smile.

"Come on in. You're always welcome here." She stepped aside and I walked in. "Go on and set your things down on the couch. I was just about to start dinner. Are you hungry at all?"

"Yeah.... I could eat.... Felt like I havent been able to stomach much all day. Think all I ate was a few apples off the tree for breakfast and some chips for lunch." She gasped as I set my things down.

"You poor thing! You just set your things down and go visit with Button. I'll call you when dinner is ready."

I gave a nod and set my stuff down on the couch. The house was as spotless as I left it last I was here. That was the time I was woken up out of a dead sleep to deal with Button's swatting issue... And I told Button after he and his mother went home that if he heard ANYTHING from someone, he'd give me whoever said it's screen name and that'd go to Luna. Threats online are no laughing matter ESPECIALLY when it involves putting an innocent family in danger and also wastes guards time which could easily be put towards more important issues. Anywho I went down the hall towards Button's room. I got closer and heard Button inside playing his games... The loud sound of tires squealing and explosions I gave a knock before waiting a moment. I heard a frustrated sigh and his game pause. "Moooooom! I'm in the middle of a campaign right now! Cant it wait until I'm done?" I heard my little buddy say. I stayed silent. He sighed. "Mom you better not have your headphones on again! At least say something!" Again I said nothing. I could hear him huff before throwing something aside. Probably clothes or a blanket. I heard him walk over to the door after a moment. I just leaned on a wall before he opened the door. He was wearing a gaming tee shirt and some basketball shorts. "Mom what do you-" He stopped looking at me. I just gave a smile and got off the wall opening my arms. "Ryder!"

I gave a chuckle hugging him and picking him up sitting him on my arm. "Hey you little knuckle head. Seems I'm spending the night tonight. Your mother said I should come and visit you while we wait for dinner." I said. I went inside and sat him back on his chair just looking at the screen of the game he was playing. Yep. It was the latest installment of Nukes Galore and he modded the SHIT out of it. Wont say what or how but there are things that you shouldnt see in a normal game. I went and sat down on his bed and gave a huff. "So what's up? How have you been since I last saw you?" Button gave a sigh.

"Mom made me delete some of my games because she had to walk in on one of the more bad cut scenes so she looked up some of them she hadnt checked online and saw some more that she said I couldnt have. I tried telling her that some of the games werent what she was seeing but she wouldnt listen. Just lucky for cloud saves and being able to redownload..."

"I'd still be careful with that dude. Dont want your mother to see you playing those games only to get your computer taken away. Anyone else giving you trouble online?"

"Nope. After that last one you dealt with, nobody seems to have tried messing with me. Someone did threaten to report me because I was better than him at the game but nothing ever came with that."

"Good. Now you wanna fire up one of your co-op games? Your mom is gonna be cooking dinner here soon and I dont think I wanna be watching TV while she cooks..."

"Alley Brawlers or something else?"

"Your choice dude."

He ended up choosing a survival game with zombies in it. I hadnt played it before so I died a few times. We ended up playing for a while until his mother came to the door getting us both to come to dinner. Pasta and some garlic bread and I swear I was gonna just eat EVERYTHING. I was that hungry. After we were done I just sat back in my seat just full. Two plates of pasta and four slices of garlic bread and it felt AMAZING. Cream Heart gave a chuckle as she picked up my plates. "My cooking was that good huh?" She asked. I gave a huff.

"Yeah... Great food Miss Cream Heart. You think you or Button would be up for some ice cream? I can drive us out for some if that's alright. My treat!" She gave a hum as she set the dishes in the sink.

"I suppose so. Its been quite a while since I've had some ice cream... not to mention since Button got treated to some.... Help me with the dishes first?" I got up giving a nod before just helping her. I swear Button was almost too excited to go get some ice cream. Almost ran out the door without getting shoes on or anything. Had to tell him to at least get some pants on and his shoes. Once we got to the ice cream place we were sat outside. I had a cup of some fruity sorbet, Button ended up getting some chocolate dipped vanilla and Cream Heart ended up getting a little sundae with extra caramel. Though as we ate I was distracted. There was a family inside who were sharing ice cream with their foal. Couldnt have been more than a year old and he had to wear one of those helmets to keep the head shaped. Though the parents were happy and the baby was happy. Though I just couldnt help but think what if the baby came out with deformations.... I Just sighed taking a bite of my ice cream. "Ryder? Is everything alright?" I glanced up swallowing my cold creamy treat.

"Oh uh.... Yeah... Yeah I'm fine...." I replied.

"Ryder I'm here to help you. I know the look of someone hiding something...." Right... She's a mother... I gave a hefty sigh.

"Can we talk when we get back to your place? I just... I need some advice." She gave a smile taking a bite of a slice of banana.

"Of course but I expect you to be truthful with me once we get home. Now finish your ice cream, its almost bed time for Button." I gave a nod and just went and finished my ice cream. The drive back home was a quick one. Even though one of my favorite Metallicolt songs was on it was turned down a bit and the question just sat in my mind about my foal. When we got back to the house both me and Button were made to brush our teeth.... Yeah she's that type of mom. Eat something sweet, brush your teeth. After that I had to tell Button to get ready for bed, save his games and shut down his computer and that his mother would be checking on him in an hour and that if he had any of his handhelds in his bed I'd be taking them. Took that to heart real quick. Laid them all out on top of his dresser and I made sure all were there. Seven total, seven to be expected when I wake him up. After that I returned to the living room. Cream Heart was just setting my stuff next to an air mattress that had a bike pump near by. She gave me a smile as I sat down on the couch and leaned back. She sat next to me. "Alright Ryder.... Tell me what's wrong.... A mother knows when her kids hiding something and you my son from another mother are indeed hiding something." I gave a hefty sigh.

"Miss Heart... I'm gonna be completely honest here.... I am just SO scared of becoming a father.... I know I've been a guardian to my sister and a big brother figure to Button but when it comes to a foal I just dont know what I'm doing... I've never taken care of a foal before... Sure I've gone and had to put my sister and your son into diapers for accidents but they know better.... But when it comes to a foal that spits up, cries and needs diapers I dont know where to start.... Not only am I afraid of that I'm just scared on how the baby is gonna come out- if at all even..." She rested an arm on my shoulders.

"Ryder.... Your fears are PERFECTLY normal. When I was pregnant with Button I was afraid of.... HIM... hurting me so bad Button wouldnt even come out alive.... Even after Button was born I was afraid of him hurting him so many times..." She leaned into me. "....Though when I was away from him while he was doing his thing I was thinking how is this going to work out? Is he gonna be breach? Normal birth? Am I gonna need a C-Section? Am I gonna make it through the birth and not my baby boy? Vise versa? It's all nerve wracking...." I swallowed.

"...Th-there's another thing... When Applejack does go and give birth is she gonna make it out alright....? Her mother died giving birth to her youngest sister and I'm just scared that's gonna happen..... We're trying to take steps to avoid that but... what if it's unavoidable?" The mare at my side sighed.

"You're taking steps to avoid it which is good.... Doctors say its all about the diet.... But as for the baby.... If the baby does come out deformed or what have you, love and nurture them. And if you lose the baby.... Just know nothing is ever your fault.... There are complications that can happen inside and outside the womb. I've seen news stories where mares have had to go in just to have their foal removed from the womb for an emergency surgery and then returned. Other's I've seen where the baby could've been born with the heart on the outside." She sighed and looked back at the underinflated mattress behind us then looked back at me. "Ryder.... Why dont you collect your things and come share the bed with me? I think we both need something to make us feel a bit better after that train wreck of a conversation.... Hopefully your wife is alright with it." And speak of the mare and she shall appear. My phone started ringing. I just sighed and pulled my phone answering it.

Almost immediately I heard crying. AJ's crying. "Ryder where are you?!" I heard Scootaloo ask. "Applejack is crying again all because you arent here!"

I sighed. "She kicked me out earlier and I couldnt get a word in while she was yelling!" I said. "You able to put her on at all?" I heard Scootaloo give a sigh.

"She didnt even say anything to me... Big Mac's trying to get her to calm down and she's already gotten sick twice! Applebloom's still trying to clean stains out of the couch...."

Cream Heart took my phone and gave a huff. "Club soda gets anything with a little added cleaner, let it sit for a few minutes and it comes right up." She said. "I hope you're doing everything you can to help your family out there Scootaloo..."

"Oh! Uh... Of course Miss Heart! Doing everything we can to help Ryder and Applejack around the house."

"Good. Now see if you cant put his wife on the phone. Or at least have it nearby on speaker? I think Ryder needs to speak with her"

"Yes ma'am! Right away!" She handed the phone back to me as I heard the crying get a bit louder.

I gave a sigh. "Applejack baby, you're alright... It's alright I dont hate you for earlier... Just calm down sweetie..." I said. "Remember our breathing exercises to calm down? Wanna try doing those?" I heard her mumble something but couldnt make out what it was. I sighed. "Big Mac, can you hear me? If you can try to get her to drink something. We should have a tea pot and some tea in the cupboard with the coffee. Have her call me or text me when she's calm if she can..." I didnt even give him time to answer.... didnt even say anything to Scootaloo. Just hung up and slumped back on the couch. "....Well dont I feel like the best husband in the world not knowing how to comfort his own wife going through mood swings that's like if there's a car with a motor on it but no steering wheel...."

Cream Heart rested a hand on my lap. "It's okay.... She understands you cant be there by her side the whole time right?" She asked. I nodded. "Good good... And you have a plan just in case you're out of the house?" I again nodded. "Good.... Always need a contingency if you're somewhere else. Working possibly.... You're a busy stallion with an important job and you could be anywhere at any time. Sometimes that foal isnt gonna wanna wait no matter what. Do you have a set plan in place?"

"Yeah... We agreed that once it starts getting closer we're going to the castle, use the medical facility there and we're gonna be ready for anything there..."

"Not such a bad idea there. Now come on. Gather your things and head on over to my room. You're staying with me tonight." I gave a nod and just sluggishly grabbed my things, pillow and blanket included before heading down the hall back to her room. I went inside, dropped my stuff at the foot of the bed and went back out just to peek into Button's room just in case before returning to the room. I sat on the bed and just pulled out my phone just to send a text telling Scootaloo that I love her and a quick thanks to both her and Applebloom for stepping up while Big Mac was taking care of her. Though after that I just sat there... waiting for Miss Cream Heart to come back. In that time I went and grabbed my bag, plugged my phone wire into the wall, put it on the charger and set it on the nightstand before going back to my stuff. Though as I was about to dig into it Cream Heart came in giving a sigh. "There. Everything's all put away. Is Applejack gonna be okay?" I sighed.

"Yeah... she usually is after a big mood swing like this... Told her I'd call tomorrow morning once she's calmed down and had some sleep."

"Probably for the best... Those mood swings can be real taxing on sleep and it could always go to the other end of that.... Could go from happy to sad, to mad, to happy again and its pretty harsh on either side. I remember one time I was pregnant with Button... One minute I was happy doing something with my mother, next I'm screaming at her, telling her to leave me alone or something... She let me sit for an hour before I came back crying and apologized. Luckily she understood what I was feeling... At least you know not to engage when those mood swings happen."

"Exactly why I'm here.... Dont wanna end up yelling at her after she yelled at me and then have a crying mare on my hands.... Either that or a more angry one...."

"Very true... Now are you ready to get to bed or do you still need some prep?" I blushed hard and looked to my bag. She rested a hand on my shoulder. "Ryder.... Is there something you need from me? Be honest with me...."

"...Um.... I... just with all the stresses I've been having about the baby, the house since we have to expand because of the kid and the constant worry about my wife when she's getting sick I just.... I've been having nightmares and its been causing um.... things.... I think you might know what things I'm talking about..." She brought me in and hugged me.

"Its okay... Accidents happen and I appreciate you at least taking steps and letting me know.... Just get it, lie back and let me do all the work." I gave a hesitant nod before going and digging in my pack for a diaper and powder before going back to the bed and lying back. I just grabbed a pillow and hid my face while she powdered me down and padded me up. I know my mother did it for me when I was with her but.... Honestly I felt more embarrassed than anything here. Soon after we ended up falling asleep.

I wasnt lying about the accidents or the nightmares. As I slept I found myself running through a hospital, babies crying and Applejack screaming among other sounds.... Sounds of meat tearing, blood spattering over the floor and the only thing that put a stop to it? Two gunshots. That's when I always do the same thing. Burst through a door and fall into water making me piss myself. This time? I burst through the door and fell for a short bit before hitting floor... or at least coming close to it before feeling magic hold me tight. I heard a sigh as I was stood upright. "It wouldnt be a Ryder nightmare if not for the panic thoughts about something going on in his life now wouldnt it?" I heard Princess Luna ask before coming out from the shadows. She was wearing her royal gown. Just as she set me on my feet I couldnt help but just rush her, hug her and just break down into her shoulder. She hugged and shushed me. "Ryder everything's alright..... Applejack is gonna be okay....."

I sniffled a bit and pushed away. "HOW DO YOU KNOW THAT?! HOW DO I KNOW THAT?!" I snapped. She looked at me with a little worry. "I dont have any idea how to raise a kid! I dont even know if Applejack is gonna even survive the child birth process! How the fuck am I supposed to raise a kid when and if their mother dies? That's gonna kill me AND the rest of the family if AJ dies during child birth! If it happens, tie me down and make sure I dont fucking do anything I'll regret!" Luna grabbed me by the shoulders before she slapped me and brought me back in for a hug.

"RYDER! LISTEN!" She snapped. "I'm sorry I had to hit you but you need to listen! Applejack will be fine! We can do what ever we can within our power to keep her down here. We want to keep her alive and well just as much as you want her here with you.... I've already seen how much of a wreck you were thinking she was going to off herself but you stopped it from even happening.... And the foal? You have about as much experience as any new father. Its a learning process but I'm pretty sure Applejack and Big Mac have what experience they have with Applebloom. If you need me to make a trip so you can ask your own parents, maybe the Apples I will take you. If you want other sources that's fine too. Just any time you start thinking like this, cuddle with your wife, let her know how much you love her and do what's best to ease your mind." I sniffled.

"...I'm just so scared Princess.... I've already lost so much.... I dont wanna lose Applejack... I dont wanna lose my foal...."

"I know Ryder...." She sighed. "Maybe I'll get into Contact with Cadence, see if she cant help you with trying to take care of a foal... maybe try to simulate the first few weeks of having a newborn... And yes, we wont be doing that spell Twilight used on you that one time...." I looked up at her. She wiped tears from my eyes. "Yes yes Celestia told me. Everything's gonna be fine Ryder.... You have your plan and we will intervene when we can and when we must. Understand?" I gave a nod. "Good... Now you just sleep.... I'll contact you later... Alright?" I hesitantly gave a nod. "Just breathe.... Let me know what you wish to do later and we can make plans... Your parents, your inlaws, maybe even your own mother can help... we all wanna help you through life... we wouldnt turn you wrong...." She stroked my mane for a little while as I did some deep breathing. "There we are.... Easy there.... Let me wake you up here... I'll call during the evening. If you have any questions before we speak again, call my sister." I gave one last nod before breaking away. "Alright. Sleep well General. You have your orders." She used her magic and faded away.

When I woke up I heard the muffled sounds of cartoons and smelled the sweetly sizzly scent of tofu bacon. I got up and put some pants on over my padding and getting a shirt on before walking out where I saw Cream Heart in the kitchen cooking and Button was over in the living room watching cartoons. They were both still in their pajamas. I walked into the kitchen and just sat down at the table putting my head down. "Good morning Ryder! Sleep well?" Cream Heart asked. I just gave a hefty sigh. "...I had a feeling..... You were thrashing a bit last night and nearly made me move to the couch. Calmed down after a while and made me worry... Something tells me nightmares about the wife?" I nodded into my arm. "Awww..... Why dont you go call your wife and talk to her? I'm sure she'd appreciate a little wake up call." I didnt answer. "Do you want me to call for you?" I didnt see but she looked over to Button. "Button! Can you put a hold on your cartoons and go get Ryder's phone? It should be on the right nightstand in mommy's bedroom." You know I almost forget that Button has a subscription to a shared streaming service that he has access to as well as we do at the house... and Dash... she insisted on being a part of it. He paused it and I heard him run off just as the sizzling stopped for a moment before feeling a hand being rested on my back. "Something tells me you didnt sleep well, most likely due to what we talked about last night.... Why dont I brew you some coffee or tea and we'll give your wife a call together after breakfast okay? Just take a deep breath.... I'm here for whatever you need."

I sat up and just sighed. "...Guess something to perk me up wont hurt...." I said. "....Just hoping Applejack is in a better mood.... And willing to talk about my worries.... I dont wanna put more stress on her risking something happening to the baby." Cream Heart went over to the cabinets pulling a coffee tin out and scooping some grounds into a nearby machine.

"You are right not to worry her but she's more than likely just as worried as you are by this. It doesnt hurt to ask." I huffed.

"Yeah... I just...."

"Ah ah! No more talking unless its to your wife or how many pancakes you want."

"Three please Miss Heart." Moments later Button returned with my phone and I just went and sat with him watching some of these cartoons. He was watching the old ones where they were basically video game cartoons. I heard there was one Alley Brawlers one online but I couldnt find it. Apparently it was so shitty, it only lasted two seasons. Anyhow after breakfast Button went back to his room to play some of his games while Cream Heart and I washed dishes. She sighed.

"You know its been some time since I've had some help with house work.... I know you helped a bit last night but... just thought you should know..."

"Being a single mother its.... I honestly wouldnt expect it to be easy especially between your job and all the house work you do. Speaking of which.... what do you do for work again?"

"Call center. Luckily I work from home, take care of Button on days off assuming I'm not swamped with calls. I would say its a lot like your job but you deal with more danger than I do with those callers who yell at me for no reason."

"Trust me... I get yelled at on a daily basis if not by my family, by the ponies who I have to question or when we have to tear apart a house room by room for evidence of whatever the call was for. Hell just recently I had to rip apart a tour bus just because of a stalker a certain celebrity had and they gave me a bit of shit for it but I gotta do what I gotta do to keep everyone safe... But enough of that... Lets just get this done and call the wife... See if she's willing to talk." She gave a nod as we scrubbed more dishes before we went outside and sat in the backyard.

The air was cool, the sun making the fog glow. I kinda hesitated on calling Applejack.... Didnt really call her directly. Called Big Mac. Cream Heart was right next to me on their backyard couch as we listened to the phone buzzing. She just rested a hand on my shoulder just as I heard a click and a tired groan. "....God dammit Ryder... The hell you want? I was asleep!" I heard Big Mac say. I gave a huff.

"Sorry Mac... Just wondering how AJ's doing from last night... Everything okay there?" I heard him yawn a bit.

"Yeah... Got her to calm down and get to sleep... You alright over there?"

"Wish I could say yes... Slept like shit, scared outta my mind... Just wanting to talk with AJ about it but I dont wanna stress her too much about it...."

"Sorry to hear it... What'd you wanna talk with her about it?"

I swallowed a lump in my throat. Though it felt like my mouth was being glued shut even with it still tasting of syrup. That's when Cream Heart took my phone and pulled me in for a hug. "Big Mac? This is Cream Heart. Button's mother." She said. "Ryder's a bit scared of not only being a parent but uh.... I think of losing Applejack during child birth...." Big Mac sighed.

"Yeah... Aint gonna lie it worries me too.... Been looking up what happens for a mother to die during child birth.... A lot of shit.... I'm proposing you have AJ checked out, see if she's at risk of any of it. I know she's worrying about it too... That night you were away helping in Canterlot she had a nightmare and got scared... Had to crawl into bed with me and didnt get back to sleep for an hour she was that scared."

I looked to my phone a bit shocked. "....She never told me that...." I said.

"Yeah.... Been asking Luna to see about keeping her mind at ease or something.... Never told you because she didnt wanna freak you out... Little does she know...."

"...Would you be willing to try to wake her? I wanna check on her... see if she's okay... Maybe let her know what's going on in my head...." I could hear him check his phone for the time. He sighed.

"I guess I could.... About time for me to get breakfast ready for the girls too... Wanna get her up and get her fed so she doesnt go complaining..."

"You do that... I'll... I'll be here..." Cream Heart hugged me. I just hugged back.

She gave a sigh. "...Its gonna be alright Ryder.... Do you want me to talk for you or do you think you're strong enough to say it yourself?" She asked. I took a deep breath.

"I'll say it... but if I start breaking down.... You take over...." She nodded as I heard a door open.

I heard my brother in law mumbling a little bit before hearing a feminine yawn and grunt. "Ryder....? You there sugarcube?" I heard Applejack ask.

"Yeah.... I'm here baby... You doing okay?" She sighed as I sat up a bit.

"Yeah... tired but... I'm fine..."

"Good... I feel a bit of the same... didnt sleep well last night.... Was worried and still kinda worried...." She gave a little aw.

"Sugarcube there aint nothin' to worry about with me... Baby's taking control and making me emotional and a bit sick but there aint nothin' a little TLC and some tea cant fix."

"...Well... Good but... That's not what I was worried about.... Its uh... its about....." I started to choke on my tongue.

"Ryder.... C'mon sugarcube just say it..."

Cream Heart looked into my eyes as I was tearing up. She sighed. "Miss Applejack, Cream Heart." She said. "Ryder is trying to say that he's afraid of losing you when giving birth.... Same with the child themselves..." Applejack gave a defeated sigh.

"Yeah.... I just... That thought's been on my mind since we knew we were having a kid.... Y'see Miss Heart.... My momma died giving birth to my baby sister... Aint sure what caused it to this day but... scares the hell outta me thinking I might be next.... Course my momma had three kids and I'm hoping I'm only having one... Lord help me if we're having twins...."

"I'm so sorry about that... No kids should lose their parent or vice versa... I already told this to Ryder and I suppose I should tell you that if there is ANYTHING you need and I mean anything, all you have to do is ask. If Ryder is out of the house and you need something I'm just a phone call away. I can even watch your sisters if you need to go out of town or what have you. I can even give tips with your pregnancy and your foal when they come."

"Well thank ya kindly Miss Heart.... Could use all the advice we can get... Already got the Cakes in town giving us some practice with the twins they got, not to mention my big baby of a husband you got there but he dont count none towards that..." Cream Heart chuckled a bit before reaching down to caress my wet padding making me blush hard.

"I wouldnt say that.... Thinking he had a bit of an accident last night and a mother should know a used diaper when she sees one no matter how out of practice she is. Now why dont you get ready for the day and I'll take care of your husband real quick before sending him home later. He's a bit soggy at the moment." Applejack and Big Mac both laughed making me blush harder.

"Yeah... Sounds like Ryder.... You take care of him. But uh... Ryder if you're still listenin' we need to be at the castle later... Twi called last night after you left and she wants us there later."

"Alright I'll be sure to send him out around noon."

"Seems fine and dandy there. Heck I may ask the Princess here in a bit if we can bring a guest if'n you and your son are free. We're plannin' to spend the night there after we speak with the medics there about our foal and seein' when we can get the ultrasound done!"

I huffed. "Well... Just know I dont wanna know what the gender of the kid is and I want it to be a surprise!" I said. And here Applejack's mood turned SOUTH.

"Yeah yeah ya big fucking baby just go get changed before you shit yourself! Swear if I dont see you by one..."

"I'll be there Applejack! Just... Calm down please... No stress for the baby and you need to eat without breaking anything. Gotta go sweetie. Love you!"

"Love you too.... Also gonna pretend I didnt hear what I think you just fucking said...."

I took my phone and hung up just as Cream Heart stood up taking my hand. "Did she really break something during a meal?" She asked.

I gave a nod. "Yeah... Got so mad during lunch she smashed a glass on the ground and all because of my meal getting mixed up with hers...." I replied. "Lucky no body got hurt but safe to say she needed a new not breakable glass with some water and something else to eat since she lost her appetite for what we were having...."

"Oh my... she gets a bit violent with her mood swings doesnt she?" I gave a nod as we started heading for the back door.

"Yeah... She does. Least she can control it somewhat in public... She snaps at me but hasnt gone and fully started an argument with anyone.... Figure I might as well call the Princess during the change, see if she can clear a few guests..."

"That would be nice. Gets me away from this house and gets Button away from his room. You just get into that room and start that call and I'll be in in a moment." I gave a nod and went into her room again making the bed real quick and getting the supplies out. The call was quick and painless, Princess okay'd them to come with me and we got there a bit early.

Totally not because of Applejack. Nope. When at the castle I split off from Cream Heart and Button so they could get a tour from Twilight. I just went to my room and sat down on the bed just starting to call Celestia. I just listened to the buzzing looking around the room... wondering where we could put a crib if we ever needed to go and fumigate the house or if we just needed to get out of the house for a while. Would we have to have a night light? I mean... Of course.... Dont wanna trip over any toys or clothes or anything. But... the thought came in if what if we were here one day and something like what happened in Canterlot happened....? Would we be targeted? If I had to defend the castle from shooters what would happen if I fell? What if I needed to go find Twilight and Applejack was taken? My kid? Those thoughts were quickly cut off hearing Celestia. "Ryder? Ryder are you there?" She asked.

I shook my head and gave a huff laying back in the bed. "Oh uh... Sorry Princess... H-how long were you on the line for?" I asked.

"Few minutes trying to get your attention. Did you butt dial me or something?"

"No Princess... I just... I've got a lot on my mind.... All about my family... You know me worrying the way I do..."

"That I do know.... Luna told me you've been freaking out when you sleep... That true?"

"Yes Princess.... Its either I'm losing Applejack in those nightmares or we lose the foal.... Both outcomes scare the shit out of me... Even if both survive which I pray to your mother happens.... What happens if there's some trouble? Like what happened in Canterlot while you were caring for Scootaloo?"

"Ryder.... We have very many guards that can be trained and can be there to aid Twilight, Cadence and both my sister and I. If you're in the area and something does happen, you and your family will be protected like us Princesses. We wont think nothing of it if you wish to hide and keep your family safe. And if you have to fight, stay safe doing it. My sister and I will do everything in our power to keep you and your wife happy however it may be. I already hear you and Applejack are seeing a doctor trying to do everything you can for a healthy wife and a healthy foal. Good start."

"Yeah. We're even thinking of expanding the house here soon. Not sure how to do it but we wanna keep things the same but make things bigger just keep everyone in their own rooms... Maybe a guest room or something... Not sure...." Celestia gave a hum.

"Let me toss the idea through a contractor, see if he can come up with a plan. Should send him out there in a few days to speak with you and since you know how to build and fix things, especially with your family who can build things with ease you wouldnt be objecting to building it yourselves will you?"

"Only if someone can help with the piping for water and toilets. That's something I was NEVER good with... Ironic considering I can put shit together and take shit apart blindfolded." No joke. One of the Elites tested me at one point after we got back from saving my father told me to take apart a pistol and reload it a few times before they had me do it again, blindfolded and fire it down the range we were at. Blind fire with two near the center but not exact center. And I did it all without breaking the gun.

"I'll see if I cant set you up with the supplies and the contractor for the piping if you're building floor by floor. Maybe something extra if you want a garage if you want a place to store your cars and such."

"You know... That's not much of a bad idea.... Would help if I needed to work on any of the cars.... Just run it by Big Mac and AJ first beforehand. Would rather do it with permission and not a pissed off family if we had to either tear down or relocate some trees..."

"I'll get on that. But just know Ryder.... Everything's gonna be okay. No matter what. We want to see you happy.... Perhaps later tonight you say a quick prayer to mother, have her hear your words and wish for positivity. She will aid if she can. If you start thinking these thoughts, take a deep breath, call either Luna or I and we shall assist. Do you understand?"

"Y-Yes Princess."

"Good. Now you get on with your day. Just start with one thing at a time. I'll even clear some time away from the guard if you need it. We're here to help. I'm even sure your friends are there for you as well, same with your mother...." I gave a sigh standing up.

"Thank you Princess... Wouldnt mind a chat with Mama Spitfire.... she might be able to help... maybe.... I'll speak with you soon. I need to find Twilight... Maybe see about getting something to drink too...."

"Right then. Carry on General."

"Later Princess." I hung up and shoved my phone in my pocket before heading out to find Twilight and Cream Heart. Found them with Button in the kitchen. We sat there, talked about the foal, what we're already doing and what we need for the future and even Cream Heart offered to Foal sit when possible. We even talked about planning for the baby shower and Twilight is making a list of who is gonna go in to the ultrasound with Applejack. So far we narrowed it down to Gilda, Fluttershy, Twilight herself and one of the Cakes... If they're up for it. If the Cakes know, Pinkie will know by proxy when making cake batter... or something... We still havent chosen what we're doing. But for obvious reasons we wont tell Rarity or Dash. Dash because she just.... She's a blabber. Rarity because knowing her she's gonna make outfits and she's gonna forget to put one away if I'm ever over and spoil it for me. Leaving out Mama Spitfire because she's gonna be busy, same with Soarin.... Dont think Big Mac wants to go and the girls have better things to do.

After that we invited Rarity and the girls over, even Babs for a sleep over that Cream Heart and I had to supervise. Wasnt bad. Babs and I played Bass Villain and we swapped with Scootaloo and Button, and when not playing games we just chilled and ate snacks until it was time for bed. I carried Babs and Scootaloo to bed while Button had to be carried by his mother and luckily Sweetie Belle and Applebloom were able to walk to their rooms. From here Cream Heart took over after placing them in their own rooms. They shared rooms but separate beds. Babs and Scootaloo in one, Applebloom and Sweetie in another and Button in a room with his mom, all in close proximity to each other. Bloom and Sweetie know what to do if they get woken up by one another but just in case I'm having a guard stationed outside the door, help the fillies find a restroom if needed and will alert Cream Heart if necessary. Anywho I was now in the room with Applejack cuddling with her like we just were watching a movie on the couch. She sighed and nuzzled me. "...Sorry I yelled atcha and kicked ya out last night sugarcube...." She said. I kissed her on her forehead.

"Dont worry about it AJ.... I know that baby in there's giving you some troubles.... but I still love you and that foal anyways." I said. "....But.... I really meant what I said earlier.... about you going the way of your mother or we just lose the foal entirely.... Celestia said she and her sister arent letting that happen... Even Celestia wanted us to at least pray to her mother.... maybe see if we can get a little heavenly aid for this.... Either that or we ask Luna to visit with your parents and maybe mine for a few tips on this parenting thing.... I know you and Mac had to at least help with Applebloom but what do I have? Maybe changing diapers but.... that's just about it...."

"Ryder... You've been a caretaker for Scootaloo since your parents passed on and she's turning out fine.... You may have had to change some diapers but you're feeding her, making sure she's clothed, loved and then some... You're doing fine there. Sure the baby is gonna be a bit more work but think of it this way..." She stopped and thought for a moment before giving a huff. "Wait... No... Nope... That aint right.... Lets just leave it as you're a damn good caretaker for your sister and you're gonna be a damn great father. Now... You wanna call Luna and ask her about seein our parents for some advice?"

I swear if timing were something attached to what you say, I'd be asking for a hundred bits every time I went out of the house because right then and there Luna was calling. I recognized her 8-bit game song ringtone. I looked to AJ before snatching up my phone and putting it on speaker. "There we are good evening Ryder! My sister told me you spoke with her earlier?" She said.

I gave a huff holding Applejack close. "Yeah... I was speaking with her. She told me she'd give me time for family, stuff for expanding and would even give me safety among family if things didnt go quite right." I replied. "I was actually just about to call you and... maybe see about visiting with our parents? Maybe tell them the good news and see about some advice they could give us?"

"With pleasure Ryder. We wanna see your family relatively stress free as well as you being at the top of your game at home or on duty. Get yourselves some rest. I'll be meeting you in a moment." She hung up leaving us to get ready for bed. Plugged my phone in, got into my PJ's and we just went straight to bed. As we fell asleep we were whisked away to a dream realm. It was a blank dreamscape with only me, AJ and Luna. Luna was wearing sweat pants and a tank top. Applejack and I were in our PJ's. Luna sighed bringing us in for a hug. "You two have had a field day with your minds.... Apologies if I havent been paying attention to either of you close enough... gotta help the kids with their issues from time to time." She broke the hug leaving me and AJ to hold hands. "Alright... Are we ready?" Both AJ and I gave a nod. "Good. Cover your eyes, keep em shut tight and we'll be there in a moment."

We gave another nod before hugging each other holding our eyes shut tight. I grew a bit nervous waiting for the noises to stop. Was even that much more nervous waiting to see our parents reactions. When we heard the shifting stop we opened our eyes we found ourselves among the clouds. Luna beckoned us to follow her. I was nearly frozen but Applejack dragged me along. We soon came upon the throne of Heavens Light where we all just bowed in respect to her. She smiled as we stood back up. "Welcome welcome you two! And might I say, congratulations on your little miracle." She said making Applejack blush. She looked to her daughter. "Also Luna? I'm sorry to say but I think I took to your job a bit, poked around in their minds.... I might be breaking my own rule to say so far the path you are on will result in survival of both the mother and foal."

I swallowed a bit remembering the time I was sent forward in time to where I was dead and Applejack was alone with Scootaloo and our Daughter, Applemash in the house... "And of me Miss Light?" I asked. She chuckled a bit.

"Of course. You two General. Dont think I've felt your presence in another time line." That's when Applejack and Luna looked to me.

Luna approached me. "Ryder? Did something happen that didnt reach my ears?" She asked.

I sighed. "Uh.... Remember that one thing you had to clear from my mind thinking I was talking crazy?" I asked. She blushed a bit.

"Oh... THAT.... I... I honestly swore you were talking about...." She glanced at AJ for a moment. "N-Nevermind...." She looked away at the ground just covering her mouth.

I didnt look but I could feel AJ's eyes piercing right through my skull. "Ryder.... You wanna explain to me what the HELL you're talkin' about?" She asked. Luna used her magic to teleport me to her side and just shield me with her wing.

"Now Applejack.... I'll tell it for him... Apparently in this timeline he came upon you with your foal and he wasnt around and when he proved himself to you that it was him you called a few familiar faces whom would've liked to see him. This was about twenty years into the future and I still dont know what compelled him to do this but he ended up sleeping with.... with.... uh.... Someone who he was very close with and protects as if they were blood related and it isnt his sister...." You know... I couldnt tell if she were gonna scream, faint, cry or all three but she just looked at me with a blank face. I was blushing hard and hid more behind Luna feeling embarrassed like I had just pissed my pants in the middle of a football stadium and then had my shorts yanked off only to reveal my dick either caged or shrunk to the size of a peanut.

Heaven's Light joined our side and rested a hand on her daughter's shoulder. "Miss Applejack, I assure you no sin was committed nor crime has been done." She said. "It was consensual on both sides, she was of age and it was sudden for him but he couldnt say no to her after she's been harboring the feelings she's had since the attack on Manehattan. Wouldnt you feel the same after someone saving your life from certain death?"

Applejack closed her eyes tight and pinched her nose taking a deep breath just to sigh it out. "Alright.... Ryder.... We're talking about this later.... Alone." She said. "Aint gonna yell, aint gonna hurt ya... I just wanna know what happened, how it happened and who the hell sent you there!"

I gave a huff ducking under Luna's wing. "Time travel, accident, Twilight, good talk!" I said before turning to Luna and her mother. "But uh... For the real reason we're here? Our parents? We wanna give them the good news and perhaps some advice."

Heavens Light smiled. "Of course of course!" She said. "Let me just...." She snapped her fingers and the clouds puffed up and created a couch big enough for us to sit. And with the other hand she raised it into the air raising the long line of doors before giving her hand a quick swipe making the doors just speed by before almost as if by pure luck it just slowed down and stopped at our parents doors. "Do you two wish to knock on your parents doors or do you want me or my daughter to do so?" I sat AJ on the couch before looking to Heaven's Light.

"I got this. Just be a quick moment." I flew right over to the door giving each door a knock before landing in the middle of both doors. I waited for a moment before my parents door opened up and my dad poked his head out. He gave a smile stepping out in his white suit. "Surprise!" He gave a chuckle as I came over and hugged him.

Dad looked inside as he gave a laugh. "Honey! Ryder's here for a visit!" He said.

I looked inside and saw mom coming down the stairs inside. "There's my baby boy!" She said joining in on the hug.

My ear flickered hearing the door next to us open up. I just looked to my parents. "Why dont you two join the Princess and her mother? I gotta get AJ's parents. We got some news and we wanna get it out in one go." I broke away and they just looked to eachother before walking that way.

I gave Bright Mac (my father in law) a smile as he came out, his wife, Pear Butter in tow. "Well hey there Ryder! What brings you here?" He asked giving me a handshake. I gave a sigh looking over my shoulder.

"Well, got the wife over there and we wanted to tell you and my parents some news. Wanna do it all in one go here. So if you'll follow me we can get this done!" They gave a nod and just followed me back to their daughter.

As we approached Applejack got up and hugged her parents just before I sat down. "Mama! Daddy!" She said.

Pear Butter gave a little giggle. "There's my little darlin.... Your hubby says you got some news for us?" She asked.

"You bet your best and brightest apple we do!" She looked to me and just kinda nudged her parents to sit down. I had to wave mine over just to stand up again... didnt even sit for a minute.

We waited a moment just to make sure everyone was situated. I took a deep breath and just sighed. "I know a lot over the years you guys have seen us grow up and flourish even when you couldnt anymore." I said. "I think I still owe Celestia and Luna something just for bringing you guys to the wedding to see us get married...." I looked to Applejack

"Yeah and were happy you help point us in the right direction at times but this news.... its a doozy for us as it is you.... We're uh...."

I swallowed a bit just looking at our parents faces. All waiting for the answer. That's when Luna came over and rested a hand on our shoulders. "They're trying to tell you they're expecting and wanted to share the news with the grandparents." She said. Our parents just looked at us. Pear Butter stuck a pinky in her ears making sure she was hearing right.

Dad got up and came over to me. Didnt take one moment before just snatching me away from AJ and Luna giving me a tight squeeze. "THAT'S MY BOY!" He yelled. He brought me over to the couch sitting me right next to Mom just as Applejack's parents got up to go hug her. "Its a good thing you dont smoke otherwise I'd wanna offer you a cigar just... Oh shit Ryder I honestly thought you'd never get this far!"

My mother hugged me and huffed. "Honey! Be nice! He's a new father and I'm pretty sure even he's surprised he's a father." She said. "Remember how you were when we brought Ryder home? You were almost in shock, scared of how we'd be able to take care of a kid when we couldnt have one until Scootaloo came along!"

"I uh.... Yeah..." He averted his gaze and rubbed the back of his neck. "I guess that was a bit too far.... Sorry Ry...."

I shrugged my mother off gently and sighed. "It's fine... I just...." I said before looking to mom. "Ma, do you think you can go get AJ's father and send him over? Both Applejack and I need a bit of expertise when it comes to this thing and it would be appreciated with any advice we can get..."

Mom smiled and hugged me giving me a kiss on the cheek before getting up. "Alright... But before I get him, I wanna let you know I'm proud of you..." She said. "Going from a jobless stallion living out of his parents house to a General taking care of his sister and still keeping her by your side through thick and thin.... You should ask the Princess to bring her for a visit!" I sighed and smiled.

"Definitely will. She would love it...." She looked to Dad. "You be nice now. Tell Ryder all the good things about being a father. Answer any of his questions if you can!" Dad nodded and just sat with me as she walked away. After a moment Luna and Bright Mac came over.

Luna sighed just as Bright Mac sat down next to me. "I'm glad to see you doing this Ryder. A stressed out new father is the thing that we need the least. Especially with the way you think." She said. "Go on, give Ryder advice gentlemen. Anything and everything you can give him. I'm just here to take notes for him."

They both looked to me. I couldnt even muster up any questions. Bright Mac sighed. "Lemme go first here son." He said. "Childcare aint like it used to be back when we had Big Mac. That boy went and cried for months during the nights every other day. Its gonna take a toll on ya, sure but your friends are gonna be swapping shifts with the kid. You both are gonna get up at first, make sure the baby gets fed, changed, what ever's wrong but it'll pass sooner or later. Before ya know it that kid is growing up and outta diapers and you're just taking em to their first day of school...."

Dad rested a hand on my shoulder. "Yeah and learn from me that no matter what that kid does to piss you off, love that kid, be there for em and just... Just dont do what I did with you and just push you away because of something stupid...." He said. "Any item can be replaced but a living being? Push em too hard and they might not ever be around anymore...." Yeah... Around middle school mom and dad were fighting so much and I was going through a break up with a marefriend who I honestly dont remember all that much but it hurt nonetheless.... Went through something and lets just say mom and dad stopped fighting and mom ended up having to take away any sharp objects I had, took me to the councelor at school and he brought me into his office every week just to see how I was doing, see if there was anything he could do to help me. Got me through a few months, helping me with homework and even brought in a game console to distract me for a few hours after school after my homework was done. That and he had a few parents from a school over come talk to me about what I was doing.... It was a lecture and a half but I learned.

"Yeah, not to mention just keep on being strong no matter what happens. If my little darlin' needs to go to the hospital for ANY reason other than giving birth, you be there for that foal. If its serious to where AJ aint gonna be there no more.... Dont make the same mistake I did when my wife passed on...."

I gave a huff just hugging my father in law knowing the pain he felt there. "Dont you worry... AJ aint gonna be joining you guys up here any time soon and I'm making sure of that...." I said. "And I'm gonna be as strong as I can be both for AJ, for our sisters and that foal. But.... Anything you'd suggest for when the foal does come?" He sighed prying me off him.

"Well other than the low sleep nights you're gonna need lots of diapers, quick snacks for you to eat if you cant get to meals, family safe car with a car seat and be expecting a lot of baby spit up.... AJ growing up had an iron stomach but when she was no bigger than a basketball, she was spittin up like she hated everything we tried to feed her. Ah... Another thing, keep an eye on that foal when you feed em.... Somethin' may not agree with em and either make em upset, mess with their stomachs or could throw them into some allergic reaction.... AJ's got that reaction to Senor Salt, dunno if its gonna be passed along to the foal."

"Yeah... dont wanna look away when that baby starts toddling along only to look back and see that baby gasping for air all because they stole my drink or something...." I sighed kicking back a little. "...That's another thing.... What if its not just one? What if its twins?"

Dad gave a chuckle. "Yeah.... I had that thought when your sister was gonna be born...." He said. "It was only until the ultrasound that made things better. Saw it was only your sister and kinda made me a bit at ease... I was still worried because your mother was still snippy and everything and even extremely picky about what we did, how it was done and just.... The mood swings.... Those moodswings are just emotionally taxing...." I gave a small laugh looking over at the mares across the way looking as if they were just gossiping about us.

"Yeah.... Already had to clear out a bit just because AJ got reaaaaally mad... stayed somewhere else last night.... Sometimes its the occasional snip with her, other times its tears.... then there's the random fits of violence.... Other than that she's basically still the same mare I love...."

Bright Mac sighed. "And you're good to remember that through and through." He said. "Big Mac was a bit of a pain when he was in the wife.... AJ was more sweeter but Applebloom? It's almost like that filly was putting my apples in a vice grip threatenin' to tear em off if her mother didnt get what was satisfying her craving..." He looked back to me. "Its normal for this. Just what ever happens.... Love that mare until the end....."

"I definitely will sir...." I sighed. I looked to Luna. "Princess.... Can I ask something? I just.... I want a favor.... a few.... and whatever you want me to do as payment will be done."

Luna hummed as she came and sat on the couch next to my father. "I suppose I can think of something as payment for thy favors...." She said. "And.... I think I know what the favors are.... Time with your parents and Applejack's as well?" I gave a nod. "Of course. It might be one at a time but it would be something nice to see.... Bring the family around and have them see the home.... Probably the new one after its built?" I sighed looking to my dad and the in-law.

"Yeah... That honestly sounds good... Maybe have a quick family dinner with a home cooked meal... More of a private family thing...." I sighed looking back to Applejack who was just hugging her mother. "...Looks like we're both just as scared as becoming parents.... Wondering if we're gonna do a good job.... Wondering if everything's gonna go well... Wondering how much our lives are gonna change...."

Luna sighed standing up. "Lives change all the time... large changes, small changes and everything in between..." She said. "With a new foal? Anything could be a part of that change.... You're already expecting sleep changes, more diaper changes, and maybe some sore muscles when rebuilding the house but other than that? Only time will tell... Anything else you wish to ask before we take you to wake up?"

I looked to Luna and then to the father figures... Then back to Luna just kind of alluding to her to go to see if AJ was okay without even saying it. She gave a nod and went over to the mares leaving me to get up and sigh. "Everything okay son?" Bright Mac asked. "Seems like this is something that's hard to ask because even you dont know if you could accept the answer...."

I gave a huff and looked back to him. "Yeah... I just.... This question has been on my mind ever since... Well...." I said starting to get hesitant.

Dad huffed. "Just go ahead Ryder. Ask it. We'll try to give you a straight answer... Do you want Luna or her mother over here?" He asked. I took a deep breath just holding up two fingers. "Got it. Just... Sit back and relax. I'll go get her." I nodded and just sat down next to Bright Mac who just rubbed my back.

Moments later Heaven's Light came over with my father who sat back down next to me. The tall mare gave a smile kneeling down. "Alright... What is thy question that ails you so much?" She asked. "Deep breath and just say it... No judgement here."

I swallowed and just took a deep breath. "I just... I ask this because a certain someone came into my life who I just dont know if I can trust...." I said. "I question his trust because of something he did before we met but he's given me advice and saved me from myself a few times... He's just.... I already know where he's going because of what he did to someone close to me but.... He regrets it and is doing everything in his power to try to just.... make amends for that? Try to do what I do and keep all the bad ponies away from the ones he cares about? So... I guess the question is... Is it wise to trust him? Maybe give him a shot for even being in my life?" She gave a hum as she picked me up and sat in my spot putting me on her lap like I was a little child with my mother.

"So... If I know this correctly.... This pony hurt someone close to you before you met... And they apparently are doing some similar guard work but something is different about it trying to gain forgiveness or something from the pony they hurt or myself.... And they've contacted you, giving you advice for... what exactly?"

"Well for one... My marriage... During a bachelor party I was having I ended up freaking out and running off... He found me when I was a few drinks in and about to bed a mare who aided me through the war.... He found me, talked me out of the uh.... festivities... and got me to go back and help choose who I wanted out of three princesses to officiate my wedding... Not to mention save my ass on my wedding day with my friends in tow.... and... maybe a few other things but... I just.... I saved him recently... felt like it was more personal rather than just work...." I averted my gaze. She sighed.

"Well.... This does seem to be plaguing your mind quite a bit.... I would say sit with him if possible... have a talk and then decide if you forgive his actions.... Maybe I can ask my daughter better details on this but as for this? Forgivness is something earned and if you think he's earned it, forgive him. If not, dont. And I would let him know either way."

"...Alright.... Give it time and forgive him if he deserves it.... Just know I'm not asking him to be saved in any way even if I do forgive him.... He deserves what he gets...." She sighed.

"It must've been something horrible if even you think he deserves to be with Hellfire...." She looked to the stallions at our side. "Can you two go see the mares and how they're doing? Maybe send my daughter back over?" Each stallion gave a nod before getting up and leaving us alone.

Luna came back over. She sat next to us. "Mother? Is everything alright?" She asked. "They told me to come back over here... Is Ryder freaking out again?" She sighed stroking my mane.

"No. He's just having me guide his moral compass... Says someone hurt someone close to him and is trying to make things right by helping by giving advice and protection from enemies of Equestria." Luna sighed.

"Right... his father.... its as he says.... That stallion was arrested for raping Ryder's birth mother and he's reappeared through.... questionable means.... means that broke protocol.... But he has done a lot to aid Equestria.... He's served his sentence and then some with what he's endured.... When he first revealed himself to Ryder all he wanted to do was talk but since he was a rogue variable in the General's area near his family and he had to defend his family only when he wanted to talk. I ordered Ryder to arrest him yet... He didnt and I had a feeling it wasnt just because of insubordination. Whatever gut feeling the General had seems to have paid off for the better.... Despite revealing himself to the public and the mare who he had raped, he managed to save Ryder from changelings and return him safe and sound for his wedding which you saw." I just lowered my head, my ears and my wings started to tremble a bit. Heaven hugged me.

"When someone chooses diplomacy over violence, I see it as a form of good faith.... Choosing to shoot first? Ask questions later? Its something that doesnt need to be done in every situation.... Yes Ryder felt threatened and he had the ones he cared about nearby... Wife and sisters and his brother in law. Not to mention his guard training told him to defend himself, his homestead and his family. Yet when he took advice from this stallion he learned a lesson from something...."

"Yeah... He got his ass handed to him mother...."

"Well... That is certainly a lesson. He learned from it so in the future he learned to listen before acting. Sure it may have been a risk to his work but it proved beneficial to both parties." She looked to me. "Is that right General?" I didnt answer.

"Ryder... You're not in trouble for any of this. It's alright."

I huffed. "I know but... I honestly feel like it should've gone differently with those encounters... Like my orders are still nagging at me to still act on them." I said.

"Well disregard those orders. Continue to work along side your father as long as he doesnt cross any lines...."

"...I wanna but... then there's the feeling of betraying my mother's trust by even speaking with him.... Its just..."

"Ryder. If your mother finds out, talk to her, let her know about things. If she doesnt, allow me or my sister to intervene. I dont want to see such a faithful reunion of mother and child ruined over something such as that...." She picked me up off her mothers lap. "Now come on. Lets get you and Applejack to wake up. I'll be sending a written list to Twilight come the morning about what has been spoken here for advice. She'll pass things on as things come up." I gave a nod and just looked to Heaven's Light giving a little bit of a smile.

"Miss Light... Thank you for this opportunity once again..."

Heaven's Light smiled back. "Any time for you and your family Ryder." She replied. "Now off you go. I need to find some wandering souls to bring around... Toughest part of my job and it never gets any easier...." I gave an uneasy nod before going off with Luna back to AJ and our parents. We went and made a plan for what parents come first and we agreed that Applejack's parents would come around first and then mine. After that we were taken back to our dreamscape and woken up.... Immediate shower because Applejack didnt get out the door before puking all over both of us which... honestly made me wanna get sick but I choked it down. We cleaned up, got our list of advice from Luna and we just spent a majority of the day there at the castle. I spent some time with the kids while Cream Heart and the Princess went out with everyone to get some lunch. I paid my way and for the fillies for what they wanted while Button had his mom pay for his.... After that most of us went back home. Dash and Fluttershy took the fillies, Babs included to watch them while AJ, Big Mac and I had a bit of a day off cleaning the house and what not but still it was something that got something done while not being busy for just like... anything else for the rest of the time we didnt have two fillies bugging us.... Love em but seriously.... Sanity can take only so much with those two complaining about something. Anywho I think I've gone on for long enough. Later.

Snap

I fucking. LOST IT. I nearly lost something more near and dear but I just LOST IT. Worse than before. Worse than when I was 'trained' for the Elements of Brotherhood, worse than when I got kidnapped on my wedding day and certainly worse than when Scootaloo and her friends tried running away to Celestia's Summer Home only to wander into fucking Everfree, nearly get killed by whatever the fuck is out there... Fucking Timberwolves, tigers, bears and that godforsaken cockatrice..... They're lucky Daring fucking Do managed to bring them back.... I still owe her for that but this? I honestly wanted to fly to the goddess myself, ask her if she can turn back time so I can do this day differently. But this? This was hell on my mind as well as everyone involved. Lets start from the beginning. I was just dropping off Applejack and Big Mac at the train station. Applejack was definitely getting more visibly pregnant. Its been... I think about a month since we got advice from our parents and what not. Twilight got the list Luna made and just... Yeah. She's giving that to us as things go on. Anyways I was just dropping them off at the train station. Big Mac was wearing jeans a cut off tee and his work boots. Applejack was wearing track pants, sneakers and a tee shirt that Rarity made for her, both with their bags in tow. The train was waiting as the restock crew was making sure there were still food, drinks and supplies on the train. I sighed giving my wife a hug. "You guys be safe now! Dont let anyone over there in Appaloosa be an asshole to you and if they are, let Big Mac bite their heads off." I said.... What? Did I not say they were heading to Appaloosa? Right.... right...

Applejack gave me a kiss on the cheek and sighed. "Aint gonna worry too much about that." She said. "Got one of your service shirts with the sleeves cut off just to let em know who they're talkin' to if they wanna try anything."

Big Mac gave a sigh pulling Applejack back a bit. "You just get on down to Celestia's Summer home now." He said. "Dont wanna keep the girls and Uncle Orange waiting. I'll go and call you with any updates, check on the girls later." I swear I'd lose my head if it werent attached to my body. They're heading off to Appaloosa because A) they wanted to get out of the house for a few days and let me watch the girls and B) Braeburn is paying for a maternity shoot for Applejack. And the thing about Uncle Orange? Yeah. He's ready to move into his new home and he's inviting me and the girls over for a few days. They've already spent the night with Babs and Uncle Orange while we just prepped.

I gave a huff. "Alright you two, get yourselves on that train. I'm not gonna wanna explain why you two are still here and not in Appaloosa to Braeburn. Love you guys!" I said giving a wave before just giving AJ a quick kiss before watching them hop onto the train and disappear into the car. I soon left the station just before the train left. I went back to my car and pulled my bags from the trunk before hopping into the car and pulling my phone starting a call to Uncle Orange.

I had it on speaker just as I pulled out into the road. I went through one light before he answered. "There's my nephew in law.... Where are you? We're supposed to be leaving the Princess' home here soon and I was told the Princess would be here soon for a little time away from Canterlot and I've got the feeling I shouldnt be here when she gets here."

"No worries about that Uncle Orange. I'm on my way as we speak. Just dropped AJ and Big Mac off at the station." I replied.

"Really now? Where're they off to?" He asked.

"Manehattan!" I replied real fast. "Sweetie Belle's sister has a friend up there who runs a studio and she's gonna get some maternity pictures done." ... Technically not a lie as far as the maternity pics go.

"Well I hope she's got some good place picked that isnt gonna bring up bad memories..." I sighed turning down a road heading back towards home.

"Yeah... I feel you on that.... I know when I was there not too long ago with Babs and everyone else for a small vacation me and Babs went by the memorial site... Both Babs and I were strong about it but I kinda needed to take a sit down and a breather.... Even get something to drink just to ground myself just so I didnt freak out too bad and scare Babs or the Princess I was accompanying." He sighed.

"I still regret how I treated you that day.... saying you werent cut out for the guard by the way you dressed... certainly changed my mind about that... Gained trust and respect all in one go... Should say if you want anything and I mean ANYTHING.... you just ask."

"Definitely will sir. Until that time comes, just hold me to my word I'll use that favor when I can. Just make sure you got everything, the girls have everything and that they're ready. I'm not gonna go back to reclaim anything they've left behind. If the Princess finds it and returns it that's one thing but I'm not going back to get it." He chuckled.

"I'll let them know. Got some new hired help in house right now making sure everything's good and prepped for us and if you're hungry I can have em whip up a snack or we can wait for dinner. Thinkin' a beet stew?"

"If anything I can try making my home famous stirfry if you can at least provide the ingredients. No allergies to citrus or cooking oils at all?"

"Lucky the wife is out in Fillydelphia with her friends. She's allergic to peanut oils, never have any in the house. You can work with olive oil cant you?"

"Yep. That's what I use. Need onions, tangerines, cherry tomatoes, head of cabbage and some tofu with soy sauce. Think you have all that at the new house?" He hummed a bit.

"Yeah. Should have a fully stocked fridge and a food storage area. I'll phone ahead to make sure we have everything ready for you. Maybe have my chef help you and you can teach him the recipe if you're able to."

"I suppose I can... Makes sense to keep the recipe moving as long as nobody goes and tries to sell it for their own gain... Its kind of a family recipe. Dont wanna end up being sued for my own creation..."

"No worries there. I'll make sure its just used in the house. Should be interesting to eat. Now call me when you get close. I'm actually gonna make sure we have everything here..."

"Alright. See you in a bit." And here I just hung up. Just turned on the radio and jammed out on the drive out of town. After a few songs I ended up passing Sweet Apple Acres. Part of me said to stop, grab something else but.... Nope. I didnt because I knew I had everything here. Didnt question why my brain told me to stop. Just thought I forgot something for a moment. As I neared Celestia's Summer Home I decided to call back. The phone buzzed for only a moment before he picked up.

"Getting close now are we?"

"Yes sir. Few minutes out. Have the guards open the gate for me and I'll pull right in."

"On it. Just a thing.... We're getting in a transport but Babs wants to ride in your car. I'll allow it but please dont do anything crazy on the way to the new house...."

"Aw come on... At least one burnout maybe before driving off? Its just something that's safe enough to do without hurting anyone." He huffed.

"Fine. Just a burnout. No donuts, no weaving in and out of traffic. Just the burnout."

"Alright sir. Be there in a moment." I hung up again and just kept an eye out for the gate. Took me a few minutes before I was able to pull in. As I pulled in I saw Uncle Orange with the girls around him and a few guards around them as well. I pulled in and just rolled down the side window down giving everyone a smile. "Sorry I'm late! Had to drop AJ and Big Mac off at the station!" I said throwing the car in park and stepping out.

Babs ran around the car, her backpack on and wearing the shirt she got from Mama Spitfire when I tried to help get over her fear of heights and she's honestly been doing well since then. Already got her a dinner with Soarin and Mama Spitfire. Brought Scootaloo along for a thing with Mama Spitfire. Was a fun all things considering. Was even wearing jeans and her sneakers. "Ryder!" She said jumping into me. I hugged her tight just as the girls just mobbed me each having their bags on em. Scootaloo was wearing jeans, her wonderbolts sneakers and a tee she got from you-know-who, Sweetie was just in a dress that Rarity put her in and Bloom was wearing her work boots, overalls and a red teeshirt. I gave a chuckle lifting the filly up into my arms.

"Babs! You ready to see your new house?"

"Yeah! It's gonna be awesome! Dad says its gonna have a lot of cool things! Even said the Princess' helped out with somethings!"

Uncle Orange gave a chuckle as I came around the car. "That I did. Hot tub, pool, Three guest rooms, a small arcade and a fully stocked bar." He said. "Got a maid who isnt coming in for at least a week, bartender is there and even got a cook who I'm actually not having start until tomorrow. Thinking pizza tonight?" The girls cheered slightly.

"I mean... As long as they can deliver we should be fine... If not I could always drive out and pick it up." He sighed as he grabbed his suit case behind him.

"No need for that Ryder. You're a guest. A Special one at that. Think of this as one of the many things I need to do to apologize to you after the way I treated you that day." I gave a smile.

"Well... Paid off... Offer's still on the table if they cant deliver."

"If need be I'll send you out. But for now why dont you get back in your car and follow us?" He looked town to Scootaloo and her friends. "You girls get into the transport. I'll be there in a moment." I watched as Scootaloo, Applebloom and Sweetie Belle hurried off towards a transport with the door open and waiting. I looked back at Uncle Orange as he sighed and grabbed his daughter's hand. "Alright sweetheart, you're going with Ryder just like you wanted. He's gonna have a room near yours as well so no need to worry."

Babs blushed a bit. "Daaaad! I told you not to call me that in front of Ryder!" She said. "Besides I thought we were gonna be using the living room for the sleepover for the first night! You promised movies and everything!" Uncle Orange gave a sigh.

"Yeah... I did say that now didnt I? Good thing I bought you a new sleeping bag for occasions like this...." He looked to me. "The girls have sleeping bags at the house?"

I gave a sigh setting Babs down letting her run around her father hopping into the passenger seat of my car. "Nope. Left Scootaloo's out one night and a racoon tore it up trying to find food and Appleblooms needed to be thrown away. Dont ask why there.... Pretty sure Sweetie Belle's sister has one but I dont think we're gonna be going back there to get it... She'd make me model a suit or something before I could even get out." He hummed.

"Well how about this? Maybe you take Babs with you to go get three sleeping bags, I'll pay you back on the bits. Sound alright?"

"As long as I can at least use a little bit of what you pay me back for some garlic bread when that pizza is ordered." He gave a smile.

"Fine. Paid back with the cost, and I'll get the bread... Been craving some myself but didnt know if I'd be the only one eating it...." I gave a grin and just gave a sigh.

"Sounds good. Now if I'm right.... there should be a shop just inside of Ponyville. You're good to wait a little bit? Either that or you just give me the address and I can just use my GPS."

"I'll text it to you. Just get on with the sleeping bags. I'll be seeing you soon."

I gave a nod and hopped back into my car just to hear Babs jamming out to the radio. Hard rock stuff I didnt even know. Just kept it on for her. I pulled towards the gate after making sure she was buckled up (only because her father was watching... and I dont want fines on my ass) and just played normal for a moment... Well... Until I pulled out into the road going towards Ponyville again and just burning rubber before speeding off which made the filly in the passenger seat squeal with excitement. I waited until we got a ways out just to slow down just as Babs cheered a bit. "That's awesome!" She said. "Can we do it again? Please??"

I gave a sigh. "Sorry Babs. Gonna make that a one time thing for now.... Your dad is probably a little pissed at me for doing that anyways...." I said. "So how're you doing? Havent talked to you since we did our little height training thing."

"Been good. Maybe a nightmare or two but no accidents yet." I glanced at her.

"Nightmares? About what?"

"Well... That's the weird thing.... its the same thing over and over again.... Its one where I'm just... in a place where there's just these guys.... I dont know who they are or even where I am.... Looked like an abandoned building.... Couldnt see their faces but they were all just... staring at me....." I hummed a bit as the light turned green.

"You know.... Princess Luna told me some things about some dreams.... If you're having one of those dreams it could mean that you just feel trapped kinda... At least I think so but I'll have to ask Luna about that later... Too early to wake her. Maybe its your brain just saying that you're in a new area and strangers all around... unfamiliar and possibly unwelcomed. Not really an expert but it might be something to ask Luna."

"I mean... it kinda makes sense... I did come from Manehattan and now I'm out here..... Gotta say it's just strange not being in a big city..."

"Well you're adapting pretty well... Anyone at school giving you issues?"

"Not really... Got some boys just acting real weird around me but I want nothin' to do with em."

"Just dont forget what to do if those boys try to do anything you dont want."

"Scream, tell the teacher, wait until you come?"

"Yep. Dont forget to get em where it counts but only if you're cornered. If it gets you in trouble, tell them to call me."

"I will... Lets just hope it doesnt come to that.... Dad says he wouldnt hesitate to get the guard involved again if that happened again." I gave a huff turning down a side road.

"Agreed.... And goddess help them if I come along.... You girls are my first priority if shit goes south... Definitely wanna see you safe no matter what."

"But... What about Applejack and Big Mac?"

"Big Mac makes sure Applejack is okay. Say the house burns down, I get Applebloom and Scootaloo out of the house, They grab the bags we have stashed and get out. Extends to you and Sweetie Belle if you're over. Just grab whatever you have and we get out." She gave a sigh as we turned at a light.

"Glad you'd be there to save me.... Feel like you're the only one I'd trust...."

"What do you mean?"

"Well... My dad is just too busy with work.... seemed like he didnt even care about me when he was looking for a house.... I was freaking out thinking about the heights yet he just kept looking, not even caring about what was going through my head..." I huffed.

"Trust me Babs. Your dad cares about you a lot. He'd go to the ends of Equestria for you. But hey, I got him to see reason for your new house didnt I? Rather would see you not wetting your bed or your pants because you're afraid the building is gonna fall or that you looked out the window at something.... I wanna see you happy and safe... Same with Scootaloo, same with Applebloom, same with Sweetie Belle...." I gave a sigh pulling into the parking lot of the camping store. "Alright enough talk about that stuff. Your dad loves you, he'd do anything for you, end of story. Now I'm not sure if its gonna be a good idea but I can call ahead, get some diapers your size before we head to your house. Dont want another nightmare and end up wetting your sleeping bag and being forced to sleep on the couch or something."

Skipping the store. Wasnt too entertaining. Just went in, found the sleeping bags... may have grabbed a few sodas from the cooler for myself, one for Babs and she did make the call of going to get padding just because she didnt even want an accident. I got a little sample pack for a few for me just so she didnt have to feel alone wearing them. I texted Uncle Orange after and he gave me the address and we drove back. Took a little while but we made it alright. And to be honest? It was actually better than what I saw when I got just sent through time.... Still pissed at Twilight for that and so is AJ... Still had that fountain in the corner with benches and newly planted trees, the inside was interesting. Small sitting area to the left, kitchen to the right, back area of the house were bathrooms, indoor pool, bar area connected to it and just.... I love it. Uncle Orange and I had a whiskey to share, I just had a shot, he had his mixed with a cola. Honestly everything was fun until... well... Bed time. I went to bed with a stomach full of pizza but I couldnt tell if there was something bad in that pizza or if it was something else... Learned that real quick. I was drifting off to sleep kinda feeling comfortable.... Only until I hear a loud bang and the girls just start screaming. I hopped up and ran out only in my underwear. My room was upstairs across from what was Babs' room and a few guest rooms with a bathroom. As I was rushing downstairs I saw two guys, each with one of the girls struggling in their arms but not getting anywhere. Just as I was about to take off from the stairs a guy surprised me from the side and jamming a cattle prod in my side shocking the hell out of me, locking all of my muscles up causing me to just yell out in pain when I just dropped to the ground. The stallion over me gave a laugh.... I looked up at him wincing in pain because I've felt this pain before. He was wearing a skimask.... Couldnt see anything that could identify. "Well now... Big hero trying to save those girls...." He said. "Now here's what's gonna happen.... You follow us or send guards after us.... those girls get hurt.... really bad.... Now... we know you can afford this... this is a nice and new house.... 4 million for the girls alive.... Unmarked bills bring em to Ikkebuckero.... Goldenrod Club.... Leave em in the VIP room...then you get the girls back...." I growled a bit.

"....You... are.... DEAD...." The stallion chuckled a bit before zapping me again.

"And you're a rich bastard who needs to pay up.... Now stay down.... I see you anywhere out that door.... expect a body on the side of the road.... Think that little pegasus filly would be something that would teach someone to follow the rules we lay out.... Otherwise those fillies get laid out... all the way across Equestria....Now count to one fifty, then get the fuck up...." I gave a growl and started counting under my breath. Watching as the guy slowly walked out. I waited a while before getting up. I could only muster up the strength to just clim up to the couch and prop myself up just watching as the van they had sped away.

I just started breathing heavily just holding my head trying to wake myself from this fucking nightmare... thinking I just fell asleep and didnt know I did but those shocks felt all too real.... I heard panting and someone come through the door before grabbing my shoulder. "Ryder! Ryder are you okay son?!" A familiar stallion said knocking me out of my trance. I looked towards the stallion only to see it was Mythic, in his armor, a new eyepatch over his eye and looking a bit scared. "Ryder god dammit say something!"

"...Th-They took them! Mythic they fucking took them...." My eyes started welling up with tears. He huffed.

"Ryder. You fucking listen and you listen good! Man the fuck up! We're gonna get them back. Can you walk?" I hesitantly gave a nod just holding back sobs. "Alright, cmon. Lets find Smoke, and get those girls back! Knowing him he's prepared for shit like this." He helped me up throwing my arm over his shoulder. I stayed upright for a bit with his help before he just picked me up carrying me on his shoulders like it was nothing. "SMOKE! SMOKE! Where are ya? Rush is injured!"

I heard a huff. "MY ROOM, UPSTAIRS AT THE END OF THE HALL!" I heard Uncle Orange call out. Mythic trudged up the stairs and walked over to Uncle Oranges room where I saw him messing with a small dial pad on the wall. He was wearing combat pants and boots and a tanktop. "Put him on my bed, let me get the meds for him and we're going after them!"

I grunted as Mythic tossed me onto the bed. I huffed propping myself up. "W-We cant! They'll kill them!" I said. I watched as the wall beside the keypad opened up revealing weapons, armor and other gadgets inside an alcove in the wall. He went to a medkit on the wall taking it off and tossing it to my father.

"Well they dont know who they're dealing with. Three elites, one who's a sneak, one who can rip em apart in one go and one who supplies them. Mythic, hit him with morphine, an adrenaline shot and then go get us some wheels. Nothing that's gonna get us made before we can get into wherever they are."

"Th-The fucker who attacked me told me to leave money at some place in Ikkebuckero... Some place called The Goldenrod Club... VIP room." Uncle Orange hummed.

"I'll look the place up. See if we can get a lead there on where these guys are.... I'll let you take point on that but remember, you kill them straight out, we are gonna take longer to get the girls back...." I kinda flinched a bit as Mythic stuck me in the arm with a needle.

"Isnt there an easier way to track em? They hear their pickup point got hit, they're either gonna move the girls or worse!"

Mythic huffed as he took the needle out and set it aside. "He's right Smoke. One wrong hit, they're gonna be long gone... We wanna get em all together. Don't you got some sort of chip in your daughter after Manehattan?" He asked before looking to me. "This next one's gonna be a doozy. If its too much, tell me and I'll hit you with something else to counteract the energy burst you're gonna get." Uncle Orange hummed.

"You CHIPPED BABS?!"

My Uncle in-law looked to me as he grabbed a uniform out of a side area. "It was a nessecary precaution if something like that happened again!" He said. "We track her, she's gonna be leading us to wherever she is, kidnapped or what ever. I'd suggest you do the same to Scootaloo and Applebloom after this. I know how much you care for them." I gave a grunt just as the next needle was just plunged into my leg.

"If there's a way to do it to where we can lie about it to the girls and Applejack as something medical, we can do it, otherwise hell fucking no!" He huffed as Mythic threw the other needle aside and came over with a uniform, armor and all.

"We'll think of something. Now put this on while Mythic gets the vehicle we need. We'll get your sisters and my daughter back...." I huffed.

"I sure fucking hope so... I'm not sure what I'm gonna tell Applejack OR Rarity for that matter that this fucking happened... We tell AJ, she's gonna put the girls on tight leashes, maybe switch to home schooling and make sure each and every place they go I have to be there, gun and everything at the ready just to make sure nobody breaks in like this shit again."

Mythic got up and huffed. "You'll guaruntee me being on watch. You have my word that I'll be on whoever trying to break in just to save your sister." I looked to Mythic.

"THEN WHY THE FUCK DIDNT YOU-" He cut me off shoving me back down, hand over my mouth.

"THEY HAD GUNS, I COULD'VE BEEN DEAD SEVEN WEEKS FROM SUNDAY YA DAFT CUNT!"

Smoke came back over throwing my uniform down onto the bed. "MYTHIC! VEHICLE NOW!" He snapped. Mythic huffed and just rushed out of the room. The mad stallion looked at me helping me up. Felt a little sore but other than that I felt better. "Rush. Get that uniform on, choose your weapons and we're gonna get the girls back.... I'm even cutting your leash so be as brutal as you want.... Not gonna be surprised either way if you're gonna be covered in blood by the end of the night." I gave a sigh and just started getting dressed. Combat pants and boots were a little snug but they fit. Shirt was big but fit with magic... Think this is Celestia's doing.

After that I went into the room that was hidden in the wall. Uncle Orange was already in uniform and sitting at a computer mounted in the wall. "You know.... I really wanna see the look on these guys faces when they realize we're the wrong ponies to fuck with.... A General, Two Elites, all pissed." I said.

"Keep that thought in mind but dont get cocky. Wherever these guys go we dont know if they're gonna have a full gang or if its just them and we certainly do not wanna go firing wildly and risk hitting the girls. Go on and choose your loadout while the satellite pings where they are. And dont worry.... Silencers will be provided and you wont have to carry anything that's gonna be noisy... Magic reload." I gave a nod and just looked at the wall behind me. Oh how I wanted the big ol LMG on the wall but no.. No silencer and too dangerous. Then I grabbed a combat machete... Think combat knife but.... at least 30% bigger. Still looks like a knife though. Grabbed that and a sheathe for it. Then I looked at a magnum. Powerful yet loud. SMG's, fast firing. Silencer? Yes. I just huffed grabbing a pistol and holster. Even grabbed an armor chest piece. The armor felt a little stiff but it loosened up a bit. Got to stick my wings out of some holes that appeared... Guess this Elite armor can adapt to who ever wears it... unicorn, earth pony or pegasus.

"Locked and loaded.... Ready yet or you want me to go wait for Mythic with our ride?"

"Just go wait for Mythic. Gotta write down cooridnates. Need you to call Guards to make sure the place is secure until tomorrow when I can get that door fixed."

I gave a nod and just huffed going to grab my phone before going downstairs. I started dialing just as I went through the door. Looked at everything. Gate was open, my car untouched and undamaged but I have NO fucking doubt that one of those fuckers tried something and there were tire tracks on the ground going out. As I hit the call button I went over to the gate and just stood roadside looking up and down the road. In just a moment they picked up. "Ponyville Guard, what's your emergency?" The mare on the end asked.

I huffed. "Delta Gamma Epsilon. I need three cars out here to my location now. Break-in, kidnapping and assault happened. Cant ID suspects nor can I say what vehicle they were in." I said.

"Oh my General.... Someone messed with the wrong stallion... Where am I sending the cars?"

"A ways out just past Celestia's summer home. Newly built, just past the McHoovians and the Gas Station on the left hand side if heading out of Ponyville." Now here's this... Delta Gamma Epsilon means General Calling.... This next code? I am not to be followed for any reason. Or questioned. "Gamma Beta Zulu."

"Understood sir. Sending cars out to your location now. Looks to be... 4510 Everfree Road?"

"That's the place. Now hurry on. I got shit that needs doing." And there I hung up. I just looked up the road and spaced out. Not a car on the road right now.... Just wondering where my sister and her friends were..... I didnt come back down to earth for about ten minutes before being snapped out of the trance by a horn honking. I only looked back just to see Mythic driving a van in. Work van with a ladder on top and I wouldnt doubt tools and such in the back.

I huffed going back in just as he parked the van and hopped out. "Rush. Help me unload shit outta here. Gotta have room for you and the girls." He said. I gave a nod just as he opened the back up. We put toolboxes aside, piles of wood, boxes of piping, paint buckets and so forth. I huffed.

"Hope this guy knows its needed for guard business..."

"Ryder, I might be an asshole, but-"

"I'm not an asshole? That's some shit I'd say... Now I know where I get it..." Mythic and I gave a little chuckle.

"Yeah... Definitely dont fall far from the tree... Yet this was one of the branches that threw you to another one."

"I'd say I didnt fall far from the tree, though I was given to another that couldnt bear fruit yet somehow fruit still came later... You were the one who forced the fruit to grow yet when that fruit was beared it was given to the other tree yet that tree that was made to bear fruit was scared to see the one who planted the seed." He huffed as he threw a bucket aside having it just bounce around.

"Still cant let that go eh? Cant even let it go myself... Fucking wrong of me to do that."

"WELL NO SHIT! You come up with that on your own dipshit?" He gave a huff but just shut up. Probably thinking I'm a smartass.... I am. But then again I'm on edge and pissed under the pain numbing effect of Morphine and might be running a bit high on an adrenaline shot.... Unsure what the adrenaline shot does but if its hitting me with side effects its definitely not my fault there. Anyways he went back inside the van while I just waited at the gate. Three to four guard trucks came. Two parked out front, the others went towards the door to the house and one came up to me. "I need you guys to stay here and patrol until tomorrow or until relieved from your post. If nobody returns by sunrise, call for replacements, wait until they arrive, tell them to wait until relieved either by my word or by word of Princess. Understood?" The guard saluted not saying a word. "Good. Now wait here while we give some bastards a good thrashing.... Dont be surprised if you see any news stories about bodies of a gang popping up..." The guard nodded again before heading towards the house just as Smoke came out, mask on and two weapons in hand.

I watched as he tossed Mythic a rifle with a silencer, no stock but a foregrip and a scope. He had an SMG with a scope and silencer. He tossed me a silencer which I immediately started screwing on my gun before hopping into the back closing the doors up behind me. Mythic and Smoke hopped into the front. "Alright. Tracked em to an abandoned hotel just nearing the outskirts of Ikkebuckero. No wonder they wanted money dropped at a club out there.... I'll send a raid once we're done here..." He said. "The hotel was called The Continental. Remember it... it was a hub of connections, meetings of businesses, owner even extended an open hand to others around up until he was murdered and his co-owner took over. Hotel went downhill fast. Businesses started taking things elsewhere, the regulars that came started leaving because of bad service, things started going missing and then the hotel shut down. It was left abandoned for years but now I guess its now a hub for trafficking. We're gonna break that up real fast."

Mythic huffed and started the engine. "Lets get those girls back...." He said. "That boy is gonna rip someone apart eiiter way and I'd rather not have him rip someone apart who doesnt deserve it. Boy's like a caged animal back there."

I huffed. "Just. DRIVE! And for the love of Celestia turn on some music if you can, if you cant, just stay quiet." I said. I heard the two stallions huff before the vehicle lurched forward and made the turn.It was only after a few minutes that Uncle Orange reached back and gave me a mask. I took a look at it in the dim lighting of the street lights that passed over. Just a bloody demonic grin.

Smoke huffed. "I figured I'd've given it to you before you left." He said. "This seems more of a thing you'd need it for.... Make it the last thing they see before they're thrown into the pit of hell they opened up." I gave a sigh and put it on. The drive took a while. We blew through lights, avoided other vehicles... even heard some honking. Didnt give one fuck. After what felt like an hour the van came to a stop. "Alright. We're here." Uncle Orange looked back at me. "Ryder. I know you're pissed. Trust me, I am to... but we need to work this tactically as we can. If there's a part that doesnt need tactics, you're on it but keep it quiet. If there's any left that dont get away, free range. Understood?"

"Loud and clear sir. We sticking together or splitting up?"

"Sticking together unless forced to do so... Could cover more ground but we do not wanna end up getting out numbered and cornered. We miss any shots, those shots could go anywhere or even alert others. Make your shots count. Now move!" They both hopped out leaving me to let myself out. I just grabbed my blade and just held it out as I hopped out of the back of the van. This was a total one-eighty from where we were. Where we were was on the outskirts of a small countryside town. Here? Big city, cars driving and honking, other city sounds. We were in an alley way, a hotel abandoned in front of us. There was a fire escape on the right side, two gang members patrolling out front. How could I tell they were patrolling gang members? Guns on display, similar outfits. The hotel itself wasnt anything too big yet... big enough to notice. No telling how many could've been inside. I waited until they came back around and were back together. Smoke and Mythic just watched as I grabbed them both, snapped ones neck while the other I just slit his throat, ear to fucking ear... He gurgled as I dropped both of their bodies. Smoke and Mythic just rushed over to me.

Mythic grinned before putting a bullet into each of the guys on the ground. "Just to be sure..." He whispered. "C'mon. Lets get inside. Faster we get the girls, faster we can go home." I nodded and let Smoke take point. We dipped inside and started checking corners. Power was still on but the lights were dim. Could still see just about everything. The counter had bars separating the lobby from the area and the workers area. Some bars were bent or missing, there was shattered lighting fixtures here and there, tables were covered in dust or sheets covering them. Silently Smoke tapped my shoulder and pointed to a few boxes just by an alcove for luggage. Peeked into a door and thankfully nobody in there. Just a breakroom with a busted fridge and a microwave missing the glass. I hid against the boxes just as Mythic and Smoke went and hid around the corner of a counter on the otherside. Also for luggage. I held up a hand just hearing someone coming down the stairs. Mythic nodded and readied himself. I watched him fiddle with something on his wrist before he just up and disappeared. I peered around the box just as the guy was turning the corner. Didnt take but a few seconds for me to see him start to struggle and contort before just hearing his neck crack before he just dropped to the floor. Mythic reappeared over his body and just sighed looking to me. "Bastard should've watched where he was going." I huffed and just shook my head.

"Alright... Take things one floor at a time. Anyone we find, take em out.... Leave nobody alive.... We leave one alive, we risk getting found out, targeted.... We're gonna make this a mass grave..."

I sighed and just pointed my gun down the hall. "Thought you said we werent gonna split up." I said.

"We're not if we take it floor by floor. Mythic stays here at the stairs, I'll take the hall to the right, you take left Rush. Once we're sure this floor is clear, we move up... should be four floors, girls could be anywhere in here. Not sure if there is a basement but if there is, we'll find access here. Could've grabbed some ear pieces but it would've been risky.... could be made and could alert everyone here... You already know what we're risking here. Stay frosty. Now move." I made my move first going down the hallway I was aiming at.

I made my way door by door. First two were empty....Third one? Two guys. I just sat there at the door and listened. "Four fillies? Million each from this fool? We'd be lucky even getting half a million from him... Cheaped out on his security system that's for damn sure." He said. "Gate was wide open, door came off easy and those girls were right there! Thinking of buying the white one for myself... little cutie there...." Oh that infuriated me.

I went in and just shot the first guy in the head before knocking the second guy down and then planting the blade in front of his face. "Scream.... go ahead...." I said grabbing at his throat. Gripped him pretty hard. "What's wrong? Cant say anything? Good... Now I'm gonna have you do something for me.... Say hi to the big guy down below.... He's gonna meet each and every one of your little friends... already met a few.... Say a prayer and you might be-" I stopped myself and just blew his brains out. Gave a chuckle as I got up taking my blade. "No way you're ever getting forgiven.... Still... Tell the big man I say hi... and thanks for the dog.... Lets hope your friends dont suffer like you did..." I searched their pockets... Found bits. Lots of bills. I just grabbed the roll and stuffed my pocket. I know I shouldnt be doing this but I could use a little bit of a disctraction supplies.... Anyways I left the room and continued down the hall. Just shot one more guy who was... sleeping on the job? I guess? Well he's dead now. Oh fucking well. I went back to the lobby where I see Mythic patrolling around the counter, the body now gone, hidden somewhere. I sighed. "Clear. Smoke done yet?" We looked down the hall Smoke went down. Nothing yet.

Mythic huffed. "Let me go check. You get to the next floor, wait for us. Take any of em out as quiet as you can if they come too close." He said. I watched as he took off his wrist thing and handed it over to me. "Here. Take this. Use it only in emergencies."

"How does it work?" He shook his head and huffed before grabbing my hand and putting it on. He pressed near my wrist when it was on. Heard a small click before a thin holographic screen came up. Showed a list of options. Active camo on and off, enhanced perception, heat signature reduction and a quick area scan.

"Mix of tech and magic. Just hit one of those, it'll do its thing. Turn invisible? Magic helps ya see. Anyone not wearing it doesnt see shit but you see them." I gave a hum and clicked the quick area scan. A few glimmers came up down the hall Smoke was in. One in a room to the right side while the other two were across the hall.

"Seeing three signatures down there... One has to be Smoke... Others are enemies.... Think he's to the right... Be careful though." He nodded and we split up. I slowly made my way upstairs gun drawn. Half way up I reloaded and once at the top I hid behind a few boxes before hitting the scan again. Targets to the right, targets to the left and targets above. I looked closely at the targets above.... One of the blobs was bigger than the others. The girls. I couldnt help but swallow and hope we could make it up there. I honestly didnt wanna wait for Smoke or Mythic to get up here. Rage was fueling me. I hit active camo and just went right. Didnt know if it worked because I could still see myself. Pulled my gun and just went down one of the halls. I just started dropping them one by one. They saw nothing, they heard nothing.... Other than the sound of their friends hitting the floor. One of them I just snapped their neck and held them up until their friend looked at em, asked if they were good until he just got a bullet between the eyes. Just threw the guy down after I was done there.... After that room I reloaded and pulled my blade before just getting stab happy. Slit someone's throat before impaling someone elses throat.... After another room I was done with this side and just decided to go for the other one.

As I went to the main area again. Saw Mythic and Smoke waiting for me looking around guns drawn and ready. I hit active camo again revealing myself before just flicking the blood off my blade.... Clean once more. Smoke huffed looking at me. "...Remind me to never piss you off.... Floor clear?" He asked. Shook my head before hitting area scan again and looking down the other hall...

"Seven to eight hostiles down that way... I just wanna keep going floor by floor until I get to the girls... make sure there's no backup when we show up to take the girls back."

"Rush, I understand how you're feeling but you cant get cocky. Getting cocky means missed shots and more chance of alerting the entire place and losing the girls!"

Mythic huffed. "Smoke. Lay off. He's pissed. This is different than getting cocky." He said. "Let him get upstairs but he waits for us before entering the room. He can wait until we clear this floor before moving up and then when we get to the next floor, we split and he waits upstairs while we clear the next floor.... Sound good?" He huffed.

"Fine. But he needs to wait until we make a plan on how to get the girls."

I gave a huff. "Agreed there. I already got something here as a plan..." I replied. "Might involve you guys staying back but we'll get him... as long as I can do the honors."

"Follow the rules we've set out, then you can... Just stay calm for now."

"Yes sir. Now you wanna deal with those guys before we're made? I'll keep tabs on the stairs." The two stallions nodded before going down the hall guns aimed. Now I know I said you dont really hear the shots but you can unless you listen for it. Tchat Tchat. Kinda like that. Other than that? Just sounds like a car driving by up the road really fast... unless you're the target. Then you dont get to hear the sound of it firing... all you need to listen to is the blood rushing out of the hole the speeding bullet just made in your head. Too sadistic? Yeah... too sadistic. OH FUCKING WELL! I have the right to be when its towards these guys who just fucking kidnapped four fillies I care too much about to see anything bad happen to em!

Anyways After a few minutes of me watching the stairs both up and down (pretty sure if there were someone downstairs they'd let everyone know but you never know.) Mythic and Smoke came back and we moved to the next floor. Hit the scan, before reaching the top just to make sure nobody was coming out.... Two made the mistake there.... Dropped em both. One didnt realize what was going on until he accidentally slipped and broke his neck after looking around a hundred and eighty degrees. Oops. Smoke and Mythic went to each side clearing the rooms while I did another scan and just looked at the floor above. Big blob and then one moving around it. I just stared at them... Thinking I could just kill the fucker just by looking at him.... Once Mythic came back to my side he nudged me breaking me from my trance. "You see em dont ya?" He asked. I nodded. "Got any ideas how to go about this?"

"Yeah... Wait until Smoke gets back.... I'll let you know...." I dug into my pockets before handing my phone over to Mythic. "Here. Hold this.... Dont want to get any blood on it....." He nodded and took it shoving it into his own pocket.

"Alright.... Something tells me after you're done with this guy its gonna look like you just rose from a lake of blood eh?"

"You know it.... Just gotta get the girls out first.... but you'll know when to come in and subdue... just listen for a loud thud...." Mythic nodded and we just waited for Smoke to return. He did a few minutes later. I looked to him and huffed. "What took you?"

Smoke sighed. "Needed information... told them if they squeal they live.... lets home we didnt both lie...." He said. "This apparently is the start of a filly sex slave ring... From here, they go somewhere to be auctioned off... Gonna send a squad there to infiltrate and clear out... Just gotta stay out of Fillydelphia for a while. Now do we have a plan for the girls?"

"Just wait... You'll know..."

"Rush.... If anything happens to my little girl I want you to pull the trigger yourself... I wouldnt have the strength after beating the shit out of you for letting anything happen to her...."

"You better take care of mine in case that happens.... now just wait at the level between... I'm going in quiet." He nodded and they both followed me up until the half way point where I hit the active camo and just entered the attic.

In the attic was just a big desk facing a window.... Scootaloo, Applebloom, Babs and Sweetie Belle.... all blindfolded, gagged, tied together... Thankfully still in their pajamas.... I could hear their sniffles as I flew up to the rafters just to sit on one, pulling the money from my pocket. I saw the fucker who took them just walking around them.... gun in hand... High caliber revolver. "Times a ticking.... Who knows if daddy will pay up?" He said. "....You fillies will get a better price from the right buyers.... Got someone who loves little unicorn fillies out in Vanhoover.... Loves to use their horns as plugs for them after he's done...." Oh god I just wanted to be sick here.... just held it down as I unfurled the bills and just started dropping them... one by one.... one flew in front of his vision... then another one caught his eye before I dropped five.... Ten... Forty... then the rest. I dropped down fast and just watched as he aimed the gun upwards. "WHO THE FUCKS THAT?!" He yelled cocking the gun. Just as he was about to aim it I grabbed his arm forcing the gun from his hand. I caught it before it hit the ground and just put the hammer back in place before sliding it across the room with my foot.

"What's wrong? You got your money! Now I'm gonna take the girls...." I hit the active camo again before just picking the guy up and slamming him down. The girls grunted and sobbed hearing me, all struggling one by one to try to get free. "Oh yeah... I'm pretty sure I said something last we met.... Does the words 'you're dead' ring a bell? Because they should....." I looked to the stairs just to see Mythic and Smoke rush up the stairs guns drawn. I slowly got off him as they surrounded him, Mythic putting a knee in his back. "I'd stay right there if I were you... Otherwise my friend has someone you'd wanna meet...." I looked to Smoke. "Help me untie the girls and get em down to the van."

Smoke nodded and just pulled a knife from his boot putting it between Babs and Sweetie before giving it a quick tug snapping the rope binding them together. I pulled Babs mouth gag down (was more like a bandana tied into her mouth.) just as her dad cut the rope binding her hands. "RYDER! RYDER I WANNA GO HOME!" She yelled hugging me.

"You will... Now dont mess with that blindfold.... Dont want you to see anything you dont wanna.... Understand?" she nodded into my shoulder. Smoke cut Scootaloo's ropes, then Applebloom's, then Sweetie Belle's. "Same goes for you girls... Do NOT mess with your blindfolds... just get the ones out of your mouths and just hold onto us." Smoke grabbed Applebloom and Sweetie Belle hoisting them up into his arms and they just hugged him scared and wordless. Scootaloo just sobbed in my ears just like Babs did. Smoke and I managed to make our way all the way downstairs just holding the fillies in our arms until we reached the van. Honestly nearly forgot about the two fuckers at the door... Stepped in ones- if not both of theirs- blood. Washed it off quick in a roadside puddle. I had to move Scootaloo to my back just to open the back of the van just to put the girls in. Smoke put AB and Sweetie in and he had to help me with his daughter and my sister. "Alright girls... Wait a little bit before taking off the blindfolds.... You're gonna go to Canterlot... I'm gonna call ahead and have Luna waiting for you girls.... Be brave and I'll see you later.

"W-Wait!" Babs called out. "What about my daddy?! Where's my Daddy?! Is he okay?!"

Smoke sighed. "...Fine Babs.... Who do you think came with Ryder to save you girls?" He asked. "Now hunker in... We got a bit of a drive to do...." We closed the doors up and he just looked at me. "That's another one I owe you.... Now get back up there and give that guy what for.... See you later." I gave a nod and grabbed a brick piece from the alley and flew upwards towards the window. I watched down below as the van pulled out of the alley and started driving away. I turned my attention back to the window and just threw the piece of brick right through it. Glass splintered and shattered falling in and out, glimmering in the city night life. I landed inside walking towards Mythic and the jackass kidnapper.

Mythic gave a huff grinning. "Certainly know how to make an entrance there.... Now... What are we doing with our friend here?" He asked.

I huffed and just started walking around them. "Well..." I started. "First off I'd say we at least give him a head start to run for it..." I stomped on the guys legs one by one breaking them instantly having him just cry out in pain... wouldnt doubt this is gonna cause some calls to the guard. Mythic got up off the now struggling stallion.... I couldnt help but laugh a bit. "What's wrong? Doors right there! Go on! Run away! Maybe even try calling your friends!" He couldnt muster any words with the pain he was in. Just yelled and screamed. "Aw... Looks like even his friends ran away! All the way to hell with a little help from yours truly...."I stood on his shoulder before giving his arm a good kick breaking it as well. "Oooh! We got someone who hasnt blacked out from the pain yet! Here! Let me help!" That's when I picked him up by his neck and just drove my fist through his chest, heart in hand on the other side. I pulled it back and just showed it to him only to crush it right over his face getting his blood everywhere before he just died in my hands.... I dropped him, heart and all before huffing and looking to Mythic. "Come on. Lets go before the guard shows up..." I started wiping my hands on the dead guy below me before walking off with Mythic who was... Honestly disturbed by what I did... dont blame him. As we came down to the second floor he sighed.

"Alright... definitely dont ever wanna piss you off like how that guy did.... Pretty sure we classify that as torture..."

"Fucker had it coming.... Now I need you to do something for me... Still got my phone?" He pulled it from his pocket and showed it to me. "Good. Call Luna. Number should be in there, code to get in is-"

"Your birthday?" I nodded. "C'mon lad that would be the first thing anyone tries!"

"I dont hear Luna being called! We can talk security later!" He huffed and typed in my phone as we hit the ground floor and walked towards the door. He put it on speaker just as we walked outside.

I heard the buzzing just as we turned the corner and started walking. Soon the buzzing stopped and I heard a sigh. "Ryder? What is it? You wouldnt be calling me this early if there wasnt any issues with you sleeping." I heard Princess Luna say.

"There's no issue with my sleeping.... What we do have is four scared fillies and a worried father on the way to Canterlot." She gasped.

"WHAT?! What happened? Why are they scared?!"

"They were kidnapped Princess. I handled it though.... Exposed something more with this.... Had help but I just....."

"Ryder... Ryder?"

Mythic huffed as I fought back tears. "Echo Charlie Delta." He said. "Your General's a very capable stallion.... Guess he regrets not being able to do anything faster having to let these fuckers take his sister... When those fillies get there, question them, ask them stuff about what they did, what they were gonna do.... And be easy on the stallion deliverin em to ya.... He had to reveal himself to his own kid."

"Alright.... I'm going to wake Celestia and have her ready... Might have to tell her before I wake her up because I know she'll faint if I tell her after she wakes up... No trouble for any of you just..... Be strong Ryder... You saved them from a worse fate."

"Alright. Mythic over and out Princess. I'll bring the General by later." He hung up stuffing my phone back into his pocket before looking at me. "Ryder.... I know you're feeling like you could've done more but your instincts told you to not put your sister into any more danger than she already was. We got her back, we got the other ones back, nobody's hurt."

I sniffled. "....We got them back... but it doesnt help the fact that scares me telling me I nearly lost her...." I said looking at my bloodstained hands. "I just.... what would I have done if I did lose them? Would I have done something similar to what I did in there to innocent ponies who didnt deserve it? Would I have just blown my own brains out hoping wherever I went I'd meet Scootaloo there and just hug her for the rest of eternity? ...If I kept on living I know there would be more blood on my hands even if I didnt do anything... my wife could take her own life... Sweetie Belle's sister would do so as well.... I'd probably have a target on my head and wouldnt do anything about it... I would just sit there and take it because... I just... I'd deserve it.... I'd deserve it because I didnt save the ones who I love...." Mythic grabbed me and pushed me up against the wall.

"LAD! Listen to yourself! Yes I know that you're freaking out because you nearly lost your sister but you got her back and she's alive! It wont happen again because I'll step in and I honestly cant give a fuck about the rules anymore seeing my own flesh and blood be tormented by his own mind!" He started breathing heavily looking me dead in the eye. "Ryder I've seen ya do the shit you do and I honestly dont wanna see you ruin your own life or others just because you came close to losing your sister. Why the hell do you think I've been coming to you to help you when you're freakin' out the way you do?!"

"IT'S BECAUSE YOU'RE TRYING TO GET ME TO FORGIVE YOU FOR RAPING MY MOTHER AND MAKING HER HAVE ME!" Mythic backed off grabbing at his gun. He released it a moment after realizing what he was doing.

"Ryder. I do not give a fuck if you forgive me or not.... Dont think of me as your father... I couldnt care less if you wanted to think of me as your father. The father you had is dead, the guy who I was is dead. We are not the same. The father who raised you was your father. I'm just a guy who saves your ass from yourself. Perhaps even your second in command. Trust me not as family but as a guard." I stayed silent. "C'mon. Lets just get you cleaned up and we can go get a drink. On me." I gave a hesitant nod as he led me down another alleyway and down another street. He huffed as we entered the next alley. "I swear you need to warn me when you do that shit again.... Nearly got sick seeing you rip his heart out.... and I've seen ponies get blown sky high by explosives strapped to their bodies."

"I've just never done that before... Is it wrong to say it felt satisfying?"

"With how pissed you were to break his legs, his arm and then rip his heart out? I'd give it a pass this time but next if we're with anyone else but Smoke? I'd plead with whoever not to get you court martialed." He turned down another street before we stopped in front of a house with some guy power washing the steps. Mythic pulled a badge and flashed it to the guy who noticed us. "Why dont you go back inside and take a break? No questions asked. Got me?" The guy took one look at me and nodded before just handing over the hose and dipping inside his house. "Alright. Arms out." I nodded sticking my arms out as he changed the nozzle on the power washer and just started rinsing my arms off. The blood surprisingly washed away not leaving a stain on my coat. He huffed. "Honestly convenient he was washing his steps this late.... I was trying to find a fuckin' public bathroom... this works just as well...." I huffed flipping my arms to have him wash them all over. Water was cold.

"Please tell me this stupid device isnt gonna short out and taze me or blow my arm off."

"It wont. Worse it does when it gets wet is just shut down your active camo. We're working on ones that let you hide underwater."

"Hope you have a rebreather that wont make bubbles... Otherwise that active camo is all for not."

"No worries there. It'll come." He huffed and just made sure he sprayed all the blood off before washing what fell to the ground away into the gutter. He turned the water off and set the hose aside. "There. No evidence for ya.... Now c'mon. Lets go get a drink and some food... We can drop our weapons somewhere, have em returned to Smoke." I nodded shaking the water off my hands and patting my pants down. He sighed handing back my phone. "Here. Take this back and look for a place we can go. I need to find a payphone and get us a ride and maybe a change of clothes for us both so we dont draw any more attention to ourselves." I gave a nod and just followed him down the street again. I looked to my phone screen... Just a smiling picture of mine and Applejack's wedding picture.... Something gnawed at the back of my mind as I pulled up the map app and just searched 'food' before looking at a bunch of places scattered around for the next few blocks. Most three stars or below... Closest one was maybe a half hour out. We walked for a while cutting through alley ways and such. Think I disrupted a mugging or something because there was a guy following someone and we just stopped walking and he just turned the opposite way. We soon came to a small park and he made the call. Used code phrases I had zero idea of but we soon got a truck that came for us. Not a transport truck. A moving van. Kinda... The guy opened it up, me and Mythic crawled in the back only to find weapons, clothes and such. We left our weapons and uniforms and grabbed clothes. Kept the boots I was wearing, got jeans a jacket and a shirt. He just grabbed a partial suit. Button up and tie with jeans and sensible shoes. He even grabbed a wad of bills similar to the one I had used to distract that guy.

He stuffed those bills into his pocket and after we made sure we had everything we needed we hopped out of the truck, told the driver to deliver those weapons back to Smoke after cleaning and disinfecting them and what not... Gonna cut this short because the walk was boring. We got to the restaraunt. Tall zebra stallion with an eastern steuropean accent... St. Bleetersburg accent to be specific. Yelling about this place we were going to eat at. Canterlot Carrots. Place was night... dead at this time of the day. Only us, a waiter and a bartender there. The bartender took our order for drinks and food. I just had a few sliders and a soda, Mythic had a salad and a beer. After that the Bartender sighed and lit up a cigarette.... His mane was so close to mine. Dirty blonde, maybe a little bit darker with me and he was an earth pony. There were ash trays on the bar so I dont think I should've interviened. "So," The stallion started as he leaned on the bar a few seats down. "You two really dont seem the type to come out here just to eat."

I huffed. "Yeah... bad string of luck brought us out here.... Car got stolen and we're a bit stranded... Lucky we got away with a phone, the clothes on our backs and a bit of cash to get us through to our next meal before we call a taxi for home." I said.

"Yeah... You'll get a lot of that out here.... Gangs running amok and they go after whoever.... Four out here.... Red Squares, Yellow triangles, Blue Belts and The Bits... Three are easy to spot.... The Bits? Could be anyone... Never know until you get contacted or attacked.... And if its not them its a headless griffon on a crotch rocket.... Some nights you listen close enough you can hear the tires, screeching like a pissed off griffon... You hear it, you pray its not after you.... Some say it kills trying to find a head to fit on its shoulders... other times it could be killing just for fun." I swallowed a few bites of my sliders... warm with the barbecue sauce dripping out of it back onto my plate. I sighed after getting a drink of my soda.

"The gangs I can believe... a headless griffon? You're really screwin' with me now." The bartender chuckled.

"Believe it or not. Just dont say I didnt warn you."

"Well thanks for the warning I guess...." I looked to Mythic. "After you're done, see if you cant find us a ride back to the hotel." And just as I was about to take a bite of my food my phone started to ring. I checked it under the bar real quick. Celestia. I huffed. "Gotta take this.... the wife...." Mythic nodded and I got up before hurrying out of the bar and outside.

I had to walk a little bit away from the guy at the door yelling about the place and handing out menus and such before answering the phone. Immediately I heard sobbing from Scootaloo. "Ryder... I'm going to ask you this once so you better listen GOOD...." I heard Celestia ask... she was definitely pissed. "Why was I woken up out of a dead sleep only to find out I'm having to question four fillies, scared out of their mind about what happened just to know they were kidnapped?! HOW DID THIS HAPPEN?!" I huffed.

"All I'm gonna say Princess... Babs' new home needs a better security system... I tried getting them before they got away but some idiot blindsided me... Not sure if there's call into the guard out here but there's an abandoned building with bodies piled high.... Didnt want to do what I did but when ponies out there mess with my family? My loved ones? I gotta do what I have to... I had help though.... couple of pissed off stallions who wanted to keep me alive and in check... they did for the most part... Think the only thing that died other than the fuckers who did this is my own trust in myself...." Celestia sighed.

"....I got that report from Babs' father.... The girls are scared.... Thankfully nothing more than a little rope burn from struggling.... I want to see you later... Get a full report from you and your other helping hand..."

"At least promise me right now that whatever I say will not come back to hurt me... Details are... a bit much even for the first hand experience...."

"....I'll let it slide considering the girls are safe... Next time you might not be as lucky...."

"Understood.... You trying to calm Scoot down? Can I talk with her?"

"Sure... a moment please." I heard her starting to fiddle with her phone before putting it on speaker. Only knew because Scootaloo's sobbing got a bit louder. "There we are.... Go ahead. She can hear you now." I huffed feeling my heart sink a bit.

"Scoot are you alright? C'mon speak to me sis!"

I heard her sniffle. "Ryder... P-Please.... I.... I...." She said through her sobs.

"I get it... You're still scared... I'm not there when I should be.... I'll be back I promise..." I replied. "....I wanted to keep things like this from happening to you girls.... But this shows there's stuff even I cant stop.... But that doesnt mean I'm not gonna do everything I can to save you girls.... I traveled half way across Equestria just to get you girls and bring you home.... You were scared yeah but... Me? I was even more scared thinking I wasnt gonna be able to see my baby sister again.... to hold you or anything...." I started tearing up a bit. "Scoot.... I love you and I always will... No matter what.... I dont care if I have to run through another burning building to save you, I dont care if I have to cut off my wing again or just be at the wrong end of a gun.... if it will keep you safe I'll do anything just to see you safe and sound...." I sniffled a bit letting a sob escape. "....I'll see you later.... Please... just try to get some sleep...."

"....O-Okay..... I love you...."

"Love you too sis.... Just please get some sleep...."

I heard Celestia sigh and mumble something as Scootaloo's sobs faded a bit. "Alright... I'm sending her out with a guard to find her friends and Luna... Luna is taking on responsibility for them for the night to make sure they sleep alright the rest of the night...." She said. "...I'm not gonna lie Ryder.... when I got word from Luna the girls were kidnapped I was about to put all of Equestria on alert... I had the same thoughts you did.... You were afraid you werent gonna see your sister again... as was I.... That filly just..... She means as much to me as she does you... If it werent for The Pill.... I'd probably end up having a heart attack..."

"I nearly did.... If it werent for Uncle Orange or uh.... You know... I probably would've been hospitalized just worrying, waiting until I heard news.... But here I am... On my feet and a hero yet again...."

"That you are.... Anywho I'll see you later for a report.... Let your contact know his input is needed as well."

"I will Princess. We'll be calling for transport after we're done here. I'll see you when I see you. Ryder out."

"Stay safe Ryder... and if you do anything stupid again I swear..." I gave a chuckle.

"Got it. Dont do anything.... I'll still somehow stupidly screw that up as well." She snickered a bit.

"Yeah... you will.... See you later...." She hung up allowing me to just shove my phone into my pocket. Just as I walked back towards the door I heard tires screeching. Though the tire screeching didnt sound like rubber against pavement. Sounded like one pissed off griffon.... I shook my head just thinking I was just tired as hell... I pretty much was. I went back inside, joined Mythic, he paid and we went along our way... I didnt say much the rest of the night.... Didnt even sleep... Just grabbed an energy drink once we got to Canterlot, stayed up with Luna who just was watching over the girls inside of a bedroom.... I surveyed each filly, each one with dried tear marks on their cheeks, tired eyes and padded bottoms. Luna was wearing shorts and a teeshirt just watching worried over each filly.

I sat against the wall and just looked at them, staring at the fillies. Princess Luna came over and sat with me giving a sigh. "They're sleeping well.... My magic is giving them sweet dreams instead of nightmares.... Cant say the same for later...." She said. "Are you alright...? Need to vent a bit?"

I gave a sigh. "I'm not gonna lie... I'm not looking forward to telling Rarity or Applejack what happened... Applejack and Rarity are probably gonna be screaming at me, asking if its a fucking joke or something...." I replied. "I'd be surprised if Rarity even lets me watch Sweetie Belle after this...."

"I know this is gonna scare Big Mac and Applejack, Rarity will probably faint and you may get yelled at but the girls already know to tell them you were the one who saved them... Even had to have them promise to keep quiet about Babs' father but they'd stick up for you... Sweetie Belle especially... If worse comes to worse I'll step in, try to reassure Rarity that everything will be fine from here on out..." My ear flickered a bit hearing one of the girls start whimpering. Zeroed right in on Babs. Luna and I got up and went over towards her bed. I knelt next to her bed and just rested a hand near her as Luna used her magic on her again. She sighed as Babs calmed once more. "...She was the last one to get to sleep... Poor thing's been through so much.... Terror attacks, sexual assaults and now kidnappings? She's as much as a magnet for bad luck like you are."

"...True but... I wish it wasnt..." I looked to Luna. "...What do I have to do to get these fillies some self defense classes?" Luna looked to me as she stepped away from the bed.

"Not much..... But something tells me you'd want to do more just in case you arent near your sister or her friends in a situation like this... Correct?" I nodded. She hummed. "Well... We dont have much now but I'm sure in the future there will be something... I can assure you that much at least." She sighed looking at the fillies. "....Speaking of something I might have to do a little dream walk just to check on Babs, make sure she's okay...." She looked back to me. "Why dont you go get yourself some fresh air and I'll send for you when I'm done. Alright?" I gave a nod and just went out of the room and just walked around the castle until I found the dining hall. I pulled up a chair and just sat there staring out the window into the fields behind Canterlot.... Saw fireflies glowing here and there and I wouldnt doubt there were wolves or coyotes wandering about looking for a rabbit or two to eat. Just had someone bring me a drink that I could just enjoy waiting here... Guards came in, checked on me, made sure I was alright, some sat with me during a break and tried to make conversation... I responded very little when they asked me things... But they understood what was going through my mind... mostly about the worries about how I'm breaking the news to Applejack and Rarity about Sweetie Belle and Applebloom.... More AJ than Rarity because those baby hormones are gonna be sending her through the wringer. Luna never did really call for me.... or if she did I was so spaced out I couldnt even respond or even say anything. I didnt even say much until Celestia had me brought in for a report after the sunrise. Told her how the kidnapping was pulled off, how they stopped me from saving them, how we did end up saving them.... Who I was with and such.... Celestia even wanted me to go through a mental evaluation. I was fine. Fine under the circumstances even if I was tired. We spent the day in Canterlot... Had to lie to AJ and Rarity, say Uncle Orange had to do business up here because he forgot he had a meeting today.... Girls just wouldnt leave my side all day... Even while I was napping.... I laid down for a bit. Babs and Scootaloo were cuddling with me and I could hear and feel their movement... I slept albeit not that well.... Goddess help me with breaking the news....

Fear

It's been a week since the girls were kidnapped.... Applejack and Rarity werent to happy to hear the news.... Big Mac? Yeah if I didnt know he was going to do anything He more than likely would've caught a charge from Guards seeing him assault me. He decked me good nearly giving me a bloody nose but he apologized after a few hours.... He and AJ were pissed yes but they were easy to apologize and thank me for saving our sisters AND their cousin yet again.... Rarity on the other hand? She fainted. Had to be rushed to the medical wing of Canterlot and I had to wait for her to wake up and make sure Sweetie Belle was calmed down seeing her sister hit the floor.... Possibly actually having an accident too..... Yeah safe to say Rarity needed a diaper and new pair of pants from the local mall.... Celestia took it upon herself for pay as long as I picked out something she'd like. After she woke up she yelled at me, cried but like Applejack and Big Mac she thanked me for saving her sister. Though I accepted the apology she insisted I come by the shop for some clothes, normal or uh.... a bit revealing... Definitely going revealing and sexy.... Mostly for the bedroom or as like a joke for Dash's birthday or something..... We're gonna talk about that. As for right now? Applejack, Big Mac, Applebloom and Scootaloo went back to Appaloosa for more R&R while Rarity just stayed in Canterlot with Sweetie and Celestia as a bit of a calming vacation after the troubling news. Dont blame her. Babs and her father returned to the Summer Home while things got fixed and a security system is being implimented as well as a spell similar to what the Summer Home has. As for me? I got my car back and just went back to Ponyville just to stay in the Castle with Twilight while everyone was still out.... She brought Pinkie and Dash over and Fluttershy... Cant forget her.... Gilda would've been here but she had been having gut issues.... didnt wanna crap out at any point or spread it to anyone else. But I'm kinda glad she wasnt here. I was asleep but not for long.... Nightmare woke me up out of a dead fucking sleep at midnight, wet bed, me screaming and just causing four guards to rush in, give me a medical test testing for pain or anything but there wasnt any.... Other than the pain of what I saw. Some of the guards had to help me get cleaned up and dressed in something else while others cleaned the bed but after I had gotten changed into different pajamas and taken into the kitchen and given a warm cup of tea to calm down while I waited for the Princess... The guard watching over me was sitting with me was just keeping a hand on my shuttering shoulder. "Princess should be here any moment now. Just take some deep breaths, drink your tea and just stay calm." They said.

I gave a shuttering deep breath. "....I-I... I've been t-t-t-trying!" I snapped a bit. I grabbed my tea and tried to hold my hands as steady as I could just to drink out of the cup.... I was shaking like I was being shocked perpetually.... I was that disturbed. That's when I just put it down and hugged myself. The guard sighed and just grabbed it for me having me drink it carefully. It was warm and sweet with a little honey that was put in it. They set it down a moment after letting me sigh. I blushed a bit. "Thanks...."

"You're welcome... Just try to calm down... Let me go see what's taking so long with the Princess." I nodded as they got up and rushed out. I got up and went for the sink....didnt bother grabbing the handle for the sink... with how scared I was I think I'd rip it off. Just nudged it and turned on the water before splashing some onto my face to calm myself down.

"....Ryder its not real... its not fucking real.... Just a nightmare... that's it... its just a god damn nightmare...." I looked at my shaking hands dripping wet with water.... I gasped for a second because I swear I saw red. Shook my hands dry and just collapsed to my knees just staring at my hands at every nook just to make sure it wasnt blood I was seeing.

I must've been staring at them for a while because I only snapped out of it feeling someone lift me up to my feet. It was Twilight and her guard. Twilight was wearing a nightgown that looked just like an overstretched T-shirt from her brother. They brought me over to the table again and sat me down. I couldnt find words to tell Twilight anything. She huffed as she used her magic to calm me.... The kind of magic Cadence could use. She sighed and sat down in front of me as I watched my shaking hands stop. "There.... There we go.... You okay now?" She asked. I shook my head. "What happened? Guards woke me up, told me you were screaming bloody murder with soaked sheets."

"....I... I want to.... but.... I just... I...." I started tearing up. She looked to her guard as I hugged myself again.

"Why dont you go see about the cleanup? I wanna be alone with the General." The guard nodded and saluted before running off. Twilight looked back to me. "Alright... knowing you and how your brain works... and with recent events you're afraid of something that you did and having it affect your family.... Right?" I nodded hesitantly. "Hm.... And with the way you were looking at your hands.... You could swear they were covered in blood.... Right...?" I nodded again as tears just started to stream down my cheeks. "...Alright.... Now I'm gonna ask you who you hurt..... And I want you to hold up one finger if it was them or two fingers if it was in front of them. Understand?" I nodded again. "Alright.... Applejack." I held up two fingers. "Scootaloo." I hesitated. But came up two.... I was thinking back just real quick making DAMN sure it wasnt my sweet baby sister I was hurting. "Applebloom?" Two fingers again. "Big Mac." I didnt put any fingers up. She hummed and sat with me. "....Now its either he was the one you hurt or he wasnt there.... Was he there?" I shook my head. "Alright.... So a third party that wasnt anyone of the family getting hurt.... Right?" I nodded. "Alright.... And its none of our friends getting hurt either was it?" I shook my head. "Anyone of the Princesses? Or my brother?" I shook my head again. "Alright.... So what happened the other day is just sitting in your mind just scaring you because you did something you didnt want to do... right?" I nodded. She sighed. "....Princess Celestia and Luna already said they're letting that go. You did what you had to to save the ones you loved. I know its scary having to do something you really dont want to but having to do something anyways.... I mean...Think how I felt when I had to jail Spike and had to watch you destroy guard trucks like that!"

"....But you've never killed anyone... You dont have blood on your hands! I do.... All over my hands.... ALL. OVER. If there were a bucket over me with the blood i've spilled in it, I'm pretty sure you'd be drowning in it!" She sighed.

"True I havent and I hope I never do....." I watched as she just used her magic to conjure her phone. "I'm gonna call Princess Luna to run another mind evaluation on you because of this.... This is some sort of freak out that I've just not seen before.... even from you!" I watched as she tapped away at her phone. "I've seen you freak out before.... just stop breathing right and collapse.... this? Its like you were taking drugs in your sleep and some mushrooms just got in and you just ended up seeing shit just melt together before turning into a monster that just wanted to eat you." She sighed as she just put her phone on speaker. "Want me to stay in here with you or do you wanna just be alone in here?"

"....Stay... Please.... Just dont make me talk... God I feel sick....." She nodded and sat down using her magic to raid her drawers in the kitchen for a plastic bag before giving it to me.... I honestly did feel a bit sick to my stomach just thinking about that nightmare again.... I killed someone in front of my family.... They were so scared of me.... I dont even remember if I was protecting them or what.... All I remember is just seeing Applejack's and the girls scared faces and the blood all over my hands.... I just held the bag open waiting.

After a moment i heard Twilight's phone click. "Twilight? What are you doing up this late? Is everything alright?" I heard Luna ask. "It shouldnt be anything dangerous.... we would've been hearded into our safe rooms...."

Twilight sighed. "Princess I'm here with Ryder... Apparently he's freaking out about what happened the other day and had a nightmare about him doing what he did in front of his family." She said. "Got the guards panicked, got me up out of a dead sleep and it doesnt look like he's gonna be awake for the rest of the night.... He was just staring at his hands when I found him in the kitchen trying to calm down. He's sitting down now, breathing but he looks like he could get sick at any point here....."

"Ryder? Ryder speak to me tell me what's going on!" Twilight sighed as I just swallowed a lump in my throat.

"He asked me to talk for him... He's trying not to get sick and just.... Scared.... My magic isnt even enough to calm him down all the way...." Luna huffed.

"I see.... If he's that bad this might be very serious.... Are you able to get him to a helicopter and get him out to Canterlot? If you can my guards will take over from there and I can see what I can do.... Calm him down, reduce his strength if you can and get him here... I'll get him clothes and other things come the morning so dont bother packing anything."

"Alright but I'm coming with him.... Gonna have to make sure he gets there alright and that he's not gonna just uh.... forget to fly...."

"Good idea... We do not want that." She hummed. "What about Spike? You cant just leave him alone in the castle with the guards everywhere!"

"You're right.... He's gonna wonder where we were... Not to mention Rarity is in Canterlot and he would love to see her..." Twilight looked to me. "If I get you a guard detail to lead you up to the helipad can I trust you to get in the chopper and sit there until I come with Spike?"

I swallowed. "I'm freaking out not fucking suicidal!" I said. Twilight just looked at me giving me a glare.

"You're still getting a guard detail... and speak to me like that again you're getting gagged and I dont care how sick you get it wont be coming off until Canterlot. Understand me?" My ears folded and I whimpered a bit.

"Y-Yes princess....."

"Good. Now I'm gonna go get Spike and I expect to see you in the chopper before I get up there. Understand?" I gave a nod. "Good. Now wait here for the guards. Alright?" I nodded again before she went out of the room talking into her phone. A few minutes passed and guards came in leading me out and up to the helipad. The night air was cool. Wind was a calm breeze. I just sat at the door of the chopper with one of the guards sitting with me... Cant tell if they were holding me or making sure I wasnt just gonna get sick...May have gagged slightly because of my panic but didnt really go all the way through... thankfully. I grabbed a drink from the cooler just to keep myself awake and calm. When Twilight got to the chopper I was already strapped in and ready to go, the bag still ready. She hopped in with Spike in her arms strapping him into a seat like he was Scootaloo after I had picked her up from school one day after she got sick. Anyways she used her magic to silence the chopper blades as they started to move.... We didnt hear anything and Spike stayed asleep. Nobody spoke, I just listened to music over the headset.

It didnt take long for us to land in Canterlot. Maybe about forty five minutes give or take. Luna was waiting on the roof but we had to wait until the chopper blades stopped or slowed. Once the chopper was quiet Twilight grabbed Spike and stepped out first. I hopped out next. Princess Luna just pointed to me and four guards just grabbed me, cuffed me, put one of those strength suppressors on me the Elites did and then shoved me into a waiting wheel chair. "Ryder I'm sorry I have to do this but... I cant take any risks...." She said. She looked to her guards. "Take him to the room near mine. I'm going to dream walk with him, see what's going on in there." They saluted before wheeling me towards the door Twilight was holding open. She watched as I just rolled past, a pleading look on my face feeling as if she just dismissed my look for just a normal look. We rolled down the hall with Luna right at our side.... I couldnt even lift my hand..... That's how strong this thing was.... It's needed but unneeded. Or at least that's how I feel. I could even feel at the back of my mind Schrivechnya waiting for me to say something if I needed help.... I fought every urge to say yes. She sighed. "Ryder I'm really hoping whatever I see in there isnt gonna make me have to keep you out of guard work until this is fixed.... I could swear my sister performed a mental evaluation and cleared you after that! Seems I need to have a talk with her about this after we're done...."

I swallowed a bit. "P-Please no Princess!" I said. She huffed.

"I'm sorry Ryder but I need to! This is serious! If I cant do what I have to do here, we're going to have to do something we downright refuse to do! We'd rather have you locked down like this and away from your family as to not hurt them or yourself until you're fine. And with the things you've seen? With what you can do? I'd rather keep you here. I dont want to have to raid your home only to see one of your family members on the floor and you're just sitting in the corner because an accident happened.... I'd rather not hold a service for someone you cared for with you like this in the slammer."

"....That's something I really dont want.... I really dont wanna be sleeping in bed, having a nightmare only to find Scootaloo or AJ just..." I whimpered a bit. She shushed me.

"You wont.... I'll make sure of it here.... Just breathe here Ryder... I wont be entering your mind until you're calmed..."

"....Just hit me with your powerful magic.... I.... I dont know if I can calm down from this...." She huffed.

"I'll have to do it once we're getting you in the room.... Cant risk it with the guards around you and I'd rather only have one target for a wakeup..." I gave a slight nod.... this thing around my neck was just very uncomfortable..... We went for a while.... The guards were curious about what was going on and why I was in restraints.... I mean with what the entire guard should know at this point I'm honestly surprised... We got into a room about a few minutes later. I had to be picked up out of the chair and laid onto the bed... this thing on my neck did NOT feel good at all.. I could barely move myself. Hands folded, legs one over the other but the pillow? I was still hanging on by my neck. I could even see Luna looking over me trying to find a way to make me comfortable. She sighed and just got the thing off my neck. "Alright.... Please dont make me regret this...." She looked to her guards. "You two stand at the far corners of the room and just watch. If he starts getting destructive, hit him with tranq darts. But dont go crazy with them... We want him to stop destroying things, not kill him via overdose." She looked to me. "You'll be fine.... just.... Breathe.... Alright?" I nodded still fighting tears in my eyes. "I'm going to put you to sleep now..... Do you want to be distracted while I do this or would you rather come with me?"

"....T-Take me with you.... I.... I cant face my mom or dad with this.... no way in hell I'm even having you explain to my wife or sister about this..... Your mother is probably looking at this worried for my sake......" She sighed.

"I dont doubt that. Lets just get this over with now..." I nodded just as she used her magic on me. Almost immediately I felt tired and faded fast. Soon I was greeted with Luna in a dreamscape and I was dressed in old school orange prisoner jumpsuit and shackles. She was in what she was wearing when we found her. Tee Shirt, sweat pants and slippers.... Did I not mention that? Well panicked mind does that to you. She sighed as she used her magic to unlock the shackles. "Now this is a bit of exageration here Ryder.... I know what I said about you being in prison but.... That wont happen unless you did something to someone innocent or to your own family. Understand?" I nodded and just hesitantly opened my arms for a hug. She sighed and pulled me in. "There we go... You big baby.... Now when you're done here lets get started." I nodded and broke the embrace just to sit at her side. I watched as she pulled up memories that were prominent in my mind. I saw the night mom and dad were murdered, I saw the day I got my car, the day I became a guard.... Nothing about the nightmare I had. "Alright... lets sort by most recent...." I watched as she just found a pulldown menu like we were in some sort of VR computer or something and hit sort and then most recent. My memories shifted real quick for me to see the memories of that botched time travel stuff with Older Babs and Twilight, then the moment when AJ and I started our family by having a kid and then the kidnappings.... All it showed was me and the girls at the van, the girls still blindfolded and me still with rage in my eyes. After that? Nothing. No nightmare, no blood on my hands.... She gave a confused hum. "This.... There should be something here if I'm looking in the right place... and I should be looking in the right place." She looked to me. "You did have that nightmare right? Tell me what happened? Maybe we can make this memory appear." I swallowed not wanting to. "Come on.... Just tell me... bite the bullet and tell me...." I swallowed again.

"...S-s-someone.... I just.... killed them in front of the girls.... AJ, Applebloom and Scoot.... There was b-b-blood... everywhere.... on my hands... on them.... just.. fucking... everywhere...." Luna rested a hand on my shoulder before lifting me onto my feet.

"It wasnt real but... you clearly saw it...." She looked back at my memories. "But I dont understand.... if you saw it it should've popped up.... I should be seeing it here.... But since I dont its.... confusing and a bit worrying.... I honestly dont understand... Did Twilight use any magic on you?"

"O-O-Only a calming sp-spell...." She hummed.

"And you're sure of this?" I nodded. "Interesting.... I'm gonna have a talk with Twilight later.... But right now I need to see what's causing this ghost dream you're having...." I watched as she pressed on the one with the girls in the van. Almost immediately the entire dreamscape turned into where I was the other night. The alley way in front of the hotel. I even got changed into the uniform I was in.... No weapons though. Thankfully.... Luna looked at Uncle Orange and Mythic before turning around. "Small squad..... two dead at the door.... and with the proximity of both bodies I'd say it was someone who decided it wasnt a good idea to mess with him...." She looked back at me. "Follow me please. Tell me everything as best as you can and as calmly as you can. Alright?" I took a deep breath as we stepped over the bodies and entered only to see a few more.

"The guys broke in, grabbed the girls and hit me with some sort of taser so I couldnt do anything... they easily could've killed me if they wanted to.... They even threatened the girls if we tried to follow.... we tracked em here through.... means I dont totally agree with.... but with.... the circumstances I may have to rethink and request it be done with my sister and her friends.... Just.... just in case...."

"Ryder. Breathe." I took a deep breath as we started up the stairs. This next floor had a few bodies to the left but the right? Blood trail. That's the side I went down.

"...I got a bit cocky here.... started going crazy with killing everyone in there.... Mythic and Smoke stopped me from getting in over my head and getting killed myself....they cleared the rest of the floor then we took the next floor together....." We started up the stairs again. Few blood pools dripping down the stairs. Luna avoided them. I just trudged through the somehow stagnant pools not even leaving a print in the pool or after. Few bodies at the top.

"You made good work of them.... Anyone left alive?"

"Your father met them all I bet.... if there is anyone left alive and they knew what happened here... they would either seek me out or avoid me knowing damn well what I can do to them.... We took this floor together.... Though the next floor? That was all me and Mythic would be able to do... me mostly...." We walked up the stairs only to see this single guy, dead on the floor, surrounded by money with a hole in his chest, his arms and legs busted and blood everywhere with the chairs empty nearby. "....Mythic was up here holding him there while Smoke and I got the girls out of there to deliver to you.... Thank you for allowing them in and helping them.... Even checking that they werent more than just kidnapped...."

"Of course Ryder. Those girls' safety means much to me and Celestia as they do you and their families.... Perhaps we can give you a little time at a spa with Rarity later once we figure things out here." She reverted my dreamscape to before this guy died... horribly. We stood off to the side just seeing me creep in and take to the rafters again.... Then I started dropping the bills one by one before dropping more and then just surprising him.... I held him until Mythic took my place and we started ferrying the girls out of there. She fastforwarded for a moment until I smashed the window and came back in throwing the weapon down on the floor.... Then breaking both his legs... then his arm..... I grabbed onto Luna and forced her to look away before I drove my fist through his chest and showing it to him before he died. I turned her back after I threw it down and dropped his body before looking to my visually disturbed father. She sighed. "This must've been what did it.... This man deserved every bit of this.... Extreme yes but well deserved..... But that's what had to have caused it.... the nightmare. You have to be afraid of someone coming after your family forcing you to do something like that again... but you dont want to do anything to where your family will see this and become afraid of you but you dont want to see them get hurt...." She looked to me. "Perhaps your mind is trying to block out the memory of the nightmare... but that wouldnt explain why you're still able to recall it...."

"If I knew what was going on to have that hid I would'nt have woken up Twilight and had her drag me out here!"

"True.... You probably would've came out here anyways to talk to me in Private.... Maybe with a pack of diapers just in case but you still would've wet your bed and that would still make Twilight call me and check if you were alright... This.... I feel like this is something even I havent a clue what's going on... You're obviously going through some mental anguish yet its hiding itself and with a bed soaked... She told me while she was getting Spike she found you in her kitchen just staring at your hands... Even tells me the guard had to help you drink something you were shaking so much...." She used her magic and erased the dreamscape... even put me back into the prisoners jumpsuit.

"I want to get this figured out... Is there any way to put me to sleep and just wait for me to just start freaking out?" She hummed.

"I usually do that.... That's another curious thing... I never sensed your nightmare when you were asleep.... Something to work on later maybe....." She went over to the window before flying out. I followed only for us to land just outside the bar me and Mythic stopped at. "And something tells me you were still hungry after you did that to that stallion? That's.... I'm gonna be honest a little psychotic if you still had a stomach to eat after all that killing.... Most would get sick after all this death.... You? Why not have a nice meal." I huffed.

"....With all the death I've seen? I'm honestly surprised my stomach was as strong as it was there.... Dinner should've been everywhere when the girls were kidnapped.... Guess I owe it to the meds I was pumped with that night.... Had something for the pain and something to get me back onto my feet.... mix probably wasnt good but fuck did I have the means to beat some unlucky fucker who thought it was a good idea to mess with the General of the royal fucking guard and two ponies who wouldnt take it sitting down either..."

"You're basically a secret weapon that would only be released under certain circumstances... This being met.... Perhaps this could be something still leftover in your system? Maybe the combination did something that you couldnt feel and now you're suffering from withdrawls?"

"Entirely possible.... Shaky hands, psychotic hallucinations, high anxiety? I mean.... That sounds like withdrawls to me..... Your medic doesnt happen to have some sort of detox thing does he?" Luna smiled as we went inside and sat at the bar.

"Indeed he does. We'll get you there once you wake up, get you detoxed and then take you out for a quick shopping spree for new clothes. We'll still see about joining Rarity for a quick spa day if Twilight can watch Sweetie Belle and Spike.... Maybe a little while for relaxing will help.... Maybe see how your sister and Babs are doing as well?" I sighed.

"That's a good idea.... Can we check on Babs while we're here before I wake up? I mean... if she's still asleep and not having nightmares...." Luna looked forward with a bit of a scared expression on her face.

"Funny you should say that....." She replied as her horn started glowing. I watched as the outside of the bar changed to darkness and then to what looked to be the inside of a warehouse, burned, broken and I could hear crowds yelling. Luna and I ran out just to have the crowds yelling start to fade quick. I listened closely as we stepped around rubble and ashes. "Babs? Babs sweetie come on out! The bad ponies are gone!"

I heard an echoing whine. "N-no! They're still out there! They have to be! They're out to get me!" I heard Babs say.

I sighed. "Babs! Come on out please! Any bad ponies even come near you, they can kiss their ass goodbye! Just please come out! we only wanna help!" I said.

"Th-They hurt you Ryder! They wanted to hurt us too! They could've hurt m-m-my daddy....."

Luna started using her magic to clear the rubble here and there. "But they didnt and they wont even if they try!" She said. "Please Babs just come out and make this easier on us."

"I come out, they're gonna come in and get me... Just get out of here while you can! Please! I... I dont want them to hurt you!"

I huffed. "Babs. Just come out. Anyone comes to hurt us I'll take care of them." I said. "I did it when you got taken, I'll do it again no matter what!"

"But...."

"Babs... I'm a hero yes but I'm not invincible.... Dont you remember when we were sitting at the Wonderbolts Training Facility with my mother and I had to tell you about the plane crash I was in? I nearly died, I lost a wing... I nearly bled out and froze to death on that mountain... This is scary yeah but it could've been much worse... Just come on out.... Please...." I heard a little whimpering before some stuff moved and out crawled Babs in raggedy clothing. She hesitantly came over and hugged me crying. "...There we go Babs.... I'm here... I gotcha....."

Luna huffed hugging us. "There we are.... You know you're not the only one who's scared about what happened...." She said. "Ryder here went and wet his bed and I had to bring him back to Canterlot to get him to go back to sleep.... He was scared to lose you and his sisters.... Rarity was even worried about losing her sister as well. She's still here in Canterlot making sure Sweetie is alright.... An accident during a nap but she seems to be sleeping fine right now. You're one lucky filly having so many ponies who care about you including Ryder here.... Without him I'm pretty sure things wouldnt be good...."

"Yeah.... I'd rather have you home with your family than in some creeps basement.." I pried her off me and handed her over to Luna. "....I'd do anything just to see you girls safe... I crossed half of Equestria chasing you girls just to get you back.... Those guys who took you arent doing anything anymore... they're all dead.... and everything I'd do just to keep you safe is stuff I'd rather not do but I do anyways. I've put my body on the line just to see you girls happy and alive..... I've jumped out of a burning building to save you, I've gotten cut up by glass keeping Scootaloo from getting kidnapped when I first became a guard.... I even punched one of the guards I now work over just to get Scootaloo back and keeping her from getting taken into an orphanage when our parents were murdered.... You and the other girls get that same treatment that Scoot does.... Anyone touches you the wrong way they're gonna wish they hadn't." Luna rested a hand on my shoulder and gripped it pretty hard. I knew what she meant. I set Babs down and we backed away and before we knew it there was a deluge from the roof caving in sending water everywhere.... Luna flew up but I couldnt get close and got hit with the water. Luna sighed as the water just formed stains on our pants.

"Alright... lets get you both awake and changed.... Babs honey, give your father my thanks and let him know once things are handled with Applejack in Appaloosa you're welcome to come to Canterlot for dinner. I'll be calling later okay?" Babs sniffled and nodded. "Alright. You wake up now." She looked to me. "Same with you. I'll see to it that you're changed and then we do what we must." I gave a nod and she used her magic on both of us. I watched as everything disappeared before I woke up.

As I woke up I found myself just in a diaper.... Soaked to the brim... No shirt, no pants, no guards in the room even. Just me, still shackled nearly naked. No phone so I couldnt call for anyone and I doubt guards outside the door would even listen until Celestia or Luna gave the word. Gladly I didnt have to wait long because that door opened and in came Celestia with a bag around her arm. She was wearing her regal gown and was carrying a foldable chair in her magic. She set the bag down and unfolded the chair before sitting on it. It was like a reinforced directors chair just for her. She huffed. "Apologies for the unwanted stripping General but Luna didnt wanna risk your clothes getting wet." She said. "Now... before we get you changed I wanna let you know what we're gonna have to do with you. First off, no guard stuff. I'll call you General but as for guard stuff, nothing. No saluting, no grabbing guns, no giving orders. Second after this we're wheeling you to the medical office. Our doctor will give you a quick detox shot. It'll cleanse your system, you might feel a tad groggy but other than that you should be fine. After that we're going to meet Rarity and Sweetie Belle for breakfast and then you and Rarity are going to the spa to relax. Massages, sauna and a full service manicure and pedicure. I know you might be hesitant at first but trust me, you will never regret that but dont worry we wont have them paint your nails unless you want it. If at any time you feel strange, step away, breathe, try to get my attention. If I'm not there, you just sit back, get someone to get in contact with me. I'll even send Twilight with you and Rarity just to be sure you have someone to be there for you. Alright?"

I nodded. I sighed as she used her magic making a key appear. She started to unlock the shackles I had. I just looked away. "....Princess... I.... I dont know what's going on....." I said. "It's honestly scaring me.... The nightmare was there apparently but... it wasnt at the same time... Did Luna tell you?" She nodded as she grabbed the bag. I watched as she pulled out a pack of diapers, pair of pants and a shirt, even a pack of tanktops.

"Yes she did." She said as she tossed the shackles aside and started to change me. "I do say that it's rather strange you had that and it just up and disappears from your mind.... Even tells me you've recited it as clear as you could of what you saw.... I do agree that was frightening.... I know Twilight suggested to do a mental evaluation on you but this might just be as you said a sudden withdrawal from mixing drugs that shouldnt have been mixed. It was needed yes but you didnt wanna risk your sisters lives.... I commend you for that... seeing that little filly come through those doors alive albeit scared was.... comforting a bit... I was scared to see her scared.... Poor filly was so scared you werent gonna see her again.... I dont blame her.... After Luna was done with you she checked on Scootaloo and Applebloom... Both fillies scared but glad to at least see us.... Maybe Scootaloo had a bit of an accident but she's fine now.... Would you like to call her?" I sighed as she just wiped me down with some wipes I didnt see her grab.

"No... I.... I might later but right now I just dont wanna have her know what's going on with me....."

"Understandable.... You'd rather not have her worry about you.... one of these days you might say you're fine when you really arent and then she's going to worry about you when things are going south... Always that chance you could get something that slowly saps away at you. Think you're fine and then you just couldnt be there anymore.... Nearly happened with me years ago... before you, before Twilight, well before my sister even came back.... Well before I had to even worry about my sisters return.... Had a tumor. Terminal.... You could've seen the fear on my face.... Any moment I could've just been gone... Wouldnt have been able to meet and teach Twilight, wouldnt have been able to stop my sister from existing as Nightmare Moon.... I... I even had Luna check what would happen if I did go... told me Nightmare Moon still cared for me and let the sun out for about an hour each day in honor of me" I sighed as she helped get my shorts on over the fresh diaper.

"Princess... Lets just take a deep breath, get me dressed and get me to the medics.... you can call Luna to meet us there so you can give her a big hug... Kay?" She nodded sniffling a bit.... She wasnt crying but she was trying not to. She helped me with my shirt which... honestly was a good choice. Almost like a mechanics shirt... Loved it. She had to help me to the wheel chair waiting outside... Little dizzy here I guess from experiencing the combined magic of the shackles and the neck brace.... brace was taken off but I guess it still got me pretty hard. I nearly fell out of my chair a few times as we went down the hall. I was slowly regaining my strength the longer I was without the braces. Next floor I fixed myself, at the medical wing I managed to stand up for a bit and walk around the room and when we were at the dining hall I felt as if I was back to my old self. Still sat in the wheel chair until I was led to a chair.

Twilight, Spike, Rarity, Sweetie Belle and Luna were already there. Twilight was still in her PJ's from last night. Same with Spike. Rarity however was wearing a dress that actually looked inspired by both Celestia and Luna. Half blue, half red, cut in half with a sash with designs looking as if they were lifted straight from old tapestry. Sweetie was just in her pajamas from the other night. Rarity took one look at me and just looked confused. "Ryder? Ryder what are you doing here?" She asked as I climbed into a chair next to Spike. I huffed.

"Needed help from the Princess'... Twilight would've helped but it was more a job for Luna so to speak... Are you and Sweetie Belle holding up?" Rarity sighed grabbing her sisters hand.

"A little uneasiness here and there but... I'm just glad she's safe...." I sighed slumping down in my chair.

"That was a heart attack and a half.... A living nightmare for me.... I was just lucky to get em back..."

"And I thank you for that..."

Sweetie Belle took her hand back and quickly teleported over to my side of the table landing right in my lap hugging me quick. "Thank you!" She said.

I hugged her back. "You're welcome Sweetie.... Just... Just know I'd do anything just to keep you girls safe..." I said trying to stay strong. "If you girls need ANYTHING.... you know where to find me." She nodded before just reaching up and giving me a kiss on the cheek making me blush a bit as the mares around me gave an 'aww' that honestly made it even worse with the blushing. Twilight had to take Sweetie Belle from my lap and sit her back into her own chair before we started eating. Day went on like normal. Ate, ended up going shopping for a little because apparently the spas didnt open for a while.... Apparently the one Celestia and Luna use is exclusive only for them but they did pay for the one in town. Even got it exclusive access for a few hours for us and only us to be in there.... and we had to have four guards outside because apparently Blueblood frequents this place.... Four guards that have their orders from Princess Celestia to not let him in no matter what he says and if he has any issues with it to take it up with Celestia or Luna... and if he doesnt I'll make him and that's only if he gets unruly.... He's like a small child... but worse.... If he doesnt get something he wants, he gets unruly, starts throwing a tantrum, threatening to call the guard and he usually gets it..... usually... there's only been one recorded time where he has done that.... Celestia had to buy the thing for them, release all the workers and he was then banned from that store and still is to this day. Now here's this.... This wasnt the most peaceful visit to the spa. Twilight and Rarity got massages first, then I came by for one while they got their facials, then I got my mane washed with a face scrub. But then after? I was waiting outside the sauna for Twilight and Rarity's session to be done. Had a drink and everything but..... I froze feeling something crawling on my back. Like going down just below my wing. Went back to wipe it off thinking it was sweat.... I brought my hand back and just saw blood. I looked at my wing and just found one missing.... The other one tattered as if it were just fresh out of the plane crash. I started to hyperventilate as I turned back around.

When I turned back around? The crash itself.... But worse.... bodies strewn everywhere.... Though what I saw wasnt soldiers... family.... Friends.... I saw Gilda, Fluttershy.... Dash.... Even Pinkie.... God pinkie was missing her legs..... I just saw hand prints come towards me.... they painted the snow red even though there wasnt anything there.... They stopped at my feet. Then an explosion rang out sending debris everywhere.... A rock flew at my face and snapped me out of my trance when it hit me.... Found myself on the floor of the spa again with a few guards inside and Twilight ready to backhand me. I just saw her looking panicked, her towel hanging half way off her body. She looked to her guards. "I think he's coming down! Someone get him something to drink! The other get transport down here NOW!" She looked back at me. "Ryder just breathe, everything's gonna be okay." She held up her hand and put a few fingers out. "How many fingers am I holding up?" I swallowed a bit counting, recounting, and recounting again real quick making sure I saw right.

"Th-Three......" She sighed.

"Good.... You're coherant.... you can see correctly.... breathing is a little fast but you're panicking..... Spa workers told me you fell out of your chair and hit your head.... Do you hurt at all?" She started pressing on my shoulder, my cheeks, neck and around my mane at the top of my head. Nothing much.

"M-My... My wings... Th-th-they're still th-there... right?"

"They're still there. Right where you left em.... What did you see?"

"The crash... our friends.... just.... gone.....G-G-Gilda.... Dash.... F-F-F-Flut-t-t-t-ershy...... Pinkie....." She helped me up into my chair.

"Sweet Celestia... this isnt anything I've even seen... not psychosis, not a nightmare....This is something beyond my power.... maybe beyond even Luna or Celestia's...." She looked off to the side. "Rarity! Help me with him we gotta get him dressed before the transport gets here." She looked back at me. "Just keep breathing..... If you feel something coming up or another attack coming tell us and we'll drop you and get distanced. Understood?" I nodded just breathing as deep as I could... Just shakily. Rarity came over and helped me up grabbing my other arm. I walked with them to the lockers where our stuff was. At this point that diaper I had? Used. They had to just put my pants on using the towel just so nothing caught. Rarity went back after I was dressed, the guard came back and sat with me, helped me drink while Twilight waited here making sure I wasnt gonna freak out again.... I didnt thank goodness.... Once transport got there I had to be cuffed again... just the cuffs this time. No neckbrace. Rarity and Twilight stayed back to relax more... hopefully they could and not worry about me.

I went back to the castle and was greeted by Celestia who just took me up onto her shoulder being carried like a foal yet again. She didnt say anything as we walked throughout the castle. I honestly felt too scared for whatever was going on.... Was even more scared- albeit just a tiny bit more- waiting just to see what's gonna happen. We went and found Luna who was still worried for me just standing outside a room with one of her energy drinks in hand. She sighed. "Ryder.... We're gonna help you.... This isnt anything I've seen before, nor is it my sisters... Your dream may not have been a dream at all.... Psychosis would leave an imprint that I'd've detected while inside there." She said. "We're bringing you to our father. He might be the last pony you'd want to see with this but he might be able to see what's going on and if we can get rid of.... whatever this is. It's something out of reach and out of our control... Father might know something about this."

I swallowed a lump in my throat. "B-But what if he's doing this....?" I asked.

"If he is, you're giving him his punishment and I'll make sure he takes it until he learns to leave you alone." She looked to her sister. "Do you think this is fathers doing? Erased nightmares, psychotic visions of dead friends?"

Luna huffed. "I dare say it might be but if not him... what would it be?" She asked. Celestia huffed as she handed me over.

"Not sure. Just let me get the door open and I'll get you in. Just keep him calm...." Luna nodded just as Celestia went into the room. Luna looked to me as I leaned into her, my arms still behind my back. She sighed.

"Ryder... you'll be back to normal... or what we can at least call normal.... after this we may have to monitor you for a few days... Food, clothing and any amenities will be provided.... Maybe I can see about rigging something just so you're not just.... bored out of your mind.... Console, maybe a computer and.... maybe a toy shaped after yours truly?"

I blushed jumping a bit. "Uh.... Princess... I'd rather not have to explain the hardon I have to your father... and knowing him he'd let me uh... force myself upon that ex of mine....." I said. "Rather not because who knows what she's got going on now that she's there...." Luna made a little noise of disgust.

"Right right... Do not want what father would give them to suffer with for all eternity.... And I dont think he'd be the type to tell you after you've gotten it or even try to cleanse his.... concubines...." Just then we heard Celestia cry out in pain a bit... it was the 'sharp headache and someone set off a firework' cry. Luna sighed. "She's done. Now come on.... Faster we do this, faster we fix you and you dont have to worry about your family or your friends dying from your own hands..... If that's what those visions meant...." I sighed as she opened he door.

"I hope not.... Hopefully daddy dearest can help sever whatever this is.... I hate it and I want it gone...." She nodded and lifted me up into her arms carrying me inside. We saw the door against the wall just... ominous.... dark, looking as if it were made of stone. Celestia was sitting on the bed holding her head and breathing. "You alright sister?"

Celestia nodded. "Yes.... Yes. I'm fine.... making one of those doors never gets easier..... Just go ahead of me.... I'll catch up." She said. Luna and I nodded before we turned our attention to the door.

We opened the door and entered leaving it open for Celestia. I wanted to let Schrivechnya stand guard just so nobody escaped but I didnt want her to accidentally hurt Celestia. Luna and I walked down a long hallway until two doors opened up in front of us.... We came into a study.... Books in a few shelves, a bottle of alcohol and a few glasses on a table between two chairs and a burning fire against the wall. I was set down but I hid behind Luna. Luna just cleared her throat alerting the shadow I saw in the one of the chairs. It peeked around only revealing Hellfire wearing a bathrobe with reading glasses on... He set a book down standing up and giving a smile. "Ah daughter! Welcome! And I see you've brought your General!" He said. He knelt down a bit. "I must say your... gifts the other day really pleased me... The look on one of their faces were priceless when they told me you told them to greet me down here..."

Luna huffed. "Father I have a question for you. Answer. Truthfully." She said. "Did you, or did you not tie something to Ryder to see visions of death and fear?"

"I did no such thing!" He replied standing again... the fire behind him burned brighter. "Last he was here I buried the hatchet with him. I gave him my word that I would not touch him or his family!"

"Good.... Now another question.... Can you sense and fix whatever is going on with him? This isnt something Celestia or myself can fix. Thought it was a nightmare but I couldnt find it, even had him explaining it clearly to me and mental distress would also leave something of an imprint that even I or Celestia would've seen but there wasnt any!" He hummed.

"This definitely isnt my doing..... Something is tethered to him definitely.... Me thinks..... This is something that feeds on fear..... Entered an old building to do some killing, may have gotten too close to something that had something possessing it.... now its trying to possess him but his will is too strong for anything.... Its like... A demon of sorts but one not under my control.... That and one that hasnt passed on and is very angry.... Maybe you killed someone it had a hold on, then it moved on to you because you were the next closest thing and fear was already pumping through you like a fountain. Wish to tell me what happened?" I was honestly just trying to breathe.... My heart sunk and panic was starting to set in. Luna sighed.

"His sister and her friends were taken from him and one of my Elites. They tracked them, found them and you saw what happened..."

"Yep... Slit throats, gunshot wounds to the head... some fell so hard it broke their necks and I could only just laugh as they stood back up freaking out." He gave a chuckle only to sigh. "Why dont you follow me and we'll get this sorted? Hm?" I swallowed and nodded just before following him as he stepped away. We walked over to a book case where he pulled out a book and the book case swung open. Hidden door. He looked back to Luna. "Coming Luna dear?"

"Give me a moment to go see if Celestia is okay. You just get on with this and please.... Dont replace that thing with something else...."

"I wont I wont! Just hurry along with your sister. I'll see about fixing your General and severing this connection with whatever this is he has on him." Luna nodded and I just went with Hellfire. We walked down a long corridor before making a right turn. He sighed. "Perhaps after this I can bring you to those men you killed.... See if they recognize you and if they do... I say give em another dose of what you really wanted to do. Perhaps as a parting gift?"

I sighed. "...Lets j-just get this over with..." I said. I swallowed a bit, my throat actually starting to feel dry. "...May I ask something sir?"

"But of course."

"...During our last encounter.... How did Berrie escape? Did you ever find out?" He huffed.

"Yes.... Seems one of my.... servants thought she deserved better..... Released her and had me distracted allowing her to escape.... You best know that servant nolonger serves me and is.... under new management suffering as well.... The way she came back... Priceless.... Just one by one.... Oh you dont know how much joy that brought me.... giving Schrivechnya a treat sending her where that whore belongs.... I am glad she's back.... The sins she has brought upon herself.... I do apologize for that moment that caused you and your sweet sister such pain."

"Apology accepted? I guess...." He turned another corner and we went through what looked to be a balcony area.... The fire below, souls screaming and the overwhelming smell of burning flesh.... I would know what that smells like considering my wings got burned along with some of my flesh on that way down and even after the fact.... We crossed a bridge into an atrium filled with... What I can only describe as trees, burned and yet still growing... Flowers that didnt even look like flowers sprouting from pots... Think I even saw a heart impaled on a stick. Soon we came to an altar..... Blood fountains running down the sides of the.... what I hope wasnt a sacrificial table....The endless fountains were draining immediately through ports in the floor. Totems lined the walls made of bones and.... living parts.... Heads without eyes that just... stared into my soul. Hellfire huffed.

"Alright... I'm going to explain something here... This may hurt slightly..... You wont die, you wont have your organs harvested nor will you have anything implanted into you.... eh... unless something is needed for survival or if you wish to do more damage but the damage you do is already enough. I doubt demon blood inside you with your strength and good nature is going to be a good combination. Do you wish to wait for my daughters or do you want to get this over with?" I shuttered.

"L-Lets just.... Lets get this over with... faster this thing is outta me, faster I can get back to just.... normally worrying about my family.... Not having to worry about ripping them to shreds just because some fucking spirit wants to feed off my fear... Who knows what else it could do once it saps my fear into me being just a sleepless shell of a stallion.... Probably just wired on coffee and such...." He huffed using his magic to lay me on the table. Restraints came around and pinned me down firmly to the table.

"Just breathe.... Now as I said this may hurt slightly.... Think of this as... Well... That moment you got glass shards pulled from you after saving your sister from that creep.... Might comfort you to know he committed suicide in jail... Came right down here and well... Lets just say there's a spot where even he regrets what he did right now... Fire around him but spikes driven into every orifice and never ending...."

"JUST DO THIS! PLEASE!" He sighed.

"Alright... Just close your eyes, think of your wife. Try to ignore the pain." I clenched my eyes shut and just nodded before thinking of my lovely wife..... her blonde mane, curvy hips. The way I could just lift up her skirt in the orchard and she wouldnt give a fuck unless she knew the girls were around and I didnt... has happened a few times and one of the times Applebloom said she saw AJ's underwear because she apparently got her skirt tucked into her panties a bit on accident. I soon heard otherworldy chanting... words I couldnt and even wouldnt try to pronounce at all. I knew the room we were in was just me and Hellfire.... But I swear it was like a crowd joining in speaking the words just.... getting me unsettled.... I just kept trying to think of AJ.... Tried stripping her down with my mind.... Tried giving her a thick dick just bulging out her shorts, spilling out from under a skirt.... Even the thought of her naked in the middle of a beach with just us... Maybe Gilda.... Our friends... all naked and just ready to go. Nothing.... Just tried my damndest to stay still. That was only until I felt a blade kiss my chest.... Just poking me. Not being dragged across my body, not being pressed deeper... Just the point sitting in one spot. "Keep breathing General. This next part is going to hurt...." And that's when it happened. That blade plunged into my chest. My eyes widened and my breathing just about stopped. My vision honestly narrowed and I only saw the roof.... Designs, runes.... all being drawn with.... blood... mine... just coming out of my body. "OUT! OUT VILE DEMON! LEAVE THIS SOUL AND REST YOUR OWN! THY REVENGE HAS BEEN AVENGED! LEAVE YOUR SAVIOR AND REST!" ....Here? This was EXCRUCIATING pain. My body started contorting where I was.... I couldnt break out of my restraints and the blade still was in my chest. All I could do is scream.

I started to hear yelling almost over mine. Celestia and Luna. "FATHER! FATHER WHAT ARE YOU DOING?! STOP IT! YOU'RE HURTING HIM!" I heard Celestia yell.

"DAUGHTERS STAY BACK! YOU SHANT GET TOO CLOSE OTHERWISE IT WILL LATCH ONTO YOU!" I saw something just outside of my vision start to emerge from my chest.... a blob of red.... it wasnt blood.... It was.... strange.... Solid yet.... transparent.... Still yet moving.... Hard to explain. "GO! FIND YOUR WAY BACK TO YOUR HOME! GO TO WHERE YOU REST! FIND YOUR WAY HOME WHETHER IT BE HERE OR THERE!" I watched as that blob contorted and formed... almost a ponylike shape.... I think it was a mare but I couldnt tell. "REST DAMN YOU! YOU'VE DONE YOUR PART!" I watched as that thing disappeared into the runes made from my blood. What happened next? The weirdest feeling EVER. My body relaxed, my muscles still hurt so much after that.... Didnt know if my bones were broken or not (well... Until after. No broken bones.) My vision returned to normal and the knife came out of my chest..... That knife was one blade but looked as if it had multiple. The wound in my chest instantly healed as all the blood came from above, congealed into one blob and just made its way back into my body. My breathing returned to normal before the restraints retracted. Hellfire sighed resting a hand on my stomach. "There.... It is done...." He said just as the last drop disappeared from my body. My clothes werent even ripped where I was stabbed. Just.... Felt weird. "Now you may feel some.... Light headedness and fatigue but other than that you should be fine.... Take it easy now and return once you're back to full strength." I swallowed and nodded still breathing slowly.... trying to make sure if I was alive or dead or.... what have you.... It was scary. He slowly sat me up... I felt like a ragdoll. Celestia and Luna snatched me up hugging me at the same time.

"Ryder.... God Ryder you're alright....." Celestia looked to her father. "....Father.... Thank you for this....."

"You're welcome.... If anyone wants to screw with your General its me... and I'll only do it eh.... Rarely.... More rarely than getting struck by lightning but less rarely than winning a lottery. Now go. Get him some rest and a drink. I definitely need a drink as well.... Come back to me when he's up on his feet again." Luna nodded and took me into her arms. Celestia undid my shackles and we made our way out.

As we came out into the room we were in the door disappeared behind us. Luna sighed. "That was.... something...." She said. "....I... I.... I nearly thought he was sacrificing you... I expected something magical to get him to get that thing out of you..... Not a sacrificial dagger plunged into your chest and you writhing in pain...." She set me down on the bed.... I only had enough strength to breathe and look at the Princesses before me. "Do you want us to bring you to our medic again? Blink once for yes, twice for no." I blinked once... slowly but i blinked.

Celestia picked me back up and sighed. "I'll handle him. You just go let Twilight know he's fine now... Maybe let her know but make sure Spike and Sweetie Belle are NOT anywhere near you when you explain." She said. Luna nodded and teleported away while Celestia just teleported with me in her arms.... Guess Alicorn magic is a bit stronger than unicorn magic. She had me admitted to the medical ward, had me hooked up to a few machines but kept watch over me as I fell asleep. It was honestly like I was under anesthesia. Eyes closed, time passes like it didnt and I woke up maybe.... I think four hours later. Celestia wasnt in the room but I had my things with a note saying they were delivered from Ponyville. Texted Celestia and she brought me to her workout room just to test me. Was a bit weird walking but I was on my feet, I could lift up to 180 pounds one handed before getting lightheaded so I know to take it easier for a few days. Could fly around for a bit before falling but I could still fly. After that we went for food and my appetite hadnt changed. Ate the same amount. Next day before we left I got a chance to go back to see Hellfire.... Thanked him for his help but told him if it happened again that I'd really wanna be warned of how weak it will make me if he knows. He ended up bringing me to the slice of hell where those assholes were.... Oh to see the demons endlessly slicing their throats. I honestly think a few of them pissed themselves seeing me... Especially the one who was in the room with the girls.... Oh he was especially afraid of seeing me..... Lets just say I gave him the Elite Special of having Schrivechnya explode out of his gut giving Hellfire a good laugh. After that I may have given Berrie a few good uppercuts to the jaw just to remind her who she messed with before returning home. May have had to spend a little time with Rarity and Sweetie Belle just because Sweetie had a little accident during a nap but other than that they were fine. Gotta say that was just.... an experience. As for now I think I'm done.... Later.

Cliffhangers

Author's Note

WARNING: This chapter contains mention of suicide. PLEASE SKIP THIS CHAPTER IF YOU CAN. Also please get help if you are experiencing thoughts of suicide. There are sources you can look for if you are experiencing these thoughts. Let this be a sign that someone out there- albeit a stranger- cares.

Cliffhangers

You know I've never wanted a vacation to where I was given money to go somewhere.... Especially to somewhere someone is from where someone they know basically has an issue with them. Yeah... Going to Griffonstone with Dash and Gilda and we're gonna be having bits galore with us because of how fucking greedy these guys are....Twilight had to give us like.... four hundred bits each that we had to go all in with in a poker game and even though I won I got half of everything there back. She used THAT as an example as how the griffons in Griffonstone are. Its nearing midnight right now and I'm on the way to an airfield just outside Canterlot.... Think it was the same one I went to when I went to save my father.... Celestia advised Twilight we could use her private jet for when we do this. In the transport it was me, Dash and Gilda and our bags. One of the bags (that's sitting in the front seat) is filled with ten thousand bits for our stay and whatever is still there (if anything is left) can be split up between us three. Dash was in a blue track jacket, a teeshirt and jeans with Wonderbolt canvas sneakers. Gilda had a leather jacket on, a tattered camo shirt and skinny jeans with motorcycle boots. I was wearing some guard uniform. Well... A partial one. I had jeans and boots on, teeshirt under a service jacket that Celestia had made for me. This one? Apparently it's a costume that I can have in Alley Brawlers. Forgot that happened somewhere between the time I got home from the war and now.... think it was.... Maybe a month before AJ got pregnant? Dont really remember. All I had to do for me to be in the game was just stand in a scanner, have it scan me for about ten minutes, send it off to the modeling part and just kinda mocap a few moves, even do a few voice lines. Hell the DLC pack I'm part of has funds going to charity for troops so I'm behind it. But this service shirt was made with the same material as normal service shirts but this was made to look like it was the hide of a Deathjaw from my Nukes Galore series. Name stitched onto it and even has a guard patch on the shoulder. Anyhow Dash yawned looking out the window into the darkness. "....Can someone tell me WHY Twilight has me doing this again?" She asked.

I sighed as I stretched a bit. "...From what Twilight said Griffonstone is getting very pissy with Celestia who's trying to make peace with the leaders there." I said. "We're basically going to try to stop a war from sparking up that's gonna drag me into this and alienate all the griffons in Equestria.... You dont know how many times I've heard about racist assholes attacking their neighbors just because of the war I had to fight in. Dont think you'd want someone breaking in your door just to get to Gilda because they think you're either being held hostage or thinking she's a fucking spy for the enemy."

Gilda huffed. "Yeah... Dont wanna be looking over my god damn shoulder if this shit happens...." She said. Gilda looked to me. "How long before we get to the plane? I'm tired, I gotta piss, and I'd rather not be awake having the plane land in Griffonstone.... I'm still pretty sure that some of my 'friends' there still hate me for accidentally giving the Elder food poisoning."

Dash huffed. "Well if they try anything we'll set them in their place." My idiot cousin replied.

I huffed. "Dash no. We are not attacking anyone just because they attack Gilda." I said. "We're on a mission of peace. One wrong move and we're in jail with Celestia trying to bargain our release which more than likely will cost millions of bits and we might have to try to pay our way for every god damned meal in there."

Gilda shifted a bit grabbing her bag. "Yeah now keep your mouth shut until we get on the plane." She snapped. "If someone does something I'm handling it. They try to arrest me I've got Ryder to back me up with a message of diplomatic immunity!" She looked to me. "You DO have the paper from Twilight dont you?" I looked to her.

"I thought you had it!"

"You were the one who was supposed to grab it before leaving!"

"Twilight was supposed to give it to you to give to me because I'm the one who forgets this shit a lot! I nearly couldnt get a beer the other night because I swear I forgot my wallet!"

Dash growled. "BOTH OF YOU SHUT UP!" She yelled before digging into her pocket to pull out a paper. "Twilight knew something like this would happen. She gave me a copy of the damn letter for immunity and will protect us for when and if we need to protect ourselves verbally or physically. We're diplomats. Any aggression towards us can and will be dealt with." She stuffed the paper back in her pocket. "Now both of you need to stop being dumbasses and just be ready. We're almost at the airport I think." I slumped back in my seat folding my arms.

When we got to the airport the guard driving had to lug the bag to the plane. I had to bring the bags into the plane. Was a pretty spacious plane. Personal jet, big enough for both Princess', way bigger for us. Small kitchen area with a weird magical fridge to just.... get what ever you want? Dunno there but... cool? Entertainment area with a large TV that has a camera and such and just in the back was a big bedroom. This plane definitely had the 'bigger on the inside' spell cast on it. As I came off the plane with the guard I went and joined Dash with Princess Luna who apparently came to meet us here. She looked to me as I joined her, Dash and Gilda. She smiled. "Ah Thank you for joining us Ryder." She said. "Now allow me to explain. The griffon leaders are very irritated. Especially with us Equestrians. Tourists have been giving those griffons trouble, ruining trust between griffons and ponykind when they're out there. Griffons experiencing this distrust either raise their prices, refuse to sell to them or accuse them of stealing, assault and such. Those griffon leaders have been contacted by various leaders for release of their citizens, us especially and we've had to pay thousands upon thousands of bits just to get innocent ponies brought back home to their families."

Gilda huffed. "And what about me?" She asked. "My own kind dont even trust me after I got the fuck out of there after accidentally giving one of them food poisoning. I had to close down my grandfathers stand and stop selling my family's Scones! My mother doesnt even want to see me because of me apparently being a 'disgrace to the family name' as she says. Knowing her she's gonna be around and if she sees me, she's gonna try to be nice and then try to rip my head off with her words. Basically try to make me feel bad for my life that I lived saying she knows me better than me and I dont wanna fucking hear that shit nor do I wanna hear the griffons up there yell at me, blaming me for what shit happened after I left! Hell when I went back there to collect some things from my old apartment there was a few griffons having the squirts and I was blamed by their family and I already had been gone a month!"

"You should be fine Gilda. You have Ryder with you and I assume Twilight gave you the immunity papers?" Dash pulled the paper from her pocket waving it around a little. "Good good. Message me or Celestia if you need another in case this one gets lost."

I huffed. "Since when do I-" I said yet Luna held my mouth shut with her magic.

"Ryder I'm not gonna sit here and listen to this. If your head werent attached to your body you'll know just how bad you are at keeping things on your person." She sighed releasing me. "Anything happens you are not to be touched by their sheriff, police force, guard or... whatever they have over there."

Gilda sighed crossing her arms. "Sheriff. They dont do shit most times but when they do...." She said.

"Understood. They arent to touch any of you while you're out there. But this doesnt give you reign to act as assholes... And yes you all know who I'm talking about....." Dash looked to Gilda, Gilda looked at me but I just looked at Dash. Guess we saw the others look because we turned right towards the opposite party and then back to Luna. She sighed. "Right... Each of you has that.... asshole quality about you.... Ryder is stubborn, Dash is.... About the same and Gilda....." We all just glared at Luna. She just huffed. "Uh... N-N-Nevermind.....Just get on that plane, get some rest and call me or my sister if you have any questions. Those bits provided will be needed for everything you do there, anything left before you leave will be payment for this, if nothing left Celestia and I will think of something."

I saluted. "Understood Princess." I said. "Thank you for this opportunity and please.... Keep watch over AJ while I'm gone.... Mood swings have been crazy since last time and she's growing more and more and keeps saying she's fat.... Not to mention complaining about why I'm working so much and why I'm always away...." Luna came over and rested a hand on my shoulder when Dash and Gilda started for the plane.

"I shall send letters like I did while you were at war every night you're there and we have a royal suite at a hotel you can use once you get there. Chauffeurs will lead you around wherever you want or need to go when you're out and I do urge everyone go out as a group... If one of you gets in trouble and you dont have that damn note you could be screwed."

I nodded and started for the plane. Once inside Dash, Gilda and I had to strap in for takeoff. There was a little area where there were a few seats for Celestia, Luna, any guards that should be on the plane. I think there was supposed to be a bar on here but I guess someone told the Princess' that alcohol bottles are small on planes for a reason....And made of plastic. That was added to the fridge and kitchen area.... Everything custom made and set in place. Take off maybe took about twenty minutes before we were at cruising altitude. Dash went immediately to the back while Gilda and I stayed up each grabbing a shot bottle of whiskey. We sat on the couch in the dimly lit cabin just before downing our whiskey shots. Gilda gave a sigh. "....I'm really not looking forward to this...." She said. "My friends and family.... They see me, they're gonna look at me.... Not like the way you do.... They look at me like they hate me.... Like I just took their first born, took a shit on them and handed them back. All I did was give someone a scone from a pan that somehow still had soap on it from when I washed it!"

I gave a sigh feeling the burn of the drink I just took. "I know you dont like going back to a place that hates you..... I'm hating even going but it's pretty much a royal duty I have to do." I said. "I'm basically being whisked off to a foreign country for the third time in my life.... First time you know.... Second I really shouldnt talk about but.... It was to save someones life... wont say who or how... And this is the third time. I know nothing about this area, dont know the climate, dont know lay of the land and I'm not even sure if even I would be able to do my job without having to pay a few hundred bits to even have them acknowledge me as a General."

"They should." Gilda replied cuddling up to me. "They have an army, they have a General themselves... Might not be as advanced as the Equestrian army but when it comes to tactics they're crafty. And so what if you're gonna have to pay for them to even acknowledge you? We've got enough for limo transport and a five-star dinner!"

"Dinner is apparently gold plated seems like.... Gold plated with a side of gems.... Not sure if Spike would eat the gold but do I know he'd eat the gems. Goddess help me if I'm to ever go to the Dragon Homeland... From what Twilight tells me those dragons bathe in lava and just.... they dont like ponyfolk... Got their own hierarchy and it wouldnt matter how strong the pony is.... they'd just call us soft, weak.... At least the Yak's are somewhat agreeable on strength." I looked to Gilda. "Dont even think I even know about Griffonstone. Wanna give me a history lesson?" She huffed.

"I suppose...." She replied pushing off me. "Griffonstone? Think of a desert on a mountain that's almost a normal climate. Almost being there's a little wind here and there but there was like an earthquake years ago that opened up a gorge and destroyed a lot of everything. Even our most favored relic fell into that gorge.... Thing swallowed half the city some years back.... Griffons after that didnt wanna rebuild but when they did they just half assed it.... Like no joke it still looks like it did after the earthquake. Griffons ended up getting greedy after that and the greed grew and grew and now its just a normal part of our every day life..." She got up and stretched. "Come on.... Lets hit the toilet and hit the hay.... I'm fucking tired and that drink made me wanna go to sleep... still gotta piss here though...." I huffed.

"Yeah... Good idea... I cant do my job if I'm half asleep at the meeting table... probably gonna charge me rent if that happens...." She gave a chuckle as we went into the back where we just heard Dash snoring. She sighed as we both ducked into the bathroom.

"Lets hope Dash doesnt piss the bed here.... Doubt the pilots or anyone wants to wash wet Princess sheets..." I looked to Gilda as she dropped her pants and hopped up on the toilet.

"You're waking her after we're done here.... Now spread em because I gotta piss too."

Gilda huffed and spread her legs apart as I whipped it out. I honestly never do this with AJ.... Gilda is the only one I do this with. I mean... She doesnt mind I do this.... She's had me wet her pants and her diaper.... Maybe I've gone in her ass a few times but that's only because she wanted it. I may have gone and hit her crotch a few times but we finished up fast.... Dash woke up, she was pissed but she hadnt pissed. Even thanked us for the wakeup call. Though we went to bed empty and dry thankfully.... Maybe I hogged Gilda a bit but oh well. Even had an alarm clock set for about 7 in the morning. Gilda and Dash are heavy sleepers.... Gilda especially when it comes to having ANY alcohol in her system. Shit faced or not. She could drink me under the table yes but I'm pretty sure she'd be under the table with how drunk she'd get. But after I woke up I shut the alarm clock off and got dressed real quick before heading out to the main area. I went and grabbed a few bottles of juice from the fridge before heading over to the room again just setting a bottle on each nightstand before heading out and sitting on the couch and turning on the TV. Had to mess with a keyboard that was on the side just to get it to work and try contacting Celestia. I turned it on and listened to the buzzing for a moment. Had to rush to the bedroom door and close it before jumping onto the couch again. Cracked open my juice and sipped it just as Celestia answered. "Ah Good morning Ryder!" She said as her face lit up the screen. I could see her walking through the halls of Canterlot, dressed in her gown, her mane flowing, the colors moving like the ocean waves. "Tell me, is the flight going alright? No turbulence?" I sighed.

"If there is any, I'm not feeling shit. Either this jet is enchanted with aerodynamics that make Wonderbolt flight suits look like gillie suits or somehow there pilots know where to go and how to avoid the turbulence."

"Had a feeling you'd like it. Gilda and Dash up yet?" I shook my head swallowing a mouthful of this sweet juice. Tasted tropical. Fruit punch I think.

"Nope. They're still out." I replied. "Gil and I stayed up a few after take off and had a drink before hitting the hay. I'm on duty yes but one drink wont hurt!" She sighed pinching her nose.

"I'll look past it this one time.... Just.... please tell me I'm not gonna take a black light to everything and see everything light up like you do stark naked in a rave!"

"No no nothing like that! .....Can we at least use the hotel for it?" She sighed.

"Yes yes but ONLY in an easy to clean area! Sweet mother of me you're hornier than a changeling at times...." She sighed looking up. "When you land you're going to need to pay a thousand bits for parking for the plane and that should last your stay. If it doesnt, throw a couple hundred more bits in. After that you're going straight to the hotel for your bags, then you're going to their High Elder's hall. Once at the High Elder's hall you and Gilda must pay and talk both about her issues and issues between nations."

"What are these issues though Princess? I dont think we even know."

"Ah.... Would be good for you to know I guess.... The issue is that they've been arresting our citizens who come through on vacation to another country or even to even be there. You're basically negotiating for release of several prisoners. In exchange they are to be paid however much per prisoner as well as prisoners of their own from Equestria."

"More than enough..... Jeez we are basically playing hardball here.... This is basically bartering on an industrial scale.... My bet is going to be at least four digits with the first digit being over five..."

"No doubt. Also little forewarning... If you need to go to an ATM or a bank..... Ask me for whatever amount you need before hand.... Either that or tell me what they charged you to pull what you needed out. I'll transfer funds to you ASAP."

"Understood Princess. I'll relay the message to Dash and Gilda. Anything else Princess?"

"Be nice no matter how greedy those griffons are. Be nice, be respectful. If those griffons decide you arent worth their time, make an offer. They cant say no once there's money on the table but dont go too high otherwise your funds will run out and then nothing will be done. I'd start low as 500 bits and increase at least by one to two hundred. Make too many offers, you're bound to piss them off. Try to keep it low but doable with deals."

"Alright.... So.... If I offered 150 gears and they dont take it.... Up it to 250 or 350.... Right?" Celestia looked at me confused. I shook my head snapping myself back to reality. "Sorry sorry! Trying to relate game stuff with real life stuff.... But.... That right?"

"Exactly.... I guess.... I swear if your logic in this actually works I owe you something.... Maybe see about getting you voicing a character in the next installment of your favorite nuclear warfare game?" I sighed.... Its like she's my mother (uh... My adoptive one) trying to comment on some of the games I'm playing. I could tell she caught the sigh though.

"Nukes Galore Princess.... But as long as my character doesnt become a Rotwing or ends up getting killed I'd be glad to.... Just hold that until this is done... Dont wanna start talking details unless I know I'm getting it... dont want to be disappointed in myself if this doesnt go through...."

"Understood. Oh! You do know what to do if you start getting low on bits right?"

"Contact you or Luna for more. Also... Maybe give us a little bit extra as a cushion? Ten thousand is a lot but Maybe just five thousand more might increase our chances just in case they keep going and dont wanna stand for me trying to stand."

"I suppose.... Honestly should've given you more than ten thousand now that I think about it.... Those griffons are greedier than the greediest dragons.... Then again they are one in the same.... You could probably find a greedy dragon being accosted by a griffon and maybe seeing a fight breakout with the dragon burning the griffon to a crisp... Here why dont I let you go and get that sorted so you can land and have some bits added to your stash?"

"Sure. Understood Princess. You have yourself a wonderful day. We wont let you down!" I saluted. She saluted back.

I watched as Celestia cut the call leaving me alone with my thoughts. I grabbed my bottle of juice and just got up heading over to one of the windows sipping on my juice... Maybe I grabbed a ready made sandwich and ate it just watching the ocean below. I looked back at the plane.... Its honestly weird but I feel like I was in this plane before doing something else... Cant rightly say what but.... What ever it was it kinda hurt as much as this.... Leaving Scoot and AJ at home.... I just spaced out... Thinking of them... Wanting to know if they were okay..... I only snapped out of this trance I was in when I felt a hand on my shoulder. Just looked over to see Dash looking a little tired with her mane a bit of a mess and the bottle of juice in her other hand. She sighed and brought me over to the couch again sitting me down. "They're fine Ryder... They're strong, they have Big Mac and everyone else helping them." She said. "You wanna try calling them?" I nodded. She turned towards the TV and started messing with the keyboard.... Had to mess with the video chat thing I had going for Celestia. "What's Scoot's screen name again?" I took a deep breath trying to calm myself.

"....Uh... I think its WonderboltsGirl26?" I watched as she typed it in. Sure enough there was Scootaloo's name and picture up on the thing... Always tell her to be careful putting her face up where someone could see it and just.... be a creep.... Anyone tries, I'm tracking them down and beating the shit out of them. Sure Celestia wouldnt mind me breaking legs of a sicko trying to get at Scootaloo.... As long as I dont kill them as much as I really want to. I watched as Dash type a few messages telling her its us, asking to chat and then just getting the button ready. Once we saw 'Sure!' pop up she hit the button.

The screen shuttered for a moment before seeing video feed pop up of my sweet little sisters face. Her mane was a little bit of a mess but she had a bright smile on her face. "Ryder! Hi Dash!" She said setting her phone back down on her desk, her bed messy in the background and her still in her PJ's. "What's up? You guys in Griffonstone yet?"

Dash sighed. "Not yet squirt! Your brother here was just starting to worry about you and AJ. Everything alright since we left?" She asked. Scootaloo yawned a bit.

"Yeah...." She replied. "Applejack got a bit moody but she calmed down.... Applebloom wet the bed last night but that's only because she thought she didnt drink that much water before bed. Four glasses later....."

I huffed. "You both should know to use the toilet at least before bed.... Dont want you two going over to Silver Spoon's or Diamonds only to have an accident...." I said. "I dont need you two having that kind of embarrassment... Applebloom especially....."

"...It's not like we've had accidents in front of them before but... alright...."

"I mean it Scoot. I'd rather not have to have you go over to Button's place for a sleep over or have Silver and Diamond over just for them to make fun of you because you wet yourself! ....Maybe not Button but Diamond and Silver still might want to make fun of you girls... or at least try to.... Anyways.... Is Applejack awake yet?"

"Nah.... I'm the only one up right now...." She stopped and looked to her door... I could hear loud footsteps before a door slamming. "Uh... Nevermind.... That sounded like Applejack.... I should go help keep her mane out of the way..... Want me to call you after she's done?"

"No no just go Scoot! Just go help her, and let her know I love you both!" She gave a nod and a smile before grabbing at her phone freezing the screen before it cut. I looked to Dash. "Well..... Really hope if she goes anywhere she can get one of our friends to help that isnt my sister helping keep her from getting puke in her mane..... Just lucky this isnt gonna take Scoot or Applebloom out of school for a day being near a puking mare and making them sick.... Think they're getting stronger stomachs though...."

Dash sighed as we both got up. "Yeah.... Honestly cant believe that was the same filly who just screamed and cried about mommy and daddy nearly every day...." She said. "She's grown up a lot.... Guess I owe it to you for saving her from a life in an orphanage... Getting her a better life with you looking after her and getting her a new mother that's honestly just.... Awesome! And more awesome than even me!" I chuckled as we went back into the room seeing Gilda kinda still half asleep but sitting up in bed.

"Yeah.... Pretty sure you know why I did that.... I'd rather live my life in jail rather than see her stripped away from her loved ones.... Now I'm just glad I can care for her, have her see her friends and even spend time with you. Now you slap Gilda awake, get changed and use the can before we have to land. Dont know how long it's gonna be between the airport and the hotel and I doubt our chauffeur is gonna stop along a road for someone who didnt piss while they had the chance and I'd rather not have to pay for a carwash and upholstery cleaning OR dry cleaning all because someone wet their pants." Dash sighed as she set her drink down.

"I swear treat us like we're just out of diapers again, we're shoving you in one when we get home and we're forcing you to run from the castle all the way to Sweet Apple Acres in one!" I huffed.

"I will when you stop wetting the bed... you really should thank me for waking you up before we went to bed because I'm REALLY sure you would've pissed the bed if we hadnt woken you up!"

Gilda huffed as she stretched, her wings exploding out, frizzing out and such as she let out a yawn. "Yeah Dash.... You pissed the bed the other night and had me help you clean it up and you even slept in a god damned pull on diaper in case you had another accident!" She snapped. "I wouldnt give him too much shit about him treating you like a bedwetting baby! You still are one!" Dash blushed hard and huffed looking back to me.

"Seriously Dash I love you but seriously we dont want golden waters glistening in a pool below you anywhere! Not while we're sitting, not while we're sleeping not even when we're walking. Now stretch, wake the fuck up and fall in line for the toilet... I'm going first."

Cutting this short because the rest of the flight took a few hours more after we woke up. Dash and Gil used the toilet, grabbed a morning meal from the little kitchen area and we all sat on the couch watching some cartoons on a streaming service.... When we did land it was hell. I had to find the bag of bits myself just because the guard had to hide them just so Dash and Gilda wouldnt get any ideas..... Either it was Princess orders or something else but I'm saying it was Princess orders.... He hid it in a safe under the couch which I had to ask Celestia for the combination. Lucky us she gave it to us fast before the fucking Griffons told us to take off again. Paid the thousand bits for the hangar parking (thankfully only a one time fee and it doesnt increase hourly.....) and hopped into our transport. Hell when we landed I could swear we were in Rocksville again.... Certainly looked like it....Only thing is Rocksville looked a hell of a lot cleaner than this albeit being a small village. Griffonstone? This was that just.... turned into Ponyville.... Maybe with a few buildings from the more.... Shall we say poverty stricken parts of Manehattan. Dash looked to me and huffed. "We there yet?" She asked. I was about to answer and she just pointed at me. "Call me a fucking bed wetter one more fucking time and when we get out of this transport I'm catching a charge on an assault on a guard."

I huffed pushing her hand away. "No we arent there yet." I said. "Now listen. You're in charge of the funds. You have the best resistance to spending money out of all of us.... You already know what I spend my money on..."

She sighed. "Yeah... Lets hope you dont need any of those 'special undies' while we're out here...." She said pretty much mocking me.

Gilda huffed as we took a turn down a street to avoid construction... or a huge pothole.... I honestly dont know. "Would you both shut up? It was a joke and something to work on." She said. "You two are cousins for fucks sake and you're arguing like an old married couple! Last I checked only one of us was married and its not to anyone here!" She looked to me. "What about me dweeb? What do I get to do?"

I sighed stretching a bit.... A little cramped in this transport with three of us and our bags. "You basically know the area dont you?" I asked. She nodded. "Well you can basically tell us where to go and what we could do in between meetings? I'm really not sure what else you could do..."

"Fair enough. You two need a tour guide, I'm your girl." She looked to me. "You can give me my payment tonight at the hotel." She blushed a bit grinning. I huffed.

"Get me hard now and I'm asking the driver to pull over somewhere private and have them take Dash with em.... Either that or she could watch and I'd honestly rather be walking up to the Elders rather than being carried." Dash covered her face while Gilda shrugged. I huffed. "And I guess me being the General.... I have to be the one to talk getting them to get back the prisoners and try not to piss them off.... hell maybe I'm helping Gilda to get her own peace with things.... I'd rather Gilda come back here and be accepted by her friends again and get her namesake clean again."

"My mother wont care either way.... I couldnt care less if she even did start caring.... Bitch would use me for her own sake or at least try to.... Make it seem like I was the reason for the way she is now saying I disrespected her, saying I stole from her, saying I've gone and forced myself on innocent girls and turning them to my side of evil.... God what I wouldnt give to bitch slap her a few times and really tell her how I feel...." I huffed.

"Maybe we do that before we leave. Give her a chance, if she doesnt accept, tell her off and say your goodbyes. Sound good?"

"Sounds perfect.... I would just love to tell my mother to fuck off and get the fuck out of my life... She may have birthed me, she may have raised me but when I came to her when I needed her she wasnt ever there.... If my father were still alive when she wasnt there for me I'm pretty sure I'd be a totally different griffon than what you see today!"

"Luna always says there are changes to each path that could drastically change the lives of everyone involved. If he were alive I dont think we'd be the way we are because you'd probably be happier.... I wouldnt have talked you down from that hotel, you probably would've been happier.... Yet that change also could've meant Discord or Nightmare Moon takes over Equestria.... Maybe this entire city falls or something.... Never know what could go wrong if the timeline changed like that." Gilda huffed as we started pulling into a parking lot... You would swear its under construction or abandoned the way this lot was.... chunks of asphalt taken out, dirt looking like they replaced it over fresh graves covering potholes. Lot was pretty empty though. Few old and broken down cars here and there.... Maybe ONE was looking newer than the others.

"From the shit you spew at times.... I'm not surprised you'd say something like that..." She looked out the window. "Looks like we're here. Grab the bags." I gave a nod and looked at the building we were pulling up to. Honestly looked like the building was more fixed than the others.... Hopefully still stable no matter what. It was a tall building. Probably one of the tallest in Griffonstone. We got in and told the griffon at the counter- who was honestly the rudest SOB but Gilda knew how to deal with him. We told him we were Envoys from Princess Celestia, he tells us Celestia never told them they're sending us for rooms (AND HE NEVER CHECKED THE BOOKS) and Gilda gave him what for. Told him to check the books and expect half of what we were willing to give whoever was helping us with bags as a tip. Had to pay fifty bits still just as the tip which they accepted. The penthouse was good but it wasnt anything I've gone and stayed in... Think the best was what I stayed in Vanhoover with Daring... And that's not just because I slept with her there. The Sauna's sold it to me.

We put our bags in our rooms that were thankfully being guarded by Equestrian guards. After that we left and honestly.... Just.... We were paying five bits for the elevator ride up and down and since the guy brought us up he expected the tip. Same with going down but didnt say anything until we went down so we basically had to pay ten bits for the damn elevator ride.... wouldnt doubt there's an attendant each floor that asks for bits just for 'scuffing' their floor by stepping on it.... We left after tipping the elevator attendant. Went straight to the High Elder's hall.... Along the way I couldnt tell if there was anyone that was homeless or just greedy. Panhandling griffons everywhere. Hell they got so bad in some areas we had to take side streets just to get around some that just blocked the road and wanted money to move.... HELL NO. Government money only.... When we got there we were taken from transport into a gated area... They frisked us all, scan the bag of bits through a metal detector just to make sure it wasnt hiding weapons or a bomb. I had to make sure they werent gonna start pocketing money. Didnt see anything suspicious. After they were done checking our thing I grabbed the bag of money and carried it. Gilda and Dash stuck close to my side as we were lead into the large building before us. As we went in I looked to Gilda. She just had her eyes fixed forward. I then looked to Dash who met my gaze with a little worry. We both looked forward again as we came upon doors which a few griffons opened. I just pulled out a hundred bits and handed it to Dash having her split it for the door attendants. She did it fast before joining us again. As she did the doors slammed behind us and we were no longer accompanied by griffon guards. Just us three in the large room that is just overlooking a baron wasteland. There was a hooded figure at the end of a long table... reminded me of the dining table in Canterlot. We stopped before the hooded figure. They gave a wheezing sigh. "This land.... Everyone wants more... Nobody wants to do more about it...." They said giving a hack. Sounded like a guy. "You ponies.... You're lucky... not stricken with a curse that makes you greedier than a dragon on a hoard of gold..... You still hoard but not in the amounts they do..... You refuse to pay us when we're asking... You pay us yes but... there's not nearly enough....."

I huffed. "That's why we're here uh... sir... Elder?" I said. I looked to Gilda. She nodded slightly. "Elder. We're envoys of Equestria and we wish to bargain for the freedom of several of your prisoners, all Equestrian. Name your price and we can start the negotiation." I set the bag down on the table. It thumped down on the table and I could see the Elder turn a bit too look at the bag. He turned and I saw him.... Honestly looked like a vulture.... still had a few feathers on his head though.

"You must be the Equestrian General.... I was notified you were coming..."

"Yep. That's me sir. General Ryder. I come with Rainbow Dash my cousin and Princess Twilight's accountant. I also come with one of your own, a one Gilda." The Elder turned and looked to Gilda who I could just look at. She just stared the Elder down.

"Gilda.... Welcome back... Still wanting restitution for the accident?"

Gilda sighed hanging her head. "Yes Elder..." She said. "...I wish to walk the streets and not be looked at as a failed assassin or a liar when I tell of my pardon of your own accord. And with your duties it's felt impossible to even have you tell the citizens I am to be forgiven. I was forced to close up shop, assaulted by ones I've called friends, threatened by neighbors and the law around here has been looking for a reason to lock me up. Its why I moved to Equestria.... As to not be hurt, assaulted or arrested by those who intend to do me harm." The Elder wheezed fixing his hood.

"It's... unfortunate for what happened... a simple mistake. An unfortunate one at that...."

I huffed. "I'll be willing to part with three hundred bits in order to get her happenings fixed." I said grabbing a stack of bills from the bag. "Then maybe we start negotiating on the release of our citizens? Not only will you get the bits we bay you for this, you get prisoners we have as well. Fair trade. How many citizens of ours do you have?"

"....Lets see here....." He sat back and gripped his lower beak.... Honestly Griffons are weird when it comes to anatomy compared to ponies... yet in school we were only supposed to pay attention to our own anatomy when it came to our biology classes..... Same biology classes, different lessons for each though... some students got booted out or something because of....remarks. Not just towards the mares.... Towards each other.... and themselves I guess. "We have.... Probably about... four or five.... All Equestrian. Some refused to pay, others cheated us out of what we were owed by giving us fakes.... Think only one was arrested for an alleged assault but we're unsure if it was even them who did the assault or if they were just running for an entirely different reason... We're keeping good care of that one just in case it is a misunderstanding but we'll still allow them to go with you for.... Perhaps a flat rate of thirty two hundred?" I hummed looking at the bag.

"I'll throw in an extra five to the one who was assaulted to drop the charges. I know it might not have been them but I'm willing to take that risk." I could see the glimmer in his eye... his weird clouded eye as he looked at the bag as lustfully as I look at Applejack.... Or Gilda if she's dropped her pants and just beckoned me over.

"Thirty seven hundred...." He repeated. He hummed and I felt like I was sweating through my shirt. I was trying to stay stern with my look.... Though I know my wings will still show my emotion.... I guess its something I picked up on as a kid somehow... Still not sure how it runs in the family but i'm not blood related to Scoot or Dash... Luck? I guess? He looked to me. "I shall take this deal... Just to show Equestrian Royalty respect..... Send the Princess our regards and word that we'll have your citizens released by tomorrow. Paperwork you see."

"Understood Elder." I said giving a smile. I grabbed a few bundles of bills and dropped them on the table. Dash counted them out making sure each thousand was in a stack by itself and I gave him a couple hundred extra to round it out to thank him for being understanding about this and to us. Anticlimactic I know but... that's better than getting into a bidding war... After that we returned to the penthouse. I got a look around and there really wasnt the best PC set up there.... an old computer.... I mean... Old as in at least five years old... computers change so fast its hard to tell what is good at this point. I logged into the video chat app while Dash and Gilda were figuring where to go to eat. Connected fast but I was still worried about the quality when I called Celestia. The buzzing lasted about a minute before I was connected.

Celestia was in her bathtub and I could see a good portion of her chest. She held her phone in her magic as she rubbed herself with the soapy water. "General! Surprising for your call." She said. "I assume this call is for good news?"

I gave a nod smiling. "Might've cost me four thousand bits but the Elder was very willing to release the prisoners. Very little haggling and had some respect for you." I said. She gave a sigh.

"Good.... That's GREAT! And the Prisoners? What is happening with them?"

"They'll be released tomorrow. Even got things squared away with Gilda."

"The Griffon Elder is always trustful so you have nothing to worry about. Those prisoners will join you on the plane ride tomorrow. I'm sending word along to have cots ready for the prisoners. You three still have ownership of the bed no matter what anyone says. There will be other guards from the Embassy there to keep track of them while you're asleep so there's no meddling and you dont have to step in for anything. Two shifts there, one day, one night and they'll head back after you're done there. And as for the bits? Do what you wish with them. Save some for home, spend them on gifts, maybe on yourself. Just know you must split it up amongst yourselves. Evenly or a little extra for someone. Dont hog it all."

"Understood Princess. Just...." I swallowed a bit.

"Ryder.... It's okay... That Elder is trustworthy. Always has and always will be. Just go relax... And forget what I said about using a bedroom for your fun with Gilda. Any guard asks, tell them to fuck off and take it up with me. You deserve it for how well this went over." I blushed a bit.

"I already feel like I'm getting enough just seeing you in the bath Princess...." She giggled a bit grabbing her boobs, squeezing them.

"Well.... Think of this as a gift too.... If you arent too keen on heading straight home you're welcome to come to my chambers and.... plunder my chambers...."

"....Okay if I can hide this as more guard business I'll see what I can do.... Just no spells...."

"Understood General... Now go enjoy your time before you come home." I gave a nod before shutting off the call, logging out and heading out of the room.

I made sure I wasnt hard before heading down to see Gilda and Dash on the couch going through menus that apparently the Princess had lying about. Gilda put a few menus down giving a sigh. "I honestly dont know what sounds good.... Most of our pizza places suck, cant go get anything meat because of you two and I dont trust the tofu from some of these places...."

Dash gave a huff as I grabbed a few menus that were tossed aside. 'Brickfire Pizza', 'Big Meat Deli', and a place that makes soups and stuff.... Barely anything not having meat in it. "I'd say lets head back to the plane but I kinda wanna explore a bit." She said. "Maybe we could just grab something from a shop, bring it back here to make some lunch or something.... This place does have a kitchen doesnt it?"

"The hotel itself? Yeah but I doubt its the cleanest.... Not sure about the penthouse itself...." Gilda looked to me. I just shrugged considering we were just dropped off here to put our stuff away. She sighed and looked back to the menus. "Unless we hit a buffet that isnt gonna make you sick to your stomach having meat everywhere I dont think we're gonna see anything...."

I huffed. "Should've asked Celestia where she gets her food when out here...." I said. I looked to Gilda. "Just pick the pizza place that's less likely to kill us..." She hummed as she looked through the menus tossing a few more aside before picking one.

"Not a pizza place but its the most Equestrian we can eat at." She handed me a menu for a place called Canterlot Carrots. Name sounded familiar.... I sighed.

"Yeah.... Lets just head here, eat something and then explore a bit.... Definitely wanna learn more about this place." I handed Gilda the menu again. She looked at the front of it.

"Address is a bit far out but it does have a great view of the chasm!" I looked to her.

"The... Chasm?" She looked to me.

"Yeah. Dont be such a dweeb I know how you sound when you're scared!" I huffed getting up.

"I'm not scared! I'm just questioning!"

Dash snickered a bit. "You're scared dude! Maybe you wanna go potty befowe we go eat?" She asked mockingly. I blushed hard as they laughed at my expense.

"Dash.... You can go fuck yourself... and who knows? YOU PROBABLY WILL WHEN WE GET HOME!" I just stormed off after that to find a bathroom. I honestly did have to go but goddess above is she fucking annoying.... Spent maybe a few minutes in there doing my business and then splashing water on my face before just leaving the penthouse all together. Went downstairs and waited. Looked at a section of brochures for places to go around here. Some were just pieces of paper that were just written on, others were actual brochures, some with phone numbers, some with email.... One with just a mailing address.... I mean.... Literally said 'mail us at this address for tour information!'... AND THIS ONE WASNT HANDWRITTEN. It was computer made! Pictures of the place and everything! Anyways Dash came down after a bit with Gilda behind her. Dash just walked right past me not even giving me any mind. I just looked to Gilda who had the menu. She just gave a little smile.

We went out to the transport and hopped in and told the driver where to go. Gilda huffed. "So.... You really wanna know about The Chasm?" She asked. I gave a nod as we started pulling off. "Alright... Settle in dweeb and just listen. It all starts back long long long ago.... Probably around where Princess Celestia was just a teenager. We had thriving communities, our own language now lost to time. One of our leaders was the best. Shared wealth everywhere. Anyone who was down on their luck was helped out. Given house, work, even food if needed. He had a statue that apparently held secrets for all his wealth. Nobody ever knew what that statue even did... Was it magic? Was it just luck? Back then we couldnt print money well so it was hard to do. All we had back then were coins, each with a value assigned. But something happened. That leader stopped sharing his wealth. Stopped giving homes to those who needed it.... Even some of those homeless starved to death leaving their families to wonder why.... Skies started turning grey. No rain but it always looked it.... One night something happened. Someone set off some gunpowder barrels in the leaders home bringing it down thus burying the statue. They intended to bring it out of the rubble to either melt it down or for their own gain. Before they could everyone was arrested and sentenced. Before even the townsfolk could save the relic an earthquake split the mountain. Rubble from the leaders home including the statue went and got swallowed up as well as many other homes. We tried rebuilding but we thought what was the point if we couldnt have equal wealth? Now we're just greedy, wanting the old days." I hummed.

"Huh.... Anyone try going down there to get the thing?"

"Many tried. Many have died. Some to creatures, some because they lost their grip climbing and their gear broke, some were even beaten against the rocks by the winds... Those winds are about as strong as a hurricane in there. Anyone who lives through that? You better know they'd get paid, laid and then some. So far nobody has. To this day nobody knows how many attempts to suicides it is. Could be some legitimate attempts, could be mostly suicides. Nobody knows, nobody will ever know." I shuttered a bit.

"Could've went without that last part Gil.... You know I dont wanna hear that word...." I kinda hugged myself. She sighed throwing an arm over me.

"Sorry dweeb. Gotta explain that chasm in its entirety.... Lunch is coming out of my share for ya. Anything you want."

"Good.... Just.... Try not to say that fucking word again...."

"I wont I wont..... Alcohol is on me as well."

I gave a sigh as we just kept making turns.... Few because of griffons blocking the road, others because missed turns and some roads were chewed up badly. Hell a few times we were cut off by griffons when we were trying to make a turn. AND WE HAD THE RIGHT OF WAY. And yes we made sure the driver knew he had the right of way. Dash was quiet most of the time. Other than asking Gilda something (just whispering to her) I didnt really hear a peep out of her. When we got to the place it honestly looked better than the rest of the buildings. Clean windows, no graffiti, not even any rubble in the streets in front of it. Though it looked all too familiar. Canterlot Carrots.... This was the place I stopped at in Ikkebuckero after the girls were kidnapped.... I just grabbed onto Gilda's hand. She didnt know what was going on but didnt wanna ask. Just thought it was just a little thing to basically be all lovey dovey about. We got in and sat down and I just had my hand on Gilda's lap as we took a booth near the corner and I had a view of the outside. The street was ending maybe ten to twenty yards on where our transport was stopped. The driver himself went and sat at the bar as a waiter came over and took our order. After the waiter took our order and left Dash sighed. "Ryder... why are we always at each others throats?" She asked. "Yeah You're joking with me about... well... my issues but I really am working on it! You can even ask Gilda!"

I huffed just grabbing the menu just looking at what to eat. Probably more of the sliders I had in Ikkebuckero. "I dont doubt it but poking fun at me and my doings really doesnt help." I replied. "Sorry if I'm being mean but Just.... You know what's going on with me..."

"Ryder. AJ is fine. She's gonna be fine. You're gonna be a great dad. Shut. UP!"

"But how do I know Dash? How would I fucking know?!" I shuffled out of the booth and just looked to them. "You two stay here, I'm gonna get a shot and go take a walk. Text me when the foods there."

Gilda huffed and grabbed Dash's arm as she tried getting up. "Just be careful Ry." She said. "Any griffon approaches you, dont try to talk to em! Might charge you for each word!" I gave a nod and made sure I had everything. Even my wallet. Stopped just to toss my wallet back to Gilda. She caught it and just shoved it in her bra. Went and got a shot of whiskey, told them to charge it to Gilda and I just left. I went to the end of the road and just started walking into a desert like field, bisected by the chasm. I stopped and just sat before the chasm... Just... stared at it... Looked across to the otherside- probably about half a football field give or take to the other side- and then to either side. It went on for as far as they eye could see and I swear to one side I saw the sky on the other side of the cliff.

I didnt know if that was just dust on the otherside or fog starting to roll in. That's how it was out here. Not really any sun other than what was coming through the clouds above yet it looked as if it was gonna rain any moment but still felt drier than.... well a desert but cool as somewhere by the ocean on a spring day. Weird honestly.... very.... Everfree. As I sat there I heard someone behind me. I looked back and just saw a blue griffon. Feathers on his head tapered off into a yellow color and he was wearing torn jeans, scuffed and dirty sneakers with what almost looked to be a potato sack as a tee shirt. Not to mention he was all filthy. "Uh.... C-Can I sit with you...?" He asked. Sounded young. Didnt look any younger than maybe sixteen.

I hesitated a little bit but this kid? Something told me to just speak with him.... Even if he started charging me. "Sure...." I said just patting the dirt next to me. He came over and sat with me.... Had his hands to himself and hugging his legs. "Sure is interesting out here kid... Only been here not even a day and already seeing this... chasm.... One of my friends told me about." He swallowed.

"Y-Yeah.... It's.... It's cool... but... its just some dumb hole in the ground...." Here? I started getting uneasy. Fast.

"Names Ryder. What's yours?"

"Gallus...." He replied.

"Nice to meet ya. But.... Not to be a downer to you but that hole has some history.... Might not be the best history but its different from the history I know.... Equestrian History. Ever been to Equestria?" I looked over at him. He shook his head. Not even breaking away his gaze from the gorge. "Equestria was founded long ago by our leaders great great great great grand parents. Each generation went on to create more and more to do with the land.... Rumors even say they even created you Griffons as well as Hippogriffs, the Yaks and many other races. It was only over... say three to five thousand years ago that Equestria was prematurely given to those who control the sun and moon, Celestia and Luna.... Unsure if you know what happened next but I'd be happy to tell you if you want." He just stared. Didnt answer. "Need something to eat? Maybe a drink?" Again. Nothing. Now you think at this point I would realize something was wrong. That I'd recognize that thousand yard stare. But no. I know I had that stare before. Did it click? Nope. Not until what happened next. I reached for him. "Gallus? Gallus c'mon answer me kid!" That kid up and tossed dirt in my face, punched me before running off. I flinched yeah. Some dirt got in my eye but not enough to keep me from running after the kid. He was running towards the gorge. I tossed my jacket off and my phone down before giving chase but i was just about too late. He jumped off. I knew this was stupid but I jumped off too. Maybe a few yards down I was hit with harsh winds. I kept my wings tucked close to me as I dove down faster. I dodged rocks, jutting out maybe a few feet, even a few dead trees that were surprisingly growing down here albeit without leaves. I caught up to him quick. Grabbed him and held him tight as I started flying with the wind. The only plausible thing I could do. He tried fighting me to no avail. He was yelling but the winds made it too hard to hear what he was saying. I went down, up, left and right dodging everything. Falling rocks, rocks, cacti and such. I had to think of something fast. I shot upwards and I went and flew up. HIGH. Like I'm talking wonderbolts performance height. I havent gotten this far with Babs yet but she's getting there. "HOLD ON!" I yelled before taking a dive again before flying back towards the spot where we were. Though that took a bit. Gallus still struggled in my arms now crying. I swear I flew about ten minutes with Gallus in my arms. It was only until I saw vehicles everywhere. Mostly ground vehicles. Some griffons in the air, others on the ground, some looking at my jacket and phone from where I sat. I could see Gilda and Rainbow Dash holding each other with some griffons comforting them.

I flew down and set Gallus down but didnt let him go. He was coming down from the adrenaline rush. Griffons were looking at me as I was just assessing the boy in my arms. "RYDER!" I heard both Gilda and Dash scream as they rushed for me, both in tears. They both hugged me

I just held Gallus close with one arm as I held Dash with the other arm and then Gilda with my wings. "...God fucking DAMMIT RYDER!" Gilda yelled. "WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING?! WHY DO YOU INSIST ON SCARING THE EVER LOVING SHIT OUT OF US?!?!"

I huffed hugging Gallus close. "Think of how I feel always being in the right place at the right time!" I snapped. "Kid nearly fucking killed himself in the chasm!" Gilda just looked at me.

"YOU WENT AFTER HIM IN THE CHASM AND YOU LIVED?!" I nodded. She slapped me and then just planted the biggest, wettest kiss I've ever gotten from her. Once she broke the kiss she looked me in the eye. "We're going back to that hotel after you eat and... Well.... You know." She blushed. She looked to Dash. "Go grab Ryder's things and bring it back to the restaurant." Dash hesitated but nodded. She broke away and went to grab my stuff from the Griffon Sheriff who were just taking a look at it. She had talked with them, pointed at us and just grabbed my stuff before running towards the restaurant. Nobody chased her and those Sheriff griffon's just looked to each other and then at the chasm before just sitting where they were trying to process everything. Gilda looked at Gallus as he just weakly struggled to get free. His sobs almost whispers. "Wait.... Wait I know you!" I instantly got confused and looked to Gallus then back to Gilda.

"You do?!" She looked to me.

"Yeah! Kid lives just down the street from my mother! What's your name again?" She started muttering to herself trying to think of his name. I huffed.

"Kids name is Gallus. Sat down to talk with me before making the jump...." I nudged her off. "Here help me with him. Gotta get him something to drink and something to eat...." She nodded and took him from my arms allowing me to get up. Didnt even try struggling. I grabbed him and carried him into the restaurant and to our booth where I sat him between me and Gilda. I guess Dash dropped my stuff here and ran to the restroom or something because she wasnt here. The waiter came up to me just as a few griffons came in. Sheriff. I looked to the waiter. "Bring the kid some soup and water. On me."

The waiter nodded and hurried away from the table. The two Sheriff griffons came over grabbing a few chairs before planting them at the other side of the booth and sitting. "Someone want to explain what the hell just happened?" One of them said. "We get a call about a young boy and an Equestrian General- both presumed dead considering they jumped into one of the deadliest things out here and yet they walk in here mere minutes after we all arrive for the investigation like there's no problem?" I huffed.

"I went out for a breather, Gallus here came along, started talking to me, slowly stopped talking and just jumped. Tried deterring me but I'm just some crazy motherfucker who puts his own ass in danger to protect and serve- even if its not my land to do so." I looked to Gallus. "Why the hell did you jump like that? You were obviously trying to die! What made you want to do that???"

Gallus sniffled a bit. He just cuddled up to me.... either really tired or just trying to apologize that I had to chase after him. The Sheriff both looked at him closely. One sighed. "I know where i've seen him from.... Just one shit storm after another with him..." They said. This one female. "He's been in and out of foster homes. Parents were killed a few years ago, the orphanage he was in tried to hide him from everyone because of the way he was freaking out, ended up kicking him out on his eighteenth birthday and accusing him of stealing which there was never evidence, and just recently he's been living out of an abandoned house after he was involved in a mugging that stole what little he had including his clothes. Guess all that stress got to you huh Gal?" Gallus hesitantly nodded. "Yeah... figured.... You're lucky our friend here saved your life...." I looked to Gallus and sighed.

"Orphan huh?" He nodded. "....Trust me when I say I know how you feel.... Stresses of life dont get easier but after things I've been through? They're nothing compared to it...."

Gilda huffed stirring her drink with her talon. "Yeah dude.... Talking to two of us who nearly offed themselves and regret it...." She said. "I tried hanging myself thinking there was nobody there for me to even have care.... Lost my shop here in town, lost the respect of my friends before that, even nearly lost the respect of everyone around here.... if it werent for Ryder and Dash.... I'm pretty sure Ryder here wouldnt be here holding his rank nor would his cousin be here...." She sipped her drink and i sipped mine.

"Yeah.... I nearly took my own life a few times.... first time was after my parents died.... I was just so distraught from their loss I just couldnt take it.... I was good for some time knowing I had my friends, my sister and others caring for me.... Although it didnt last.... Nearly did it again before I got married..... I threatened to take one of my friends with me but she distracted me long enough for another one of my friends to knock me out.... I regret it... putting my own life in danger, putting friends lives in danger.... even threatening to leave my family and my wife alone..."

Gallus sniffled a bit just as the sheriff handed me the water and soup. I set the soup down and gave Gallus the water. He sipped it slowly before setting it down. "....N-nobody cares about me.... I'm just a waste of space...." He said.

"Well I do kid. If I didnt I would've just let you die...." I replied grabbing at my food. Cold. Didnt care. "Sometimes all it takes is some action from a stranger, kind words and a gesture of good faith.... Really could change someones life.... Now c'mon eat up. You look like you havent eaten shit for a week." He gave a hesitant nod and just started eating slowly. Though once he got a taste of the tomato soup he just started drinking it. I looked to Gilda. "You mind watching him real quick? Think I might have to give a statement to the Sheriff here...." Gilda nodded and I slipped out of the booth. One of my sliders still in my hand.... Yeah even after that I was hungry. One of the Sheriff stayed by the table.

The sheriff sighed as we sat down together. "Thanks for saving that kid.... We lose too many when it comes to suicides in that chasm...." They said. "Hopefully that sets him right.... gives him the motivation to do something that isnt seeking death...." I sighed.

"I hope so as well but... A question perhaps?" I asked. He nodded. "Do you have to take him in anywhere? Ask him any questions and make sure he's alright?"

"We cant really do much. Only thing we can do is basically what you're doing here. Give him some food, make sure he's sitting alright but then we just send him back out... hope he finds something to keep himself out of trouble...." I looked over at Gallus and Gilda. Just sitting their, bonding a bit.... Wouldnt doubt Gilda was telling him a story from her life.

"Would I have to do anything to.... take him with us?" I looked back at the Sheriff.

"I'd say you talk with the Elder about that. Kid needs some direction. I'm even sure the Elder would be happy to let Gallus go with you back home." I gave a smile.

"I'd be happy if the Elder would have me again. Just.... Might need to contact Princess Celestia first, let her know what happened.... maybe get him someplace nice to rest. Looks like he needs somewhere nice and comfy to lie down."

"Good idea." I looked to the Sheriff and sighed looking around. No Dash anywhere. Not at the bar, not at the table. Not even standing outside for a breather. I looked back at the griffon at my side.

"You think you can go find my cousin? See if she's alright? Think I scared her real bad. Just make sure she's alright and just give me a sitrep on what's going on. Rainbow mane. Cant miss her." They nodded and I just finished the slider in my hand before heading back to the table sitting with Gallus and Gilda. Gallus just up and passed out before we could leave the restaurant. Hell the Sheriff even secretly paid for our meals before we headed out. Dash was fine. She just freaked out so bad she thought she was gonna get sick. Didnt. She ate her food on the way back to the hotel. Had to carry Gallus up and tuck him into bed. Honestly this kid was filthy. Hadnt bathed for goddess knows how long... But he slept good. Had a few guards around his room, even one in just to make sure he didnt run for it again after waking up. Gilda and Dash went to a room well opposite of Gallus.... Thankfully soundproofed by a guard who knew what we were gonna do after I was done with Celestia.

I was in the computer room again just watching Celestia pace back and forth on camera inside her computer area. "So..." She started. "...Let me get this straight..... You fucking risked your ass again.... Saving someones life.... again.... and you're bringing them to Equestria??" She looked to her computer. I nodded.

"Yes Ma'am. I cant just leave this kid here. How do I know if left here that this kid is gonna be good after we leave? I dont wanna return here trying to contact him only to find out he did the same damn thing? I'd rather have someone watching over him, making sure he's not gonna try making the same mistake as someone else we know tried to do but failed a few times due to the care and support they got."

"....I hate it when you make a fair point..... I agree however.... Where will he stay? What will he do to make sure he's not gonna cause trouble?"

"I'll have a talk with Twilight after our return. I'm not gonna put him to work right away. But I'll figure something out.. I'll see if we can set up a room there, maybe get him a medical evaluation and see to it that he gets into top shape. Right now he's weak. Malnourished. And I mean.... I really think he didnt want to die... but something forced his hand to where he had to make that decision.... I mean... he sat down next to me.... Listened to me talk... Chatted with me and told me his name....Sure I know with suicides the usually have some second thought... Questioning themselves if they really want to. But during the fall? They could either embrace it, wish they could take it back or just.... reverse time try a different way.... He was just lucky I was crazy enough to follow him in and save him....Mental evaluation or not. You know what I've survived and what couldnt kill me.... what ever does? Who knows." She sighed.

"One of these days you will end up getting killed or maimed again.... Why do you have to worry me and surprise me all at the same time? Why are you always in the right place at the right time?"

"Not sure Princess.... But wherever things go wrong and I'm there? You know I'm helping." She sighed as she came over to sit back down.

"...As you do.... As for now I need to calm myself.... And just so you dont have to plead with Twilight I'm ordering her to set up a room for.... How old is this kid?"

"Eighteen from what the sheriff said. I'll see to it he gets some new clothes after we get back and probably a shower before we get on the plane..."

"Alright... I'll just have her get a room together for someone. I'll let her know of the situation and yes I will stress that she not tell Applejack that you just nearly got yourself killed again.... I know Twilight will have some words...."

"Understood about that.... I'll use the bits leftover out of my share to get Gallus some clothing. Just hope The Elder-"... I swear speak of the devil and he shall appear... at least now if he appears before me it most likely will be in good faith.... I had to click allow seeing the Griffonstone Elder_1 pop up on the screen.... Guess the original was taken. His picture popped up cutting the screen in half... and one time I'm glad I didnt have Celestia in a compromising position.... Dont need a scandal going on.

I could hear his mic shift a bit, then crackle a bit before hearing his voice. "There we are. Can anyone hear me here?" He asked.

"Loud and clear sir." I replied. "I take it this is about the boy I saved?"

"Yes." He said. "But other than that... I wish to ask how you managed to survive the chasm.... the winds would rip the feathers off my wings and all the rocks would break bones and kill someone if hit at high speeds!"

Celestia smiled. "I believe I can answer that." She said. "You see, my General is son of one of the Wonderbolts who he goes and conditions himself through flight tests set up by them. He's gotten good with dodging out of the way of oncoming obstacles, especially in hurricane force winds with their state of the art wind tunnel."

I gave a silent sigh knowing how to go through with this. "Yep. Wind tunnel conditions me against the wind, smarts tells me to go with the wind if its too strong and if I have to go with the wind to just try missing everything coming at me." I said. "Now about Gallus? Is it alright if we take him back to Equestria?"

The elder sighed. "I'm going to be honest here... Gallus hasnt lived the best life here from everything I've heard. Grew up in an abusive household, one parent died due to trying to rob the wrong store, the other due to drug overdose thus putting him in an orphanage. He was in and out of foster homes, each worse than the last.... one tried making him into a slave for... his own gain so to speak. Once back at the orphanage he stayed there for many years. Each of his friends he met along the way got adopted and just lost interest in him... He ran away one day and was brought back a few days later. As punishment for the running the staff at the orphanage kept him away from prying eyes and anyone who wanted to adopt for a few months. Still fed him, still gave him entertainment.... but they treated him like dirt up until his eighteenth birthday where they kicked him out, not a coin to his name nor right fitting clothes. I've given him bits and clothing.... Though as time went on he started being uneasy with trust...."

"Yeah.... Trauma does that.... Someone might be acting nice at first but then just turn around and stab you in the back...."

"Quite an issue there.... He resorted to getting scraps from trash cans, stealing a few items here and there and then visiting the shelter every once in a while.... I guess stress got too much for him and he just... well... You know.... But General... I hope you give Gallus a good life in Equestria. He might be weary at first but with the right care and bonding, he will gain back that trust."

I gave a nod as Celestia hummed. "Perhaps I'll have Luna talk with him." She said. "Is there anything else here sir? I apologize but my General was about to take some much needed rest after what happened."

"Nope. Nothing more. But Celestia I will want to speak with you about our arrangements with the prisoner exchange. I'm still releasing all Equestrian's and taking the money given for their release. I just wish to read something for you about one of your General's companions. I've told her time and time again she was forgiven for her accidental actions but wishes to return without being accosted by the ones who dont believe of her forgiveness."

"Very well. General, you go on and rest. I'll contact you later." I gave a nod and ended the call on my end. You do not know how fast I went from the computer room, to our room just to get in there and see Gilda and Dash already both naked and going at it. I may have surprised one of the distracted mares- Surprisingly NOT GILDA- by penetrating.... Gilda got the pie though. Oh both of them were just all over me and each other. After that we passed out, woke up a few hours later, I showered, checked on Gallus and had to wake him up for dinner. I actually cooked something in the hotels kitchen and honestly... despite everything looking like shit this kitchen was almost PRISTINE. Managed to pay the chefs in there to use their ingredients and something for everyone of us to eat. Made stirfry with tofu. Gallus was a little hesitant at first but taking that first bite he just fell in love with it! Even asked for seconds which unfortunately I couldnt make anymore.... Usually make it for a group of four or five but never any more. Dont want someone to not eat all of it, reheat it only to find out it sucks. With that I told him the good news and he was just ecstatic. I had to calm him down because he was gagging he was so excited. Though I couldnt let him just go back to Equestria without clothes that fit. After showering I brought him to a clothing store, told him to pick out a few pairs of pants and a few shirts and then when we get back to Equestria I'd get more for him to wear. Though on the plane the next morning I had to play mediator for everyone there. All of us had to agree what to watch, we all had to eat what we were given unless specified of allergies or dietary issues and when sleeping they have to stay in their cots, most of which were in that area where the bar was supposed to go. Gallus had the only one in the main sleeping area for the Princess with us. He came close to having an accident after a nightmare but he woke up just in time to use the toilet and wake me up asking if he could join us in the bed. I mean... there was more than enough room and the kid was scared... Embarrassed having to ask yeah but I couldnt turn him down! When we landed I split off from Gilda and Dash and the citizens we rescued. Dash and Gilda went to Canterlot Castle. The citizens went and followed them to meet with Celestia and Gallus and I went to the mall. Got him new pants, new shirts, a jacket or two and even a few pairs of sneakers before we headed back to the Castle for Gallus to meet Princess Celestia. He was honestly a little overwhelmed from the sights of Canterlot. Though he was grateful that I brought him to Equestria to a new life.

That night we all went back to Ponyville. I had to set Gallus up inside Twilight's castle but after that Twilight took me aside as Gallus went and took a nap. I had to have a guard stand by his room because I was still worried.... Twilight sighed as we got out of earshot of his room. "Ryder.... I feel like I always have to have this talk with you...." She said. "You're going to get yourself killed one day trying to save someone!"

I sighed. "I know Princess. I try not to do anything dangerous unless I feel necessary." I said. "At least this more than likely gave us more strength between our countries."

"I'll agree there but... Quoting Celestia, I dont want to be the one to tell Applejack you bit the dust somehow. Nobody would... Celestia would push it to me, I'd push it to Luna, Luna to Cadence, Cadence to Shining.... I know I'd have to be there for AJ if you did.... Scootaloo you know would be a wreck...."

"Princess I understand. Really. I do!" I said firmly. "I'm a guard. I do what I'm supposed to. What I was trained to do. Sure I was on duty for something else entirely, in some place entirely foreign to me. I still did my job..." She huffed.

"I'll look past this... I want to yell at you but I cant bring myself to do so.... Proud of you for saving someone again.... Especially someone who... I'm gonna be honest is just someone who reminds me of you.... After he's rested up I'll see about taking him to the medical area and get some tests done with him, see about allergies.... Maybe see if there's anything he can eat that isnt meat.... And not to worry. I'll see to it he gets the help he needs to get his mind straightened out, maybe see about getting him to help out with our friends... Maybe he can help you at the Orchard."

"Maybe.... I just want him stronger and a bit more stable.... I should be back every other day to check on him... maybe take him somewhere just to keep him distracted just in case he's starting to think dark thoughts again...."

"Good idea. I'll have a guard at his room every night just to make sure if he tries to sneak off he is led somewhere- say the bathroom- and then back to his room and while out, we have his room checked for sharp objects or drugs."

"If you do, please please please.... try to make it look like nobody was in there. Everything back the way it was.... He has trust issues and if he cant trust a princess who would he be able to trust?" She stayed silent. "Lets just sit down, relax and.... maybe I can apologize for scaring you in some way?" She blushed and crossed her arms looking away from me.

"Fine.... Just... dont expect me to do anything special just because of this..." I nodded. And yeah... you can guess what happened next. Though the rest of the day there was me checking on Gallus, making sure he met with some ponies who were around and that he would get to know. Pinkie, Rarity, the rest of the girls and our friends.... And I told him to at least be at one of our friends places at least twice a week and then it'll add a day every two to three weeks. First its the Orchard, then its Sugarcube Corner, then Rarity's Boutique, then help with Fluttershy and then Dash clearing the clouds and any time he isnt helping at friends place the Princess would have him do something. Book reports and maybe spending time with Spike mostly.... He and Spike actually got along when playing games that night. I got food again for Gallus, this time fast food. He just loved the fried tofu bits and fries at McHoovians. He appreciates everything and I guess.... Kinda appreciates me saving his ass from being a windtorn skeleton at the bottom of a chasm. Anyways... until next time.

The Informant

Its been... a few days since I came back from Griffonstone where I helped save some citizens from their jails for being what the Griffonstone population 'cheapskates' .... Yeah they kinda were but really not many tourists that go to Griffonstone- or ANYWHERE for that matter- do their research or have common sense to just... not be rude. Or racist. Like... seriously. You dont know how many calls guards get A DAY just because some racist bitch sees some zebra running about being 'suspicious' when all they were doing was going on a run or doing their job of trying to look around a house seeing if its fit for sale. Either that or just yelling at someone to speak what's being spoken here.... I've even been walking around in uniform only for someone to tell me about someone who looked to be stealing.... Walked up to the guy, said hi, guy smiled and just started jawing a while. Even asked me if I wanted a coffee for my service. Politely declined and watched as he went up to the registers. Either that or just someone screaming because they werent getting their way because they 'felt threatened'. But right now I'm in the bathroom holding my wifes mane as she was puking into the toilet. It was early in the morning and I'm honestly... SUPER tired....I was only asleep for a few hours... half asleep kinda.... before I felt Applejack just throw the covers off and run to the bathroom. I had to get up and follow her close and grab her mane before anything... Worst thing about us was we were just in our underwear. Not to mention she's lucky I'm starting to get an iron stomach around this. I gave a sigh rubbing her back. "Well... there goes dinner...." I said. "Made special and everything.... guess baby doesnt like it...."

Applejack spat into the toilet and grabbed some toilet paper before wiping her mouth. "...Guess eating for two even when cravings get in there....." She said. She looked into the toilet. "...Maybe it was just a mix of dinner and that candy before dinner.... Sweet and sour are good... baby just dont like it one bit...." She quickly covered her mouth before spewing again.

"Want me to get your snacks before you go back to bed?" She flushed as she came back up.

".....Just.... Just get Scootaloo or Applebloom to get em.... I dont think I'm-" ....Yep... again..... I just sighed.

"They have school in the morning... probably at least one of em is up hearing you lose your dinner....Once we're done I'm gonna go grab you something to calm your stomach....." After she was done- which was maybe twice more and then about five minutes of waiting making sure her stomach was settled- I had to carry her back to the room before heading downstairs to grab her a lemon lime soda and some crackers. Morning sickness doesnt always mean it happens in the morning..... Shit she's.... what? Four months pregnant I think? Maybe five. Not sure. Had other things on my mind. Applejack understands. Really. She does!

Anyways I had to sit up with her while she ate her crackers and drank her soda. While she did I checked my phone. Twilight and Rarity sent me pictures of Gallus making sure I knew he was alright. Apparently he loves racing games and he raced with Spike the entire night after Rarity went and had him model some outfits made for griffons. Maybe some pegasus but with how scrawny he was it was just like any other piece of clothing. Next week he's going with Fluttershy to help take care of animals. Even Luna got him a phone, gave him my number and he and I talked each and every day since then. He honestly seems happy with his new life here.... Still doesnt mean he might not be hiding some scars that cant be seen even if in the open.... You only know those signs if you look for em. Anyways after half a pack of crackers and a can of Soda Applejack passed out. I stayed up for a little while more... just watching her in the dim light of the moon. That was until my phone started vibrating in my hand. I have to keep it on vibrate at night just so I can answer it and it doesnt wake half the house. I checked it. Twilight. I sighed and opened up the window before flying out and sitting on the roof. I just waited a moment hearing someone mumbling to themselves. I gave a sigh looking around in the dark. Its been getting cooler and me being in my boxers didnt make it any better. "Oh!" I heard the Princess say. "Ryder? I am SUUUUPER Super sorry for waking you but I need you to come to me as SOON as you can!"

"....Does sometime after sunrise count as soon? Is it really that important that I have to get dressed right now after watching my pregnant wife lose her dinner and then pass out after getting something to ease her stomach only to leave after she went back to bed?" She gave a sigh.

"Alright... after breakfast tomorrow.... either that or first thing when you wake up. It seems our mutual friend has had a breakthrough with her research and needs to leave town for a bit." I clutched my chest a bit.

"....No...."

"I'm afraid so but she'll be back around. I promise. You'll be the first one she sees when she comes around."

"This..... This honestly hurts.... Its like seeing a best friend just up and move away with little much more than a letter or a word good bye...."

"I know but heres the good news about this. She's wanting you to escort her to her destination. She'll even give you a map for me to keep just in case we need to head out there."

"I swear if she's just trying to get herself into another bunker and hide away for weeks on end..... I'd wanna stay with her but I need to be with Applejack..."

"That's something else. She's meeting someone whos coming with you just so she wont go crazy nor will she go hungry because she's missed a few meals.... And I can say she's had to tell a guard to get her some food only to find out she's missed a few meals and didnt even get any snacks in her room. Just missed a few meals, had to get help to her chair and someone running out to get her some hayburgers and a pizza or two to keep in the mini fridge in her room." I sighed.

".....Lets hope she's fully stocked and with foods that can easily be replaced if something goes bad.... I'm not making a grocery run from here to wherever she's going...."

"Dont worry about that. She's gotten access to the magic cooler things. If things go bad, it will be replaced. So no worries there. If you want to come here with Applejack and the girls I'll be glad to watch them, maybe introduce them to Gallus."

"....Lucky she knows what happened in Griffonstone.... little does she know how dangerous that chasm was.... will she ever find out? Maybe but not today." Twilight sighed.

"If she does.... I'll try to be there to calm her down if she's going off on you. As for right now just get some sleep, meet me tomorrow morning."

"I'll have Big Mac take the girls to school then meet you and AJ at the castle. Its either that or he stays home... Knowing him he's gonna be wanting any reason to get out of the house."

"I'll have him take Spike digging for gems. Gives him something to do that isnt babysitting... Well.... Kind of.... isnt babysitting..."

"With Spike being more... mature I'd say, he really doesnt need a babysitter but still kinda needs a guide through life here and there so he doesnt do anything stupid.... Now I'm gonna get some sleep.... Longer I stay up, less likely I'll be any good as a bodyguard."

"Understood General.... I should be getting some sleep here soon too... Couldnt sleep because... I honestly know how you feel.... Just... I just hope she'll be okay...."

"She will be.... Might see if she has things set up for a video call every now and then..... Rest well Princess. Deep breath." I could hear her take a deep breath. "....I would wake her up, if she isnt up already.... ask her to keep you company before she leaves... Okay?"

"....Okay...." Twilight squeaked.

"....Night Princess..." I hung up and went back inside putting my phone back on the charger, closing the window and hopping back in the warm bed. I stayed awake for... maybe about five minutes before passing out. I spooned with AJ sleeping soundly. My alarm went off and I just hit snooze because AJ was still asleep.... didnt wanna get up it seemed... too tired. I had about a half hour until the next alarm. Stayed asleep but heard everything outside the door. Scootaloo and Applebloom complaining here, fighting over the bathroom before Big Mac went and told em to be nice, came checking on us but let us sleep, even heard him open and close the door, fire up the truck and just get on his way.

When that second alarm went off Applejack just reached over me and grabbed my phone shutting off my alarm before setting it back down and shaking me. "....C'mon sugarcube." She said with a yawn. "...Time to get up...." I kinda started acting little a bit..... little. Just groaned a bit not even wanting to get up like that was gonna change anything. "I know you're tired but we gotta get up.... I gotta get something to eat, you do too." I just turned over starting to hog the covers. "....Alright.... somethin's wrong here..... C'mon.... tell momma what's wrong...." She started stroking my mane.... Something that just makes me happy...

"....Twilight called last night after you passed out.... and she had some news....." Applejack gave a disappointed sigh.

"Girl want you to work on something important huh?" I nodded. "What is it sugarcube? She want you to go off on a mission of peace again?" I shook my head.

"No.... just.... our friend that's been staying there has to leave..... I gotta be the one to see her off....." Applejack just gave a pained noise.... One that was just like seeing a stallion get hit where it counts with a baseball bat.

"Oh sugarcube.... I'm so sorry.... Must hurt like yours truly broke your heart..... I'd never think of doing it but that's how I'm thinking it feels....." I gave a hesitant nod. "....No way she can stay?" I shook my head. "....Well you still should get up.... Dont wanna have Twilight put someone else into your shoes for this.... And I know what you're thinking... I'll be fine sugarcube...... Twilight'll get Dash and Gilda to help me out just so you dont have to worry...."

"....I know she will.... and hopefully I can at least get a little 'sorry for leaving like this' present....."

"Maybe she will sugarcube.... I know how Darin' is with you.... Hell she told me about your little.... short comings when you first met." She laughed while I blushed. She sighed. "C'mon sugarcube. Get on up now, get dressed and cook some breakfast. Think of this like a bandage. Faster this is done, easier it is to get over the pain." I sighed uncovering myself.. Went and grabbed some clothes- pants, a shirt and one of my service shirts... went and grabbed one with the cut off sleeves. Just threw those on and went downstairs and into the kitchen. Just grabbed some pancake mix, poured it in a bowl with water and just made some pancakes. had some blueberries in the fridge but didnt wanna upset AJ's stomach.

As I cooked I grabbed a bottle of cider to wake me up and I just started stacking pancakes. After about six flapjacks Big Mac came back. Just opened the door and there he was. He huffed as he set his keys down on the coffee table before joining me in the kitchen... honestly looked like he just got out of bed.... Pajamas but he had shoes on. "What gives? Thought you were taking the girls to school today!" He said. I huffed just sipping my drink and flipping a few fresh pancakes. He just looked to me. "....Tired eyes, looking like shit.... drinking something sugary..." He looked at my wings. ".....Feathers messy but you just woke up..... Should brush em out a bit at least....." He hummed as I placed some of the pancakes onto the pile and putting more batter down. "Oh yeah.... that's the look of heartbreak..... Aint AJ breaking your heart.... Probably woulda found you in the dirt outside in your underwear if that.... Gilda?" I shook my head. "....Who then? She's the only other one who's tail you'd wanna tug on while you plug em but... aint saying she's the only one you did..."

I gave a sigh downing about half the bottle of cider. I set it down and looked to him. "....You know that mare you went with to save my ass from staying a fucking Timberwolf?" I asked.

"Miss Yearlin'? The hell does she have to do with you bein-" He stopped himself. "...She didnt... She didnt die did she?"

"No... If she was you know Dash and Twilight would be just crying and I'd be with them faster than anything.... But she's apparently leaving Ponyville and Twilight's castle...." I turned back to get the last few pancakes off the pan. "I gotta go escort her out after breakfast.... Might be gone a few days.... Not sure though...." He sighed and just rested a hand on my shoulder.

"Man.... Sorry you were given the short straw... I'd go with you if I could but I know damn sure AJ wouldnt wanna be staying with Twilight at the castle and having the girls be there the whole time worrying about us.... Best if we just stay around here..."

"I promised Twilight AJ and you guys would be there. She already said Gilda was gonna be there for AJ just in case she-" I heard the bathroom door upstairs slam before hearing the muffled sounds of AJ vomiting again. "..... does that... you mind? I did it last night..." He huffed and just hurried upstairs while I got everything ready. Put a few plates out, set pancakes out, got some drinks ready. Juice and milk. AJ still ended up eating but went back to bed while I left. Big Mac said he'd get things together for AJ and the girls for a few nights in the castle. I didnt bother getting a bag ready. Just hopped in my car and left.

I almost didnt wanna go straight to the castle. Just went and drove around 'missing turns' until I felt like I had to take the turn. I arrived at the castle and I swear I felt like I was just walking up to my own execution. It was like all that shit I did? Killing in the war, killing to protect my own family? It was like there was someone either waiting for me in the elevator waiting with a gun waiting for the doors to open to cut me down. Lucky for me and my pregnant wife there wasnt. I loaded into the elevator by myself and rode it to the top. When I got to the top Twilight was there to greet me. She was in her pajamas, her mane a mess and two cups of tea in her hand. She handed one to me as I stepped off. I sipped it. Lukewarm. Sweet. She sighed. "....I know.... it hurts... I almost didnt wanna get out of bed with her there...." She said. I gave a sigh as we started down the hall.

"...Yeah.... Why do I have to be the one to do this?"

"Its not because I want you to do it... its because she requested it...." She replied. "When she was eating dinner last night.... I just... I lost my appetite hearing she was going to leave.... she hesitated to say but.... She knew she had to say it. She went to sleep, I couldnt until I had to invite her to my room after the call we had...."

"....And I hope I have the same liberty before I depart from her side...."

"I think you will Ryder. Speaking of someone being at your side.... Where's AJ?"

"Resting after she lost the snacks she had this morning before our call. Lost her dinner before that... Maybe after she gets here, take her to the infirmary, make sure everything is okay with her.... I know this is morning sickness but.... I just want her to be okay." I sipped my tea as Twilight sipped hers. She lowered hers and sighed.

"No worries there. She'll be taken care of."

"And maybe get Gilda to help?"

"Already here. Dash is out of town with Rarity. She just came in, plopped down in Dash's room and just kept to herself most of the time. Only time she didnt was when she had to ask me if she could eat some of my leftovers." I downed the rest of my tea before she took my cup. "Here. Why dont you go get yourself ready? I got supplies for you and Daring to use. Even got you a change of clothes and a few other things. Stuffs inside your room." I gave a nod and walked off.

I got to my room even though I didnt want to go there. I changed out of my sneakers into boots I had waiting for me. I had a pack stocked with RE Rations, a few shirts, another pair of pants, a water canteen that was filled with ice cold water and I even had a knife and gun sheathe all ready to go just in case. Gun not included. I strapped the sheathes to my belt and grabbed the pack before heading back out and just started wandering the hall until I found the entertainment room. There I saw Gallus and Spike just playing a coop game. I leaned on the couch a bit just giving a sigh. Spike looked up to me and smiled a bit. "Hey Ryder! What's up? You good dude?" He asked. I just shrugged. "Thing that Twilight has you doing?" I nodded. "Yeah.... I honestly feel bad for you knowing how you are.... Especially with our guest."

Gallus hummed a bit. "Already met her if you meant A.K. Yearling. Always loved reading her books at the orphanage and the Princess even lets me read her books as long as I dont dog ear the pages or touch them after eating." He said. "Shame she has to go."

I huffed. "You're telling me...." I replied. "The Princess loves her books as much as I do. Hell.... She's only here because of me. Couldnt find the right environment for trying to stay focused trying to write her new book. I dont have any clue about it, nor does the Princess and Miss Yearling wont tell us so dont ask."

Spike sighed. "Yeah... Figured as much with that." He said. I sighed looking to Gallus.

"You doing alright Gallus? Anything going on?"

Gallus groaned a bit as he died falling down a pit. "....I almost had that! FUCK!" He exclaimed. He sighed setting his controller down and looking to me. "....I guess I'm alright.... Been having nightmares about what happened..... Guess I'm still scared about..... y-y-you know...." He kinda leaned back in his seat and just hugged himself. I sighed and walked over to his side and rested a hand on his shoulder.

"....I know that feeling.... Scares the living hell out of you that you nearly did something you didnt want to.... especially when you now have someone who cares about you.... I didnt save your ass to see you back on the streets.... I brought you here for a new hope, new grasp on life. Roof over your head, warm bed and three meals a day..." I huffed and sat on a chair arm next to him. "Spike.... Pause the game and go ask the nearest guard to take you to Twilight... I.... I have some things to say to Gallus that I dont want you to hear...."

Spike scoffed. "Come on Ryder! I've seen you bloodied and bandaged in a hospital bed!" He said. "You had twigs and bite marks all over your body!"

"Spike.... I'll tell you later after I get back. But I want Twilight to be there..... Both for me and you.... But for now just go to get her.... Please.... Big Mac will take you out to dig for gems later. Gilda's gonna be taking care of Applejack...." He could tell I was serious about this. He paused the game and got up leaving the room. I waited for a moment before I looked back to Gallus. "....Gallus.... I want you to tell me to stop if any of this makes you uncomfortable..... Please please... PLEASE..... if you're thinking dark thoughts do not hesitate to reach out to the Princess or tell a guard.... Understand?" He nodded. "....Alright.... When I was training for the guard.... it was just after my parents were murdered in cold blood.... my sister- who you might meet later- saw our parents dead.... I had collapsed thinking what I was gonna do, where I was gonna go.... I didnt have a job yet... I was only snapped out of a stressed out trance to my sister screaming for help... She was being taken away by a guard.... Not sure if they were taking her away to try to put her in an orphanage.... to console her.... I just flipped out, punched the guard and they ended up arresting me after my wife took Scootaloo to my cousins place.... I was taken to prison but I wasnt put in a cell. I was put in a drunk tank by myself..... Spent two nights vomiting up my guts not sleeping... All my distraughtness caused me to have nightmares, puke.... Even nearly shit myself. After those few days one of my friends came in. Checked on me, gave me food... Even asked me to come with him because he thought I was guard material. I met Celestia who wasnt happy I decked her guard..... But agreed to train me.... They made the mistake of taking me to a gun range where I blacked out and nearly shot myself.... My friend knocked the gun out of my hand, knocked me out and had to hold me down until guards came in to get me and assess the situation.... That stuck with me even into me becoming a General after I was.... more or less stable. Didnt stop me trying again and cutting myself infront of my mother, my cousin and my friends.... it took a stare, one quick punch and Princess Luna to check on me and make sure I was alright.... If it werent for the thought of me getting home to my sister after the war I easily could've asked for a mercy killing on the mountain where my plane went down..... I could've hung myself during the war. But what kept me going was that thought of my sister..... Maybe if you ever feel like doing something like that? Think of how much I care.... same with the Princess.... She agreed to take you in and feed you... I cared enough to risk my own ass to save you from your own death.... Hell I'm even glad you stopped to talk to me.... There was hesitation there.... Strength showing you didnt wanna do what you did.... yet something pushed you to say yes and jump.... We wanna help you any way we can.... we're your friends, your caretakers, your support.... Each time I got close, a friend stepped in to save me..... Let us help..... Tell us if you're thinking dark things..... We just wanna help....."

I could see him hesitate. He just wanted to reach out but.... He was really uncomfortable..... Like I read him like a book..... Knowing something was going on.... I looked to the door and whistled a bit. The closest guard who heard came right in. I snapped and pointed to Gallus who instantly hugged him and just broke down. The guard looked to me. "....Orders sir?" He asked.

"...Take him back to his room.... I'll contact Celestia for him.... He's still hurting.... Gallus... if I went too far I'm sorry.... I just wanna see you not making the same mistakes twice....." The guard huffed and picked Gallus up like he was carrying a child... probably weighed about as much as Scootaloo if not a bit more.

I sighed and took out my phone getting up and shutting off the console they were both playing on. I called Celestia as I put the controllers away. As I set the first controller down she answered. "Ah General perfect timing." She said. "I wanted to ask you to-"

"Princess I need you to ask this after I get back with what Twilight has me doing... hurts the hell out of me more than anything.... But I need to request something real quick.... I need a Nightlight for Gallus..... He needs some help and bad..... I told him about... my darkness... I either scared him or he still has something going on in there and I just hit him just right to where it ticked something off....." She sighed.

"Luna has her work cut out for her with him.... I suppose you tried to tell him how you got by..... even with your attempts...."

"Yes Princess.... Told him the regret I felt and why I felt it.... Even.... revealed some things that I didnt reveal to you..... I'm fine mentally right now I swear.... This was before my attempt with my mother..."

"I wont ask.... But I will ask you stop by on the way back from.... what ever you're doing.... Its.... its important. Nothing dark, nothing that needs... special.... attention. We just ask you come here. We'll explain when you do. You go now. I'll wake my sister and have her aid our friend there.... I do hope he hasnt been contemplating again..."

"If he has.... i hope he isnt going to now.... Especially when he's being an awesome friend to Spike.... I honestly feel like he's even a little brother I never had that I care about.... I love Scootaloo dearly but... I wanted a little brother growing up.... Still glad I got the best sister I could ask for..."

"I know you love her... I wont say anything.... Just go now. I'll handle things from here.... Guards are still searching his room when he's not in it? Carefully going through everything?"

"They are and they should be. I sure hope they did lately otherwise I'm having some words with them...."

"Understood. Now go. Faster we nip this in the bud, the earliest we can stop this flower from blooming."

"Understood Princess. Over and out." I hung up and shoved my phone in my pocket just waiting for a while in silence. Not long later I was approached by Princess Twilight, Spike and Daring in her A.K. Yearling costume.

Spike looked to me. "Where'd Gallus go? I thought we were playing...." He said. I sighed.

"I'm handling it Spike.... now just.... I dont know find another game to play or something.... I need to have a word with Twilight and...." I huffed choking up. He just hugged me for a moment.... Then backed away nodding. I huffed giving a bit of a smile. "Thanks Spike.... Keep Gallus entertained while I'm gone...." He gave another nod as I got up and walked out of the room with Twilight and Daring.

Twilight looked to me. "What happened with Gallus....?" She asked as we walked out of the room and down the hall. I huffed.

"....Told him something of my past.... he started crying.... and hopefully Luna can help him...."

"...I hope so too.... Guards told me he had an accident last night.... They went and helped him clean up, washed his bedding and what not.... Nightmare I'm guessing pushed him into the pool as I say."

"Hope he doesnt mind diapers for a few days.... Dont want him to keep soiling his shorts every time he's scared.... Now.... About my mission Princess? I dont wish to dwell on him until I return."

"...I understand. I'll see to it he's comfortable... Even... Just ask him if he's willing to wear something to protect him...."

"Good... Tell him about me.... And the guards are checking his room while he's out?"

"Yes. They're checking every other hour he isnt in his room. Everything is placed back in its original place like you said. So far nothing. We even have his restroom checked for pills or blades he's stashed if anything."

"Good. Now... Mission please?"

Twilight sighed and hesitated trying to tell me. That's when Daring just sighed resting a hand on her shoulder. "Ryder.... I know this hurts but I need to leave...." She said. "It's mostly personal security reasons. The guards around me are nice but recently Twilight has been getting... Threats.... Mostly from a previously acquainted stallion who is a bit on the angered side because of her rejections of his advances. Guards are handling it but just in case I'm being moved out to a secure bunker. And yes, I will have contact with you and Twilight. I have your numbers and Twilight has given me your screen name for your video chat app. And I know what you're thinking..... Will this be like what you got me out of in Vanhoover? No. It wont be. I'll have someone to talk to, I'll go out under my disguise, even might visit occasionally until Twilight knows she's safe. You'll get to meet my friend. We're meeting him first thing once we get to Canterlot. And when we get to our destination? You're welcome to stay the night before going home. You're to be our bodyguard on our way to our destination and when coming back you'll be driven by a guard detail we're meeting after we meet my friend."

"Got it.... Guard detail. And I take it we're gonna be hiking a bit? I mean... why else would I be given a survival pack with a knife and possibly a gun?"

Twilight huffed. "We're giving you the gun before we leave." She said. "Gallus was venturing around your guys rooms when we were getting things together. I had to have guards take the gun as we left just in case he got curious and saw it... Knife only responds to your cutie mark energy and mine. We've had Daring test it out and she couldnt even take it. Speaking of which...." She looked to Daring. "You wanna try again? See if it'll give?" She nodded and grabbed at the knife at my side. She tugged on it a bit. Nothing. No give. She looked back to me. "General? Why dont you give it a look? Make sure I got the spell right." I gave a nod and grabbed the handle of the knife pulling it. It came out easy and I even recognized the knife.

"Wait a .... What?! You made a carbon copy of The Land Walker's knife?!" Story time: The Land Walker was a character who was killed before the start of one of my Nukes Galore games. He killed a bunch of enemy raiders with his blade which just was a sharpened machete made to look like a combat knife and was serrated on both sides like a saw. Blood was even spattered on the blade but it wasnt known if it was his blood or the raiders he slew. I gave it a once over and just put it back in the sheathe.

"Yep. Had Luna commission this one under secrecy and we were gonna give it to you as a birthday present. We're obviously gonna have to rethink that...." She huffed. "...And now I guess.... We're going to need to just get this done so you can get on your way...." She looked to Daring. "....It was an honor having you as a guest at my castle.... You're always welcome here, day or night, days, weeks.... even months... I just.... I just wished it wasnt some asshole pushing you out of here...." I could see the tears in her eyes building up.

Daring sighed. "....I understand Twilight... It hurts for me to leave as well... meeting all the ponies you've brought around, spending time with you and even teasing this guy over here." She said gesturing to me. "...If I'm ever around I'll drop by.... Might even see about staying with Princess Celestia for some time if I leave the bunker." She brought Twilight in for a hug and Twilight just latched on and started BAWLING. I just sighed and joined in on the hug. We sat in the huddle for a few minutes before Twilight had the strength to try and push away. "....You have my number Princess... I'm just a call away."

"...I know.... but it wont be the same...." She said rubbing her eyes.

I huffed. "....Princess... forgive me for speaking out of turn but its something at least.... She could be without contact with ANYONE...." I said. "....We can give you a call when we get into Canterlot if you want.... For right now why dont you go sit with Spike, get a drink and relax.... Applejack and Big Mac should be here soon...." She sniffled and nodded before looking to the guard that was with her.

"...Lead them to the transport.... give the General his weapon and send them out...." The guard didnt even give a salute, a word or even a nod before she ran into the room hugging herself. The guard just beckoned to us to follow them. Daring and I followed closely behind. It was almost silent in the elevator going down. I had the pack held by one strap at my feet. Once in the garage I threw the pack over my shoulder, collected my weapon and just went with Daring into the transport. I set my pack aside and even took the belt off my just to have my weapons sit aside as Daring and I cuddled on the seat.

Daring sighed. "....If you werent the only one I trusted with this I wouldnt be having you do this...." She said. "You'll be getting similar treatment as the Princess. I'll give you my number, a little special time together and I'll drop by if I'm ever in the area. Same with having a video call if you need to."

I sighed. "....Almost wanna believe this isnt at all real... That I just had someone hit me over the head somewhere and I'm just hallucinating this...." I replied. "....Maybe I'm still asleep at home.... Cuddled up with my wife and I just think this is an anxiety dream that's basically showing me what's going to happen while I'm away from AJ...." She sighed.

"I understand.... Pregnant wife and all that but... if this were a dream would you be able to feel this?" She kissed me on the lips passionately and used one of her hands to feel me up.... even unzipped my pants a bit sticking her hand inside and just rubbing my balls. She pulled back and just grinned zipping my pants up again... which now had less room than I remember. "Do you think Luna would let you feel that in a dream?"

"...She would but would never be that forward about it... she would at least put me in a situation where its not so sudden or still feeling like shit about having to do this.... She'd probably put me in a stripclub with you on display...." I sat up sitting her up and next to me as well. "...If we can still do something later I'll go for it. I'm already bringing attention to us with a survival pack and a weapons belt attached to me... Dont need it with a hardon only to have paparazzi see us and think something went on in this transport that can be done later...." She huffed.

"You're right... you're on duty right now... Never know who could be watching... My apologies General."

"Dont worry about it.... Just keeping a careful eye out for a scandal that could end careers." She nodded and punched the seat between us bringing up the cooler. We both just grabbed a cold drink and just sat in silence listening to the radio. It was pretty much the same for most of the train ride.

We brought some attention to ourselves both with me being somewhat in uniform and her being AK fucking Yearling. I actually had to stand by her with my badge on display. Made the encounters a bit easier and quicker if they did happen. Had a few kids who got their books signed, one guy who was a bit of a nerd trying to explain everything he had of the 'Daring Do series' and one guy who just.... stared.... yeah... made both Yearling and I uncomfortable. I kept an eye on him as we waited for the train. Thankfully there was a personal car reserved for us. Didnt see that guy at all for the entire train ride. Not even after. When we did get off the train I made sure I had everything, made sure Daring had everything and just walked her off the platform. There were guards waiting for us who just hearded us into a waiting transport... but as we entered the transport I saw a strange stallion. I nudged Daring back just as he smiled. He was a unicorn. Had a beard that was just like a ponytail on his face and he had small round glasses mounted in front of his eyes. He was wearing... what I honestly could only describe as a familiar outfit. Jeans, boots, but a battle coat that had an insignia I knew. He gave a smile. "Woah there! You got a Geiger counter there fella?" He asked. ...I knew this phrase. Latest Nukes Galore game. Yes the one with the cars.

Daring poked her head in. "Its in the shop bucko." She replied. I just looked to her confused. She looked to me. "What?"

I shook my head and huffed. "How the HELL do you know that phrase and why the fuck is this guy sitting in our transport?!" I asked. I looked back to him. "And why are you wearing the battle coat of the Steel Knight Commander?!" Daring pushed me in and just squeezed past sitting down. I couldnt help but climb up on the seat.

"Allow me to explain Ryder." She gestured to the stallion. "Ryder, I'd like you to meet my contact Sunburst. He's a bit of a nerd just like you but he's done more for me with finding my next treasure whilst I'm writing my books. He's also the one who was calling me when you caught me with my pants down." I sighed.

"I'm still honestly embarrassed about that...." I replied blushing a bit. I looked to Sunburst. "Well... Nice to meet you I guess.... Names Ryder.... General of the Royal Guard, bodyguard for you two until we get to your destination."

The stallion smiled and put out his hand. I grabbed and shook. "Nice to meet you as well sir!" He replied. "As our... mutual friend here said I find her treasures, she goes and finds them and somehow manages to find just the biggest evidence of something she swore up and down didnt exist!" He gave a chuckle as he shot her a glance.

Daring kicked back and gave a smile. "Well I do hope you enjoy shaking that 'evidence' hand...." She said. "You remember that video I sent you with those pictures of what happened and those runes on the stage of the Gems and Tulips concert?" He shot her a confusing look as the door was closed and we started heading out.

"You're kidding! THIS is the stallion who caused that damage and made those runes like that?"

I released his hand and chuckled. "Not to mention the same stallion who survived the Manehattan Attacks, a plane crash in the Foal Mountains and I've got quite the reputation." I said. He looked back to me shocked.

"...You were in the Manehattan Attacks?!" I gave a nod.

"Yep. I was watching my little cousin in law. Put her down for a nap, next thing you know I'm rushing her to get dressed, get a bag together and then we're just falling out of the building as its collapsing. You do NOT know how pissed my wife was at me for not saying anything when the phone lines were clogged up so badly."

"Sweet Celestia..... That day I was just watching TV when air raid sirens went off here... Everyone was rushing inside and even I had to take in a few ponies that were too far from home until we got the all clear. Took until the next morning.... Was good for the company and the karma I got from that...."

"Yeah.... That plane crash was a different story...." I looked away. "Where are we even going?"

"We're uh.... going to my home first. The guards are to take us there then to the outskirts of Canterlot but no further."

"....So... To your place to do what? Couldnt you have brought it?"

"Well... Yes but id rather not have important research where it could be seen or damaged.... Not to mention I had prior business to attend to before we left."

"Prior business?"

"Yes well you see I have another side job as curator for a local museum and I research magic artifacts every now and then. Might not be the best job trying to find new exhibits but its always a joy to find something new and teach ponies young and old a thing or two about Equestrian history. Like an old tribal once said-"

"History is only history if someone knows it?" I gave a bit of a grin.

"Why yes! Its strange having someone know what you're going to say especially when you're referencing something that nearly nobody knows and just thinks its a phrase you coined yourself." I couldnt help but chuckle as if we werent talking about my dark past.

"Yep. Gotta love that.... You know for my service during the war Princess Luna commissioned a clothing maker to make the tribals coat and in the Scarred Republic version. Always love chaos. 'Chaos walks with the Nameless Stallion as he entered from town to town.... Bodies piled high, morale in the next town low because they knew they were next.'."

Daring sighed. "Seems like everywhere you go you are either escaping from the chaos or causing the chaos.... Princess Twilight told me about that time she screwed up a spell and made everyone lose their memories. Even showed me the damage of the vehicles you destroyed. I'd ask how but she tells me you get.... crazy... when your wife doesnt have you on a tight leash. Its obvious she keeps you grounded when you're feeling threatened. Keeps you from accidentally hurting innocents in case something does happen." I huffed.

"Dont remind me.... I paid for that and just.... I swear when I get back I need to get her to delete those pictures.... Dont know what she's doing with those pictures but she really shouldnt have those...."

"Sounds like she deleted them dont you worry. Perhaps you can take some frustrations out on a few things outside of Canterlot. Even show our guest why you're the well revered General of the Royal Guard."

I took a deep breath and just nodded as we went along our way. Took a few turns and came upon the rear of the museum. I left my bags and weapons inside here since they were gonna stay out here waiting for us. We followed Sunburst through the warehouse, storing old exhibits, paintings and such. We got into an elevator and went up. Daring held my hand assuring i was alright after my run in with Gems and... that... issue. As we got to the top we came out to a small room with book shelves and a chair with a table right next to it and a lamp... extend the room a little and add a fireplace and you've got Hellfire's den. "Alright you two turn around! Secret code to the back door of my home just in case anyone decides to break in for a heist." He said. We both nodded and turned around. We heard a lot of noise. Books being flipped open, latches being switched, gears turning and even magical spells being cast. After.... honestly what felt like forever the door was finally open when we heard a creak. "There! Cant be too careful. Always gotta have complex locks." We turned back to see the bookcase bisected with some books actually in half but the pages stuck together as if it were still closed. Through the door? Stairs. All we saw. We followed him up the stairs and once we got to the top I just about shit myself. At the top I saw a carbon copy of what looked to be the Grand Mage's quarters from Mountain Madness! Made by the same guys who did Nukes Galore. Swords and shields and... surprising use of magic when unicorn arent the main magic users. I always play a Dragonblood Jewel thief. Why? Gold. I swear I'm a griffon at heart in games.... Same with a fucking psychopath.

I just stepped forward just looking at everything from an ingredient garden to an enchanters table which I guess was a dining table and just.... Oh I was having such a huge nerd boner right now. "No... fucking.... way.... I expected either a Stable door underground.... but this? PERFECT for a museum!" I said looking at his weapon racks. Staffs and such looking like it was ripped from the game. Sunburst chuckled a bit.

"I thought you might like this. This was my own work right here.... Everything here was made to look just like everything down to the flower in the terrarium. Some stuff I had to have commissioned, others were gifts, but everything is a faithful recreation. Go on, make yourself at home while I gather my things." He looked to Daring. "I have extra clothes if you wish to change out of what you're wearing there Daring."

Daring huffed looking down at herself. "...I guess I should.... No use in walking through rugged terrain in a dress..." She said. "Hopefully you have something in my size."

"Not to worry. I have spells for that." I watched as Daring walked off with Sunburst and they disappeared up a set of stairs behind a wall. I went to go look at the weapons on the racks. The staffs were made wonderfully but inoperable by anyone who couldnt channel magic. Mostly for unicorns a little short in the horn department. Havent heard of someone yet who has lost their horn that practiced magic like Sunburst or Twilight. There were blades, some unique to the game they're from, others just part of the common finds among bandits. There was one weapon I always loved no matter what build I did. A warhammer that was just apparently thrown into the sky one day and would only come down for the one to find it planted in front of them. Skyfall. It was crafted out of ebony yet was as light as one made of wood. Though being light it does the best damage of all warhammers. Faster swing speed and with the right perks and you're smashing heads like watermelons. But that gave me an idea. I reached for my back thinking of that hammer and pulled my magical hammer. And as I thought my magical hammer was indeed now Skyfall. I swear I'm telling Shining and the others about that.... See what they make of it. I quickly put my hammer away and just explored more.

I was amazed by just about everything in here. Minus the nonperishable food on the shelf in the kitchen area. Those were just normal stuff you see in any grocery store. After a while they came out. Sunburst still had his battle coat on but now he had a briefcase cuffed to his wrist. Daring was now wearing another familiar piece of armor. This was a set of Lucky Looters armor. Black armor with a big ol leaf clover on the breast. Even wore matching pants with implanted ballistic weave in it. Her mane was tied up in a bandana and in braids. She sighed extending her wings just as I gave a sigh and a smile. "There we are. We ready to go now?" I asked.

Daring gave a nod as she let out a sigh. "Good to let the wings breathe....." She said. She looked to me. "I swear General you need to visit this museum more often. Maybe you and Sunburst can see about dressing up for the next convention to coordinate costumes." I sighed.

"Might do just that if he's willing. Lets just get going...." My mood suddenly dropped realizing there was still much to do.... that this wasnt the final stop. Daring sighed and came over hugging me.

"Its alright Ryder... It hurts I know but this isnt goodbye...." She broke the hug and took my hand. "Come on now... Faster we get to the bunker faster we can make the beast with two backs." I kinda blushed with how forward she was about this. We went back downstairs with sunburst right behind us.

Sunburst gave a huff as the door closed up behind us as we loaded into the elevator again. "Alright... Got my research and Daring's... All we need to do is get back in the transport and prep for the walk." He said. He looked to Daring as she just rubbed my back. "You have our supplies stashed near our drop off?"

"Yep. Hidden in a safe that blends in with everything. If its missing when we get there, we didnt hide it long enough." Before we went out of the museum I had to make sure we were fine to move into the transport. Gave me a chance to put on my belt again and get my weapons ready. When it was all clear we hopped in and started for the outskirts of Canterlot. And Daring would let them know where to go and where to stop. When we did stop we were a good ways out by a forest. We all hopped out, made sure we had our stuff and then pushed into the forest a bit. Daring looked to us. "Be on the lookout for a box safe hidden in a bush. I should've hidden it well enough for it to be around here for a while... Unless someone was specifically looking for it." We both gave a nod as we started weaving through the bushes. I had my gun drawn just keeping it ready just in case some wild animal decides to make a break for one of us. Though I didnt have to keep it drawn for long. I went through a bush and I swear I felt a rock... Nope my dumbass kicked the safe. It hurt for a moment but I think my boots and my strength went and dulled it down to where it just felt like I lightly kicked something.

I looked back to Daring and Sunburst as they still searched the bushes. "Found it!" I called out resheathing my gun. Made sure the snap was there too. I reached into the bushes and hiked up the safe. I felt the weight on this but this weighed probably as much as Big Mac if I threw him over my shoulder. Hefty but I could manage. I trudged through the bushes before setting it down in front of Daring and Sunburst who honestly looked surprised more than I was at his own home.

Sunburst looked to me as Daring started fiddling with the dial on it. "How in Celestia's name did you do that?!" He asked. "Those things are at least 300 pounds empty! And you're a pegasus! No offense you're supposed to not be able to pick up more than say.... 75 pounds on your own! You should be writhing on the ground with a busted shoulder, herniated discs and maybe a dislocated wrist! And that's putting it lightly."

"Well that's a secret there. You're welcome to study it when you're not busy. Just uh... No cameras, hidden or otherwise though.... Rather wouldnt have the Princesses breathing down my neck because I was caught on camera throwing trees and such..."

"Uh... Understood General sir... Just.... If there's a way I can be put into contact with a Princess without trouble just allow me to speak with them. Please!"

I huffed and just as I was about to respond Daring stood back up. "Uh... Ryder could you possibly help with the safe real quick?" She asked. "Seems either the weather rusted the tumblers a bit or I forgot the combination..... Could you uh... use your strength to rip the door off possibly?" I gave a nod and tipped the safe onto its back. Now I usually have tools for this.... like Paper Clips and a screw driver. But all I had here was a gun, a knife and my hands. I'm not damaging the knife, the gun isnt gonna work so.... I just grabbed the pins, yanked em out before grabbing the door and taking it off. Inside was a few packs looking stuffed full with stuff. Daring and Sunburst grabbed their bags throwing the straps over their shoulders making sure they had everything. I saw military grade everything. Knives, entrenching tools even a flask. Wouldnt doubt filled with other gear as well. "Alright. Got it." She looked to me. "You can either dispose of the safe or bring it with us and you can take it home. Your call on that." I looked to it. Do I have use for a safe? Eh... Could bring it back to Twilight, see if she could have use for it... Though... I should see about resetting the tumblers for a new code. I huffed and put the pins back in the door making sure it was set right before hoisting it onto my shoulder again.

I followed them through the woods weaving through the path Daring and Sunburst weaved for me. We walked on for quite a while going further and further out before we came upon what looked to be an abandoned concrete building with graffiti everywhere.... Some almost looking like something gang related but I couldnt tell... nothing I recognized. We entered the crumbling structure and found stairs. Though... this place looked nowhere near as abandoned on the inside as the outside did. Walls were clean painted, maybe a few chips here and there but nothing to reflect it. As we walked down the stairs we came into a corridor where we walked on for a little while more. Again paint and working lights here just said this was definitely NOT abandoned. When we came into the more open area I just looked to Sunburst after looking at probably the most obvious thing I expected.... Yeah... Stable Door from Nukes Galore. Marked with the number 26 because in the first game that came out a bit before I was born this was the first Stable door we see going to save the world from the Mutants. And I guess our food supply. Anywho I looked to Sunburst. "So.... Whos idea was this?" I asked him as I set the safe down away from the door. Daring looked to me.

"Well... his idea.... Luna had to get everything prepared and this took quite a while.... Safe to say this is definitely nuclear war prepped and honestly whoever finds it better know the code..." She looked to Sunburst. "Speaking of the code. You mind?" I sat on the safe watching as Sunburst nodded and started messing with a nearby console that I've missed completely.

I watched as he started pushing buttons and turning dials. He turned to us as he put his hand on a glowing green button. "Alright... Ryder... You've probably opened enough of these doors to know they're loud as hell." He said. "Plug your ears. I'm opening the door!" Daring and I nodded plugging our ears just before he pushed the button. Hidden lights started flashing and I could hear alarms going off. Slowly the door pushed itself out sending a loud metal on metal screeching before being pushed out and then started swinging outward towards the right. These doors are supposedly so heavy they cant be moved by normal means and thick enough to even a direct blast with nukes wouldnt be able to penetrate.... Even though one Nukes Galore games centered around one faction who disproved that fact. Literally took a nuclear warhead up to one of these doors in a mountainside. And despite not having a working Colt Companion this one opens and in game you apparently need one to open these things. The flashing lights kept flashing but the alarms fell silent. We all took our fingers from our ears and looked to each other. Sunburst gestured to the door. "Mares first." Daring nodded and started walking. I just followed behind her and Sunburst followed behind me.

We entered the bunker and walked across a catwalk that extended out for us. I couldnt help but just breathe in the air being filtered through the system. Fresh. Cool. Like we just opened a fresh car nobody has even bought yet. I looked to Sunburst as we went deeper. The walls had markings of where the door was, where the atrium and even where security and even the 'diner' area... the diner in some of these Stables were just a kitchen and a mess hall... one even making residents cannibalize their own.... Lucky that one was going to be put in one of the latest games but was cut because they thought it was too dark even for a game where killing, raping and blowing bodies apart are things... Rape is a thing because apparently you can hear raiders in one area talk about it.... not going any further there. Anywho I looked to Sunburst. "So.... uh.... Is it rude to ask about something to eat? Kinda need some lunch for now." I said. He nodded.

"Lunch will be soon. Lets just find our rooms, drop our stuff off and get eating." Cutting this short we found our rooms and I guess this is supposed to be an operational bunker just in case of war that comes here.... Hopefully that doesnt come. Has working power station, entertainment area with games, movies and even a few computer terminals. We went to the diner and it was almost like a legitimate diner. Even themed after ones you'd find in the wasteland. Ate our food which he just made a few hayburgers for us and after I went and explored a little more with Daring until we found a shooting range in the security area.

Daring sighed as we started looking at everything. Found targets, a locked locker full of weaponry that I could see... Some other weapons i've seen in game and I still havent even shown the knife to Sunburst. "So you seem to be becoming fast friends with Sunburst...." She said. "What do you think of him so far?"

I gave a sigh as I started rifling through the targets. "He's honestly awesome. Like a brother I never had." I replied. "Dont tell my sister this... but I always wanted a brother.... not an in-law but... someone to basically like the same stuff I like.... Kinda be able to understand each other no matter what.... I love my sister a bit more than that though...."

"Well," She said grabbing a standard shooting target from the piles before hanging it. "He told me while you were setting things in your room and geeking out that he really would like to get to know you a little better. Not only because he's seen what you can do and stay on your good side but he already considers you a friend and an ally." I gave a sigh as she sent it back. I just handed her my gun and she set it down on the counter. "Still kinda sad I'm gonna be out here huh?" I gave a nod. She just came over and hugged me. I latched onto her.... and its almost like she just pressed a button on my back that my eyes just welled up with tears and I just started sobbing. "....Aww come on now dont cry..... I'm not gonna be gone forever.... Just until things get safer...."

".....I know... this just.... its like I'm helping one of my best friends move and just..." ....I couldnt find the words. Just kept crying. She shushed me and kissed me on my cheek.

"....You're mad.... Not at me for having to leave... probably at the Princess for having you do this.... arent you?" I sniffled and shrugged. "....I think she'll understand if you are.... But she and I were the only ones to trust you to do this without revealing to anyone my whereabouts or my identity.... I sound a bit contradictory now that your whole family knows about me.... but that doesnt matter. We trusted you and only you to do this... I didnt want some random guard out here only to have my face all about the news.... Sure the Princess' would do something about it but it might cause uproars about who i truly am. Am I Yearling? Am I actually Daring? You know but no matter for how much money in the world you would never reveal who I am...." She took my hand and started leading me out of the range. We walked over to a bench and sat down. She reached into my pocket and pulled out my phone and just handed it to me. I knew what she wanted me to do. Just unlock it. I did so and handed it back to her. She just opened up the video chat app and found Twilight's contact hitting it starting the call. Yeah... I was connected to the internet in here. Surprisingly stretches throughout the complex.

I could only watch as she started the call with Twilight. I kept my face out of the camera.... just hugged myself, wiping my eyes. Twilight answered maybe a minute after. "Daring! I was wondering when you'd call!" I heard Twilight say. "But uh.... What are you doing with Ryder's phone? Is he....? Did you uh....?" Daring sighed.

"No not yet. We're just waiting for our food to settle. I just called to tell you that.... I guess Ryder doesnt like it that you sent him to accompany me leaving...." She looked over to me. "I dont blame him.... He's been distracted most of the way here because of my contact but I had a feeling it wouldnt last forever...." Twilight sighed.

"....Yeah... You told him why right?"

"The danger, the breakthrough, everything.... Even tried getting him worked up a bit but he's serious about his job."

"I get how much you mean to him.... I mean... Just.... I've caught him coming out of his room with one of your books in his hands and a bit of a bulge in his pants." I blushed as Daring chuckled.

"Yeah... He's revealed that to me when I first revealed myself to him.... Quite literally I might add. I think nothing of it despite.... some shortcomings.... He's been quite the stress reliever as well as good company.... Perhaps even a rather interesting specimen being General of the Royal Guard and topic of my next book.... Not to mention something I've seen out here.... I'm not going to lie if he didnt have a wife A.K. Yearling might've taken on as her own." She threw an arm around me. "Speaking of his wife I'm sure he'd like an update on her." Twilight hummed as I just tried to hide my face with my wing.

"Well she's doing alright... Gilda definitely took a beating when she started yelling at a guard for staring at her too long.... Still has it in her mind that the guards think she's fat..... I swear the guard looked like he was back at boot camp... Checked on him after Gilda took a few punches and he told me he felt like he was with the drill sergeant again.... Caught a private out of uniform and just went on a rant that would probably take you back to the principals office after you got in a fight at school.... Ear blistering, you felt like crying and just.... yeah...." She huffed. "Think they're taking a nap right now but holy hell that was something.... I'm just hoping that she doesnt go and attack any of the guards.... I'll stop them from arrest but these mood swings are getting violent.... like seriously...... I feel like she's getting more and more mad with this.... Lucky Gilda knows a thing or two about taking a hit...."

"Sounds like someone else I know.... But really I'm gonna ask this.... for him since he's uh... You know...." I sniffled more just trying to hide my face. "....Maybe when he gets back.... I'd say give him a few days off.... Maybe keep him at the castle.... I have a feeling this is just breaking his heart so much.... having to do this...."

"Agreed.... Ryder.... When you return I want you here at the castle.... Not only for Gallus' sake.... but you seem like you need that 'breakup care' routine.... Might see if Rarity wants to help.... She's got Ryder's favorite ice cream always stocked though she eats it herself most times.... I'll have her come by, get Dash to watch the girls and Gilda to help with AJ still.... Also uh.... May I speak with Ryder alone Daring? I have an update about someone he saved.... I'll give you details later unless Ryder give you the story." Daring sighed.

"I uh..... I'm not sure if he does wanna say anything with the state he's in...." She looked to me. "....May she tell me about what happened?" I hesitantly nodded. She looked back to my phone. "He says you're good to tell me."

"Alright.... So.... A little while ago Ryder was sent to Griffonstone on an errand for Princess Celestia.... That errand was done but on his leisure time he encountered a suicidal griffon- Gallus an eighteen year old griffon- who tried jumping into the legendary gorge they have there.... And he saved him by jumping into that chasm and if you know that Chasm... You know how close he was to death. But.... The update.... We checked his room after you caused him to cry. He thanks Ryder for putting that fear of death into him.... I'm... I'm not sure how but.... I'll ask you about that later.... But when we checked his room we found some pills I had in a medicine cabinet in the bathroom he was in.... He apologized and that made me go through all the cabinets in the castle and even make magic cabinets for cleaning supplies and even some medicines. Only guards and I and other trusted ponies have access. And if he needs anything he's to ask one of us and take the pills in front of us. I'm even keeping the sharp knives drawer in the kitchen under lock and key only to use if someone needed to use em to cook. I'm also recommending Luna aid him with this as well. But I'm still having you sit down with him when you return. Maybe spend some time with him. Games and what not."

Daring handed me the phone and tickled me a bit forcing me to put my wing back into place. Dont know why it does that but probably not good if someone wanted me to give up on flying.... hell Gallus could've done it if he knew... I didnt even know! Anywho I sniffled. "...I'll have a chat with him.... when I get home..." I said. "....Just... Keep him playing with Spike.... Have guards keep watch here and there..... I'd even have guards or medical staff check him for cuts or bruises as well... Just to be sure."

"Understood General... Now you just.... Go relax with Daring... I'm sure you need her while she needs you.... Just deep breath, take a drink. You'll be fine General... It'll hurt for a while yes but as we keep saying this isnt gonna be forever. Just until its safe again.... And even though this does involve the guard we dont need you to investigate." And with that she hung up. No 'bye' no room for argument, not even to have her tell AJ I love her.

Daring took my phone and sighed. "A drink sounds good...." She said. "Why dont we fire off a few rounds and think drink a few rounds before you and I... Have a little adventure.... Maybe we could go topside and enjoy the elements as we go at it..... I'm sure Sunburst didnt close the door yet but we can let him know not to close it.... Or would you rather he join in? Maybe we're in front of him and he just lets loose... gives you and I a shower before just glazing us both... Yet only you can venture inside my cave....." She started feeling me up.... Cant hide it I was harder than the rock surrounding this bunker. She hummed. "Tell you what.... We go back in there, three shots each, one handed. No two handed stabilizing. You get the closer shots and we go at it, anything goes. I get closer then I get to take control.... and seeing how you're in control a little.... insubordination from yours truly could just turn you on even more...."

I honestly just picked her up and threw her over my shoulder. "Fuck it. I lose." I said. "Missed every shot now lets do this!" She gave a bit of an excited giggle.

"I'd say you sounded off before the start but..... I've seen that before.... Now hurry on to my room. I have got from the Princess to surprise you!" I hurried as fast as I could to her room without hurting her or missing a step. Had to give her my phone to make a reminder to grab my gun after we were done. Once in the room I set her down and just stripped myself down while Daring just started digging through her bags.

As she dug through her bags the door opened and Sunburst came in looking at papers. "Daring I was just looking at the notes you jotted down and I had some questions about-" He said stopping as he looked up. He blushed hard. "....Did.... Did I interrupt something?" Daring looked back as she pulled a familiar bottle with a pink liquid inside it.

"Kinda... Wanna join?" She asked shooting him a horny grin. "Go on, set the papers down and out of the way. I can tell you're as curious for this as you are for the work....." He just swallowed and nodded before setting his papers on a dresser nearby.

As he fiddled with his belt buckle.... the logo for the same faction his battle coat was from.... He took it off somewhere between when we finished eating. I got up and walked over just planting a kiss on him and helped him undress.... Unbuttoned his shirt and loosened his pants before just slowly dropping to my knees and making him hard. Just kissed at his junk, fondled him until his cock just was resting on my face. "Seems he wishes to help me show my inner slut....." I said. I glanced at Daring. "May I start with him mistress?" Daring stood up before swirling the bottle a bit.

"Not just yet.... Just keep him hard.... Should only take but a moment." I gave his shaft a quick lick.... sack to tip. He just stood there just letting it twitch on my face.

"...No issues there.... He seems ready to go.... He looks ready to just leave my face a drooling mess after fucking me...." I heard Daring drink something... More than likely that potion... even saw a little glimmer out of the corner of my eye.

"...He could do that... but why not service us both at once and then we decide...." I glanced over as she stood up... didnt even try to hide the new pair hanging between her legs. Just had her legs opened up a bit as she just rid herself of her top letting her breasts just flop out... no bra... sexy. She turned around and I honestly wasnt surprised to see a horny mare with a dick that was as hard as I was. Sunburst just stared down at her while I just grabbed at it and stroked it for a moment. She blushed as I kissed the tip. She looked over at him. "This was a little 'going away' present for Ryder here... Princess wanted me to surprise him with it and-" Right here I just started downing her like it was nothing making her gasp. "...Y-Yeah... I... I think he likes it..... Dont you you little slut?" I came up for a breath not taking my eyes off her huge member.

"....Oh yes mistress.... I absolutely love it.....Perhaps you're lubed up enough to fuck my tight hole? Please Mistress?" Daring hummed a bit as she waggled it in my face.

"I'd say so.... just make sure you give Sunburst a good prepping too.... He might want a go with you after I'm finished... either that or he can make you what you wanna be.... a slut covered in cum, drooling thinking about nothing but cock.... Our heavy cum filled balls just ready to fill you up...." Oh I was panting like a dog at this point..... She looked to Sunburst as I started to just suck him off a bit. "Willing for sloppy seconds or would you rather give him some desert?"

Sunburst swallowed a bit as I licked the tip. "....Uh.... A-any way to make him stretch a bit?" He asked. "I uh.... I dont wanna.... disrupt dinner nor do I want to uh.... feel the after effect of the stuffing....I'd rather be the first or uh... Not participate?" Daring sighed as she fondled herself.

"You're welcome to walk away at any time.... just grab your things and leave us here.... Maybe I give you something to help you rid yourself of your stiffy there.... All you have to do is push the little puppy away and let him crawl back to his mistress to play."

Sunburst looked down at me blushing a bit. "...I wouldnt worry Master Sunburst...." I said. "....I've been trained well by... Other means.... I mean....." I just downed his shaft..... All the way to the hilt. He just gasped holding my head there. I pulled back and licked my lips. "...This puppy is always hungry for cum....." I could see the glimmer in his eye... He wanted to do this. I just stood up and took his cock in my hand dragging him along as if it were a leash. I lied down on my side and just started to lick his shaft again just as Daring started prodding my ass.

"...Last chance Sunburst.... One word and he's all mine..."

Sunburst sighed as he took hold of his cock and slapped my face with it before pushing it into my mouth. "....He's making it hard not to.... Research can wait but I cant any longer!" He grabbed his cock and just slowly pushed it into my waiting mouth. I only saw his balls as he just started slowly fucking my face. Daring just pushed right into my ass and I swear it felt like she was just lubed up. Daring sighed as she just started fucking me.... Just ass to hips. I wanted to touch myself but she grabbed my arm and held it behind my back.

"Ah ah! No touchy pet... You cant touch until I say you're good and ready to touch yourself! For now.... Just keep a hand on that low hanging fruit...." I took my free hand and just started massaging Sunbursts.... honestly... musky balls. Wasnt bad but you could definitely tell he probably sits in a chair for too long and hasnt bathed for at least a few days. He just kept thrusting into my throat and god I havent been spitroasted like this since.... Well.... Since my anniversary I think.... Whenever Gilda and Applejack did that and Dash joined in I think. Its certainly been a while. Sunburst moaned while Daring just gave my ass a slap. Ooh it made me twitch a bit.... Felt amazing.

I felt Sunburst flare up fast.... Daring I guess wasnt used to the feeling of a cock either because she flared up. Sunburst just kept thrusting though with the way he was panting and moaning he was nearing his limit. "Oh god... D-Daring... Ryder.... I... I'm gonna blow......" He said. Daring huffed keeping it together real well.

"....Blow inside or all over us.... you're call there.... I think the General here deserves at least one cream pie and to touch himself...." Daring released my hand just as I started to flare up. I just grabbed a hold of myself as Sunburst pulled out and started stroking himself fast before everyone just started blowing their loads all over. Mine onto the floor and the bed, Sunburst in my face and all over our bodies and Daring just deep deep inside me.... and god I felt like jelly afterwards. They had to help me up and wrap me in something so I didnt go leaking all over the floor and I was lucky he had a shower that could take this.... Daring washed me... Even uh.... Cleaned me up with her mouth.... Guess she was still horny but I promised to do something about that later. I just got her off with a few fingers in her cunt before going to bed. That night I just held on to her.... Kissed her and just loved her while I had her.... Stayed for breakfast the next morning but when I had to leave they had to use the most tear jerking line from the game this fucking Stable is from.... 'Thank you for your help but you must leave....' God I couldnt take it. Daring just stared at me as I stood outside the door and just watched it as it closed. When I got topside I still felt heart broken but a bit happier knowing I didnt have to walk that far with the safe on my shoulder. About twenty minutes into my walk I was met by a guard vehicle who just ferried me to Canterlot where I just stayed in the castle for.... I think a few days at least.... Twilight came up with AJ, Dash and Rarity.... She was gonna surprise me with Babs and the girls but I guess Sweetie Belle was grounded and Babs wasnt feeling up to coming to Canterlot after an accident that really embarrassed her. I mean.... Her dad was on a video call, Babs was in the background trying to do something but ended up spilling something all over herself and I guess it scared her into wetting her pants making that mess worse. Big Mac agreed to just watch the girls and Spike at the castle. But at Canterlot we watched movies, ate good food and even went to use Celestia's personal spa.... AJ noticed me uh.... a bit walking funny and a little loose from behind still but she understood since Twilight told her. I'm.... I'm still gonna need a bit to recover from this....

To be continued....

The Locket

Stress does things to the mind.... Especially under hormonal assault from a child in the womb of your wife. She's going on six months pregnant and screaming at me because of little things which I'm honestly trying to ignore. Lucky me she's with Big Mac at the castle trying to give me some time to breathe while the girls are at school. It's just turning to Autumn and the days are getting cooler. More rain? Yeah. More colder nights? Yep. A shedding dog because the weather change is irritating them? Again... Yes.... I'm not sure how many furballs I've picked up because of Winona's shedding but Fluttershy's taking a look at her while I'm here at home working on the car. I stood at my car, engine compartment open and my phone nearby with music playing as I tweaked the inner workings of my Dominator. I was just rocking out, bandana tying my mane back keeping it out of my face, my jumpsuit all covered in stains and me knowing what to replace and fix. Tightened things here, loosened stuff here before I just snagged a rag from my pocket and started wiping off the oil from my hands. I huffed just sitting back before grabbing my phone and killing the music and walking off towards the house. Though as I got closer to the door I heard a quick siren just stopping me where I was. I just huffed.... annoyance running high with the stress. I just turned around and saw three guard trucks just driving down the road. I swear this was just like right after I got back from the war. Except this time I wasnt tired out of my mind and still in my pajamas. And.... worrying about how my sister is gonna be after that. Anywho I watched the trucks park around the side. Even watched as a few guards rushed out of the trucks forming a perimeter and then a few at the truck in the middle. They opened the door and out stepped Princess Celestia with a bright smile on her face. She was wearing jeans, sneakers and a semi long sleeve.... Honestly made it look good. I just walked on over and she met me half way. I saluted and she just saluted right back. "Good morning General! Apologies if I'm intruding on personal time but I want to chat with you for a bit if that's alright." She said.

I couldnt help but just give a bit of a loving sigh. "Any time Princess. Just... Uh... We going anywhere or would you like to come in?" I asked. She gave a smile.

"Of course Ryder. No use in standing out in the open." I gave a nod and just had her follow me. The two guards at the door followed but I motioned for them to stay outside while Celestia and I stepped inside. The house was honestly a mess.... Dishes hadnt been done, there were clothes here and there and just.... Applejack had been going crazy.... Looking at all the dishes, complaining most of them were dirty, clothes needed to be washed but what does she do instead of putting stuff in the hamper? She just tosses it over the fucking railing getting it everywhere. Now you see why I'm annoyed easily and outside working on the car.

"Sorry about the mess.... Just... Havent had time to clean up yet today...."

"Oh no worries. Would you like some help with it?" Before I could answer she poked her head out the door. "You two get in here, help the General with his house. Give him a break with these things." I just sighed as the guards came in. She looked to one. "You go clean up the kitchen, the other get laundry done." They saluted before going off and just doing what she ordered them to do. She looked to me and huffed. "There. You just get upstairs, clean yourself up and I'll be ready down here." I gave a nod and hurried upstairs. Gave my hands a quick wash, washed my face off (because somehow oil got on my cheeks) and even went back into the room, got into something more presentable and even brushed my mane. I came out of my room wearing jeans, sneakers and a long sleeve button up. I saw Celestia just sitting and watching the guard in the kitchen while the other one was just gathering clothes still. I came downstairs and gave a sigh.

"There...." I said. "All cleaned up and just...." I looked to the guards cleaning my house as if they were straitening up a murder scene minus the blood. Celestia looked to me.

"It's alright Ryder. You needed some help.... Child on the way, your house needs a rebuild before then, your car is having issues and even your fathers old truck is getting totally redone and you dont even know what you're gonna get. Not to mention your job, that griffon you brought back- a sweetie by the by.... You're in need of a break.... Even a bit of happiness in your life other than getting that done. We can talk about that later but... I want you to come here for a moment. Sit with me." She scooted over on the couch and just patted the seat next to her. I hesitantly walked over just feeling my nerves flare up a bit.... What was she gonna do? I had enough on my plate... is she gonna add more? Did I fuck up somehow? I stopped before the couch before just going for the fridge... Dipped inside and grabbed a few bottles of cider. One for me, one for Celestia... and another three for me.... Kidding. Set the other two aside for the guards helping me. I came back over and handed one of them to Celestia. She took it and popped it open. I popped mine open and just sipped it just holding the cold bottle. "Ryder. Breathe. You're too tense!" She rested her hand on my back.... Even took my drink and set it down. "It's alright... Just breathe.... Nothing bad going to be talked about here. Just need you to see something." I took a deep breath.... As shakey and fearful as it was it relaxed me.... slightly. She used her magic and made a glowing ball appear. "Hold out your hand..." I did so... hesitantly still. "Oh come on its not gonna bite. I'm here only with good intentions. More of something to return if I'm being completely honest." Once my hand was under the thing the bubble popped and out dropped a locket with a golden chain attached.

"What....? What is this?" I started turning it over in my hand. The engravings were intricate. Looked like a thunder cloud on one side with a lightning bolt shooting out and on the other a solar empire emblem... well... partial solar and then partial lunar.

"Allow me to explain.... While you were at war a while ago Scootaloo and Luna went for a dream walk after her birthday. She had a nightmare and wet the bed.... Luna brought her to see mother after seeing that dream and wanted to get her to smile and sleep soundly." I just stared at the locket trying to think back to that night....

"I... think I remember that night.... Luna showed me and Scoot a dream where we went and changed specific things.... I was friends with Berrie, Scoot and Applebloom ended up in Juvi... I ended up getting kicked out of the house, mom and dad got divorced and I just....." I stopped myself.

"....That's alright.... Luna told me what happened... but you're doing good... you're strong and I've seen that strength time and time again." She sipped her drink and grabbed mine. "Here. Open it and take a look inside." I held it emblem side up. Just hung the necklace part off the back of my hand before pressing the little button on top. It flipped open and what I saw? I saw a picture that I hadnt seen for years. It was a picture of me.... holding Scootaloo as a baby. I... Honestly couldnt help but tear up. "This locket was given to Scootaloo to show a good memory every time she opened it.... And from what I'm seeing it also works for you as well.... That you with Scootaloo?" I gave a nod.

"Yep... This.... This was just after Scoot was born.... Mom and dad brought her home.... Even though Dad wasnt really happy I was there he wanted me to be there to see my sister.... Ten pounds three ounces...." I sighed. "....Little did I know at the time she'd be the most important thing to me and mom and dad wouldnt be around anymore...." Celestia closed the locket and placed it down on the table replacing it with the cider.

"Well you're a good caretaker for her... Better than I even... I learned what she's like yes but you? You've always known I feel.... Warned me a bit about the punch but not the strength behind it.... One reason why I wanted to take her to get her exercise but after that incident.... I really hope she'll be okay and actually tell someone when she's not feeling well...." I took a big swig of my cider... went down smooth.

"Yeah... She does.... She told me how scared she was that day.... Wanted to wake up but couldnt and.... She told me how scared Dash was.... Lucky her I forgave her for her shenanigans at the convention."

"Understood there... Still remember when she came to the castle after she was released... pissed her pants and Scootaloo was just.... Oh I felt so sorry for her...." She sighed and finished off her drink before setting the empty bottle on the table. "...Lucky she's back to the way she is... maybe even better... nicer in fact."

"....That mare would do just about anything for me and my sister... Give up her bits, her bed, her food.... All for us...." I just chugged the rest of my drink before grabbing the bottle. "...Princess... If you wouldnt mind could we possibly just go to the castle or something? I.... I think I need to step out for a bit...."

"Sure thing General. Just get everything you need and meet me outside. Would you want to go to the castle or would you rather go to Cloudsdale? I can see if your mother would like to meet." I sighed opening a drawer and tossing the bottles into a trash can that was there.

"I'd love to see mom but I'd have to get Scootaloo from School first... Not to mention she's got school tomorrow and homework... And I'm REALLY sure that Applejack is expecting me to cook tonight... And something that's NOT hayburgers.... Basically wants me to try and cook her a fucking five star meal with everything just right or else it goes into the trash... dont know how many meals I've cooked just for it to go straight into the garbage only because one thing was too salty even though she tasted it before hand and it was perfect...."

"Ah... And what time does Scootaloo get out of school at?" She made her phone appear in her hand.

"What day is it?"

"Wednesday."

"Wednesdays Scoot should get out at 11:30 I think...."

"....We should probably get going. You're ten minutes late." I took a bit of a double take at her and then went for my phone. Sure enough ... 11:41.... I looked to the guard washing my dishes.

"You guys stay here until the job is done. After this go for a break and some lunch." The guard saluted real quick whil he went back to cleaning the rest of the dishes. I went to the Princess. "Just get to the transport, I'll be there in a moment." The Princess nodded before I just rushed up stairs. Grabbed my wallet, my phone- yes I left my phone upstairs and even grabbed shoes and what not. Rushed back downstairs and out the door only to join the Princess in her transport. She already told the others to wait for the ones inside and take a break as well. Even gave them some bits for lunch.

We hopped into the transport but all I could do is look at the locket that was shown to me. Celestia just had it in her hand, the chain almost wrapping her fingers. My mind could only think about the picture I saw... me holding Scootaloo..... That cute little foal she was.... parents there, happy for their little bundle of joy that could've never been. I feel like I've had it mentioned a few times... mom and dad tried to have a kid, never could until after I got there. Scoot was a little miracle that honestly I couldnt help but love through and through.... even after what we lost.... I must've spaced out for a bit until Celestia popped up the cooler. Foot was just on it and it nearly flipped me over. I fixed myself quickly just as she got a few juice pouches and a bag of chips ready. I looked out and just sat the school in the distance with cars still coming and going despite being about twenty minutes late. We pulled up just in front of the school. Saw parents every which way taking their kids to the car, students walking home but near the door I saw Scootaloo and Applebloom talking with Silver Spoon and Diamond Tiara. I opened the door and hopped out. Scoot and Applebloom just smiled as I came up. "Jeez Ryder about time!" Scoot said. I huffed.

"Sorry Scoot got a bit distracted.... We gotta get going here anyways." Scoot nodded and just waved at her friends before moving to the truck. AB just kissed Diamond on the cheek and hugged her before rushing off. I looked to the two fillies in front of me. "You two better get home too. Maybe we can set something up a sleepover soon." They both nodded and just started running along. I went back to the transport and I already heard Scootaloo chuckling. Hopped in and saw Scootaloo in the Princesses lap just hugging her. Applebloom was just sitting off to the side already drinking her juice. I closed the door up behind me and sat down in the seat. "There we are. Happy to go home and with a special guest nonetheless."

Celestia gave a bit of a laugh. "Oh how I missed you Scootaloo!" She said. "Making friends I see!"

Scootaloo giggled climbing out of her seat into one next to the Princess. "Yep! Silver wanted to be our friend after we went back to school and she was having a few issues." She said. "And... Pretty obvious with Diamond Tiara but I'm glad we're friends now!"

"That's great! But before I forget I have something for you!" I just watched as Celestia held out her hand and showed her the locket. "Found it after you lost it after your birthday.... Not sure how but it ended up in my jewelry box thankfully..."

"WOW! My Locket! Thank you Princess!" She took the locket and hugged her once again.

"You're welcome Scootaloo... I hope you dont mind but I've already shown it to your brother. He's already seen something that... honestly really means a lot to him." Scootaloo looked to me as she put it on.

"What did you see Ryder?"

I sighed a bit just grabbing a drink for myself. Cold tea. "...I'll tell you after we get you to the castle so we can get your homework done. Kinda need to de-stress a bit here...." I said.

"....Was it mommy and daddy Ryder?"

"Scoot... We can talk about this later... please?" She gave a nod and as the cooler disappeared she came right over and sat next to me hugging me. I held her close.... Honestly kinda glad I can hold myself back from snapping at the girls.... They get enough of it from Applejack and I cant bring it upon myself to do that since they tried running away. I try to keep them in their place when I have to but just.... that seriously nearly gave me a heart attack.... I went to go wake those girls up and I swear Big Mac came rushing off in his underwear when he heard me yell that day. But seriously it felt good to hug her....

When we got to the castle I had a guard take them to go see Applejack and the Princess while I went off with Celestia.... We went to Twilight's throne room where we just sat in the thrones. I sat in Dash's throne... was one of the closer ones to Twilight's where Celestia sat. "Ryder I know it hurts.... Your life changing fast and not sure how to handle it.... You've been doing fine thus far." She said. "Yes its a little stressful trying to get things together for your new addition- speaking of which we should get you to go and start on that house soon.... Faster that gets done, faster you can come back to a somewhat normal life... We've already got a bit of a floor plan drawn up but we need you to pass off on it."

"....Do you think she's gonna be happy even after the kid comes? I mean... I've been spending a lot of time with her and just..... I dont want her to think I dont love her anymore... that I dont wanna spend time with her anymore.... I do... I still love her.... I want to spend time with her but my kid is gonna take all if not most of that time up...." Celestia sighed.

"...I can see this is gonna be hard for you with the transition.... Scootaloo will understand you wont have much time while you juggle time with the foal, your job and even then some if you want to spend time with Applejack after the fact... She's growing up yes and it might scare you she's gonna need to be on her own at one point... but you're doing a grand job taking care of her.... Your parents would be proud... Speaking of which I would like to extend a bit of an offer...." She stood up. "...Mother has asked me to tell you she's willing to allow your parents- both yours and your inlaws- to come down to oversee the birth of your foal and the building of your house... but only one set at a time... I want you to talk it over with Applejack and Big Mac, see who goes first. But as for the favor, Luna and I are planning something big that.... Honestly might be a tad dangerous.... It also may take you away from your family for at least a week or so but not to worry. You'll still see them, talk with them and everything just to make sure you're okay. All they'll know is that you're taking a short vacation I ordered. I'll explain all the details when the time comes. Understand?" I gave a hesitant nod.

"Y-Yes Ma'am... But..."

"Your foal will be fine! In that time I'll assign a trusted nanny to help Applejack and your family until you return. This is still a ways off." She got up and walked behind the throne. "For now why dont you go get a guard to retrieve your sister for a moment? Hopefully her homework isnt that hard to where she can complete it later." I gave a nod and got up walking over to the door.... Felt like the room was longer than anything.... like I was on the other side of the room but Dash's throne is like right there next to the door almost. I went out and found the first guard outside and just asked them to find my sister and bring her here. I went back to the throne room door and just leaned on it. Went and just started looking at my phone through texts. Applejack, Dash, Scootaloo and Rarity.... just everyone.... Last text I got from AJ was an 'I love you text' with a little tease picture. Dash? Just an invite to go on a run... maybe get some lunch some time to hang out. Rarity was letting me know about Scootaloo being at her place the other day and that she would need me sometime soon for a modeling session. Scoot? ...Last text I got from her was that she loves me... Very... very much... That was just this morning after she left for school.... I just sat there against the door going and looking through my folder of pictures of Scootaloo. Few after the murders, few from during and after the war, and then just some from spending time with Mama Spitfire.... I even saw a picture of her with Soarin both sleeping in the same bed, her just cuddled up to him.

I guess I spaced out at the pictures for a while before I felt someone kicking my shoe. Just looked up and saw Scoot trying to get my attention. "You good Ryder? Havent seen you this spaced out for a while..." She said. "Maybe you need a nap or something if you're tired."

I sighed getting up shoving my phone in my pocket. "...I'm not tired Scoot... Just got a lot on my mind..." I replied. "You good? Homework coming along alright?"

"All done right before you even got me up here. The Princess helped me with it while Applejack and Big Mac went out to get some food. Applejack is still a bit uh...."

"Pissy?" She nodded. "Yeah... She'll be that way until after the foal comes.... But uh.... Listen Scoot... Kinda wanted to talk to you about that...." She looked to me a bit worried.

"...Why? Is something wrong?" I shook my head.

"No not really... but.... I just dont want you to think I'm not gonna be spending time with you because I dont love you.... I do love you and I always will... Come hell or high water I'll be there for you... But for a while most of my time might be taken up with AJ and the foal.... We're even gonna have to rebuild the house here soon just to you and Applebloom can still have your own rooms and so we can have a little nursery for the foal. We're gonna try to keep things the same but it might be hard for a while.... Foal is gonna cry and it might wake everyone up but it will subside... But seriously.... If I cant spend time with you alone we can always spend time as a family.... Only telling you this now because when the time comes I dont want you to think I'm ignoring you." She gave a smile and sighed hugging me.

"It's alright Ry, I know." She said. "I had this talk with Big Mac and even he agrees this change isnt gonna be the best for everyone.... Even told me we're gonna have to help with the foal as well if you or AJ arent able to handle it because you're at work or something."

"Good.... Just... just wanting to make sure sis....." I hugged her and she hugged me right back. We hugged for a moment before I broke off trying not to shed a tear. "Alright... Now c'mon. Celestia wants you." She nodded and took my hand before we both went into the throne room again. There we saw Celestia just standing in front of a large door, white with golden inlays. We knew where this was heading.

Celestia looked to us and smiled. "There we are! There's my special filly! How've things been since we last spoke?" She asked.

Scoot sighed. "Been better... Grades are slipping slightly but I'm getting help from the teacher and Twilight when I can... And Applejack is kinda scaring both me and Applebloom when she's yelling but its from the foal so.... Should be done soon?" She said. Celestia sighed.

"Yep. Takes a bit for the hormones and stress to stop but you should be fine." She looked to me. "But for right now... I think it's time for a little trip.... Ryder seems to need it and why not take family along as well? A little moral support never hurts."

I gave a huff. "Yeah... Moral supports always good..." I said. I looked to my sister who was kind of a bit worried for me. "....Think some family time is just what we need before the foal comes.... Maybe have mom and dad give me a few tips as well..." I looked back at Celestia. "Uh... L-Lead the way Princess." The Princess nodded and just knocked on the door.

We waited for a moment before the door opened and revealed Heavens Light. She gave a smile as we bowed in respect to her. "Ah Celestia! Here for a family visit I suspect?" She asked as we rose.

Celestia giggled a bit hugging her mother. "Of course!" She replied. "I found the locket you gave Scootaloo and well... Her brother saw it and I just had to bring him along for a bit of cheering up." Heavens Light hummed as Scootaloo and I came closer to the door.

"And here I thought that locket would bring happy memories..." She bowed her head. "My apologies General... I only bestowed that upon your sister to give her a smile in your absence...."

I huffed letting Celestia pick Scootaloo up. "No worries about that. Just... Wasnt expecting to open up that locket and see something like that." I replied. "...Honestly.... Just a memory that I'm gonna be reliving soon...." Celestia's mother raised her head giving a slightly worried smile.... The kind Scootaloo would give me when she screwed something up but it was an easy fix that I honestly wasnt mad about.

"Well let your own experiences remind you there is greatness within. Your experience might not be at its best but its like riding a bike. You never forget but its always there in the recesses of your mind. Now come. Your parents await." I gave a nod and just followed Celestia's mother through the door. Celestia followed us. We almost immediately came upon a long line of doors which she just raised her hand to and swiped as if we were looking at a phone screen. Those doors wooshed by until they stopped at a door from the old family home. Heavens light looked to me. "Would you like to do the honors General?" I gave a nod and approached the door giving it a few good knocks before backing up.

Celestia set Scootaloo down and she came right to my side. We anxiously awaited for a moment before the door opened revealing our parents. We both rushed them and hugged them. I hugged dad while Scoot just jumped into moms arms. Both wearing white clothes (as usual.... nothing really descriptive about the suit or the dress). Dad just gave a huff bringing us all together. "Hey kids... Always good to see you two!" He said.

Mom set Scoot down and sighed looking at her. "I swear every time I see you you're getting to be more and more of a mare...." She said. She looked to me. "Has she been doing good? Even with the foal coming?"

I huffed. "Yeah. She's been a big help so far and here's hoping she'll be a big help once that foal comes." I said. I just looked back at Celestia and then to mom and dad. "....Can I.... Talk with you guys? Maybe get some advice?"

Dad huffed. "Advice or we trying to reassure you everything will be fine?" He asked rolling his eyes.

"Advice. Actual advice... Tips maybe for the foal? Anything I should know?" Mom and dad took my hands while Scoot walked along with us. We all sat on the couch... as a family... One big loving family. One I missed having.

"Well... You were quite a handful to be honest... Expect everything. Wet and smelly diapers, blowouts, runny noses and colds.... lots and lots of colds.... Once the baby gets it, you're gonna get it, your wife will get it and it'll spread like the plague from there."

Mom gave a sigh as Scoot cuddled up with her. "Not to mention the drool and the uh... Formula puke... oh you drank so much one time it looked like a failed and smelly tyedye on my shirt." She said. "...But other than that you were the happiest baby in the world... Sometimes I almost wish I could have that life back, taking care of a child again...." She leaned on dad, holding Scootaloo close.... Almost thought she was going to start crying.

"Also diaper rash.... Stock up on rash cream, teething toys and everything... Even earplugs if you need some quiet time." Mom sat back up and elbowed him in the arm. "Ow! Honey it was just a joke!" Mom turned her attention to Scootaloo just fixing her mane a bit. She just blushed but allowed it to happen.

"To him its a joke, to you its serious business.... Why else did you think I let you take care of Scootaloo for a few weeks straight when she cried during the night? A little thing called payback sweetie." Mom looked to me. "Reminds me. Give the wife a little time away from the foal every now and then so she doesnt feel like she does all the work. Breastfeeding and bathing are mommy's best, daddy does the changing, cleaning and helping mommy with the other stuff. And do NOT get me started on the teething.... Screams galore and I swear our neighbors thought we were abusing you when you were teething. Had the guard called on us and everything." Dad sighed.

"Oh yeah... I remember that... guards had to check you head to toe, make sure you werent being hit or anything. Nothing but a tooth coming in and a diaper rash." He leaned back. "....Even after the proof we werent doing anything the neighbor still complained... Dont know how fast after that I got on him about how annoying his fucking dog was... Barking all god damn night and then just turning it on us like we're the bad guys in taking care of a teething child?" He looked to me. "Anyone gives you and the wife a hard time about feeding that kid or about the teething, you set em right.... And I doubt anyone messing with a General would be in the right mind to not even think about doing anything like that."

I huffed pulling Scootaloo onto my lap. "Anyone messes with me and my own, they might learn a thing or two...." I said. I leaned back and just hugged my sister.... Thinking of the words we exchanged before coming in here.

Scoot just sighed and cuddled up to me. "....Mom? Dad? I think he's still worried...." She said. "...More about me than anything...."

Dad sighed just resting a hand on my shoulder. "Yeah... I can see it.... If I remember when we told you that Ryder was adopted and he ran out you thought he didnt love you anymore.... that he didnt want to love you anymore knowing you two werent blood related.... I guess its safe to say he's always been that worry wort.... When we said we were having you Scoot, your brother wasnt the happiest.... Thought just because we were having you meant we were just gonna get rid of him.... and hell as much as I wanted to at some points we still kept him around.... We kept him around and his mood changed once he held you..... Now look at ya... Inseparable no matter what."

Mom scooched closer and threw an arm around me. "Yeah... Even though there wasnt much time to spend with Ryder we still managed to make it work.... " She said. "I could still see the day we told him.... Had a school bag packed with things and almost looking like he was going to wait for the bus. That was before he passed out for a nap that he needed and then we made him his favorite meal.... Completely forgot about it but once it was getting closer he got more and more scared and worried.... Wasnt long before you came along and he changed his tune.... He might not want you to feel the same...."

Scoot sighed and just kissed me on the cheek before hugging me. "....I admit it crossed my mind but... He loves me too much to outright ignore me..." She said. "I'd rather have him happy with me around and spending some time if any rather than not spending time with me and pushing me away." She just cuddled up with me and... I honestly felt like my heart shattered.... Like duct tape was holding it together, it skipped a beat and the next one just broke it.... I couldnt help but start crying.

Everyone hugged me.... My sister, our parents..... Even the Princess and her mother came in to join in. Celestia gave a sigh as someone stroked my mane. "I had a feeling there would be tears today...." She said. "....Ryder I told you your sister would understand..... She's growing up, starting to understand things more.... And your parents? They raised you both right.... Sure at some points they werent there and you had to learn on your own but... They still helped you along the way..." Celestia stepped away and just looked to us. "But.... I guess now I've given the General a choice to make.... Would he rather you be there for the birth of his child? Or The Apples for their daughters sake."

I laid my head on my fathers shoulder... Scoot just wiped my tears away holding me tight. Dad huffed. "...Honestly.... I'd rather be there to see my grandson or grand daughter get born...." He said. "Still his choice in it but.... Just.... I just miss the sound of a foal crying.... the feeling of the 'I made this happen' thing.... Dont really miss the diapers or the sleepless nights.... Or even the anxiety of wanting to be a good father but.... I definitely think he's ready...."

Mom fixed my mane and gave a sigh. "Agreed.... He's done such a good job with Scootaloo...." She said. "He's got this. Might be different a bit but he'll get the hang of it sooner or later."

Celestia nudged my family off of me before bringing my sister into her arms. "I agree... this filly has grown so much with most of the help with that growing coming from her loving brother." She said. It's like they were taking my heart and just tugging at the heart strings so much they were playing some fucking heavy metal song. I just couldnt help but hug my parents and try- keyword try- VERY HARD not to cry. I had tears just filling up my eyes again. My lip quivered more than a naked jelly stallion in the cold helicoptering his dick. But nope. The dam broke.... I just lost it. I just grabbed hold of my parents and just started bawling... Not sure if all the love at once, the stress or what but I just cried and HARD.... Like I had just watched the SADDEST part to a movie and someone just snapped their fingers and I just lost it.

My parents just hugged me.... I just kept crying over dads shoulder. "There it is.... There's the waterworks...." He said. "....See how much we love you? And believe in you that you're gonna be a great father?"

Mom gave a sigh and just kissed my cheek. "...You've certainly showed us how well you took charge with your sister, caring for her in our absence..." She said. "...We're glad to have had you in our family Ryder.... And seeing as you're making your own? It makes us even more proud..."

Scoot hopped from the Princesses arms and flew around us just landing in front of us. "Mooooooom! He's crying enough already! Dont make him cry more!" She said. Mom sighed as she picked her daughter up.

"Yeah.... Just wanting to drive it home how good he is with you...."

Heavens Light sighed as I wiped my eyes. "Alright apologies here but... we need to cut this short...." She said. "It pains me to see a stallion with so much going on in his life weep... Tears of joy for his child coming, tears of pain being away from his loving family, even the fear I've seen from my perch seeing him stare down a waking nightmare with someone who he had dispatched when his troubles started...." She held out a hand. "General... I urge you to take my hand at this moment....." I sniffled a bit and broke away from dad... He just patted my shoulder a bit as I approached her. Yeah she was the goddess for good and harmony.... But I hesitated.... I have a demon attached to me that helped me take down Berrie when she escaped hell... Her husbands magic might be tainting me a bit from when he fixed my wing.... I could still have some residual evil energy when he exorcised that entity from me when I went and save my sister from those kidnappers.... I honestly still wished I could see the faces of each and every motherfucker I killed that night when they arrived in hell.... Should ask to see the guy whos heart I pulled from his chest and crushed in front of him. Maybe even ask what Hellfire thought of it. Wouldnt doubt he'd applaud and want me to perform again.... He probably would let me as well to work off steam... She still took my hand and it didnt burn her at all.... with the literal hell I've been through with my life I swear I was part demon.... technically kind of am? I guess? She held my hand tight and I felt something grow in my hand.... something hard, something that was about the size of my palm. She took her hand away and a chain cascaded down off the side of my hand and in my palm I found a pocket watch.... Silver with engravings of the sun and moon, with a being in between holding either in each hand. "Here.... A gift. This does something similar to what your sisters locket does. Brings a happy memory to you, not to mention have it be useful to you." She pressed the button on it and it flipped open.... On the left I saw a picture.... This picture? A picture of me and Scootaloo just asleep together in my old bed..... at the old house...... I was happy in that moment because I had my baby sister with me... safe and sound... This was after the murders and I remember it... we werent happy because we didnt have mom and dad but I was happy I had her.... That I saved her. On the other side? A working clock. I looked to Heaven's Light and gave a bit of a smile.

"Thank you ma'am...."

"You're quite welcome General.... But what I want for you to do is to press that button a few times... say... three times." I pressed the button rapidly. It sent out a ping before the picture changed into a video feed... in that feed I saw my parents on the couch right behind me. "This will give you a quick access to speak with your parents if you ever need some time with them and my daughters cannot be reached for what ever reason." She took it from me. "And just so it cant be stolen..... Reach for your chest... right breast if you will." I did as such and I saw it fade from her hand and manifest into mine. "Works perfectly if wearing a vest or a suit or something to cover the sudden appearance of a watch. But think of this as my gift to you.... same royalties as your sister and then some...." I sniffled a bit.... Not because I wanted to cry again but... I guess just to breathe a bit better?

"...I swear with each gift from you and your husband I feel like.... Well... royalty... like I was born into your family... a prince if you will." She smiled.

"If you were born into this family you wouldnt be getting your hands as dirty as they are for the royal family.... But I dont think a title like that would stop you.... You've shown that time and time again good sir...." I closed the pocket watch and it just dematerialized in my hand. ...It was strange having something solid in my hand just.... disappear like that.... Then again it kinda happens with my magic hammer.... and I got an evil idea i wish to try later with Hellfire.... If I can visit for a little blowoff session.... It also may have to do with those assholes that kidnapped my sister.... You can probably put two and two together. But anyways I sighed before turning back to our parents as they were just silently saying goodbye to Scoot... Just hugging her from both sides.... I just joined in and.... Maybe cried a bit more.... This farewell? It seemed.... a bit more heartfelt..... Like we were just truly at home, as a loving family once more... no issues... no hard feelings with anyone.... Just a big happy family with zero issue. Didnt feel like that before they were taken from us.... but now? It seems like it even though they werent with us for going on years now.

After what felt like what I hoped was forever I had to take Scootaloo and we had to say goodbye to our parents. Celestia and her mother followed me and Scoot out. Celestia sighed. "I feel it's never easy coming back and seeing either of you two here...." She said. "....Makes me feel horrible knowing such sweet ponies had what they love ripped away like that..."

I gave a sigh picking my sister up and putting her onto my back. She just hugged me tight. "....So I've heard time and time again Princess... Doesnt hurt any less from us seeing them....." I replied. "We really shouldnt deserve being brought up here like this... but with how you and your mother have treated us since we first saw this place? We would hate to do something that loses this opportunity for another time....."

"And I would hate having to deliver such a punishment.... You'd have to do something so utterly bad that I'd have to force my hand and do such a thing.... But the way you two are you could never.... and that filly injured me.... If that says something about your favor I dont know what does." I sighed just holding my sisters hand.

"Yep.... But she was brave that day.... More so than I and I passed out..."

Scootaloo whimpered a little. "I still feel bad about that day...." She said. "....I didnt know if there was someone there to hurt me or what but.... It still scared the tar out of me." I looked back at my sister as we walked.

"At least you knew you were going to be alright after the alert was called off..... After I was told what happened I just.... I passed out... hyperventilating, nearly vomiting.... Just.... The medics thought I was gonna have a heart attack right then and there while I was out.... The nightmare I had then....? I didnt get through that letter.... all I knew then was that there was an attack and that was it.... didnt know if you were alright, if Luna or Celestia was alright.... not even Shining, Twilight or Cadence.... Didnt know if it was just Canterlot or if it was going to be at another castle."

Celestia huffed. "Well we're lucky our guards are crackshots when it comes to disarming and disabling when it means protection." She said. "Now.... Why dont we get back to the castle? You still need to ask Applejack who should be here for what when the time comes."

Heaven's Light cleared her throat and got in front of us just as we came to the door. "Uh.... Perhaps this is just seeing all the heart felt warmth here and love but... I would like to say something...." She said. "I know last time you had time with your parents it was only one day and what not but.... This time I would like to extend it just a bit.... A few days to a week just because I've felt that because this is a big change in your lives what with a new addition to your family and needing to rehouse yourselves again. They can give you a hand in rebuilding and a hand in caring for your foal and teach you things first hand. Would help you quite a bit and with your wife a bit out of commission during the building of your home why not have the extra help?"

I gave a smile just as I felt Scootaloo's grip tighten on me.... "So... We're gonna have my mommy and daddy back for a little longer?" She asked. Heaven's Light gave a bit of a sigh.

"Yes Scootaloo. It isnt permanent but... It's better than what we did last time.... At least this time its on good terms that your parents will be around.... Though its up to your brother if he wants to bring other family in to help with things.... Last time it was all my daughters doing but its your brothers call.... And please... no matter what... If you're having dark thoughts... please go to your brother with them... We dont want you or anyone else in your family hide it like Applejack did...." I just hid my face.... Yeah... She should NOT have said that.....

Celestia even knew she shouldnt have either.... "Uh... Mother that uh... Now isnt the time for THAT talk..." She said. "But... Yes... None of those thoughts for the filly we care so much about."

Scootaloo looked at me a bit worried. "....Ryder... Did Applejack.... uh....." She said averting her gaze a bit. I knew what she meant.

I huffed grabbing her hand. "We'll talk about this later but when we do just know it wont be easy for me to even talk about." I said. I looked to Heaven's Light.... I wasnt mad but.... The look on her face definitely seemed it. "Miss Light I..... I suppose we should be on our way.... You understand right?"

Heaven's Light wanted to say something but... Didnt... Afraid of her own tongue. I understand that fully. She just stopped trying to speak and nodded. Celestia sighed. "Before we leave I would like to apologize on my mother's behalf." She said. "Truly she doesnt want anyone else to have those sorts of feelings after the last time we had your parents around.... As traumatic as it was for you it was for us.... You were scared shitless about it and when you had her brought here it honestly hurt mother knowing someone who's parent made the same mistake but was lucky enough to stay up here... She didnt want that then and she doesnt want to see it now. To you, your sisters, wife, brother in law.... Even your friends..."

"I know but.... There's some stuff I dont wanna even think about.... even the mention of it scares me...." I clutched Scootaloo tightly with my wings. Didnt even look away from the Princess. She sighed.

"I understand.... You hold your family so dear, even the thought of losing them is a thought you dont want floating in your head.... But just... Please do something with the apology so my mother doesnt feel worse than she already does about the mention of it...." I sighed a bit before looking to Heaven's Light.

"Apology accepted... just.... next time there's something that needs to be said that is of a sensitive nature and we're with Celestia or Luna... Tell one of them or me if I'm alone... Not when I'm with my sister or anyone else in my family please...."

Heaven had some tears in her eyes. "O-Of course General.... I just..... I was only trying to think of greater good with that...." She said. I set Scootaloo down and just opened my arms offering Celestia's mother a hug which she did not hesitate to take. Even Scootaloo joined in on it.

Celestia sighed. "There we are... Dont want any harsh feelings....." She said. "Now lets just get going to clear the air with a few things...." I gave a nod before breaking the hug with Heaven's Light. Just pulled Scoot up onto my back again.

We walked out of the door having it disappear behind us. The walk from there to a bedroom we could use was even worse.....Caught a glimpse of Applejack and Big Mac with Twilight just outside of the dining room. Didnt want her to see me going somewhere and ask what was up with what we were doing. Didnt even wanna try explaining to her that I'm trying to explain to my sister that like her brother, she too had made an attempt on her own life. But it scared me nonetheless that I was even telling my sister about Applejack.... She already knew about me and when I did she almost didnt wanna let go of me.... Might've been a dream but.... It still frightened me... thinking about my sister knowing I almost offed myself because of the loss of our parents and the blood on my hands when that happened. Celestia followed us to mine and Applejack's room where we just sat down on the bed. Already thought of where to put a crib in here if we ever needed to come here for whatever reason. I just sat there in silence for a moment.... Looked around at everything trying to find a word on how to start this conversation.... Even looked to Celestia who was also trying to find some word on how to do this. That's when Scootaloo spoke up a bit. "Uh... So... What was it that Heaven's Light was saying....?" She asked. I looked to her but didnt wanna say anything. That's when Celestia sighed.

"Well.... Back when we had the dinner for your brother and where you found out he was adopted Ryder ended up having a nightmare that went and scared him horribly.... and if I remember correctly he found his nightmare came to be true when he looked into his closet and found something that Applejack had made.... He had to bring her all the way to Canterlot just for help.... if he didnt... we probably wouldnt be here having this conversation...."

I hugged Scootaloo. "....I.... I was honestly so scared Scoot... more scared than when I was jumping out of that building in Manehattan.... worse than when I was coming home from the war...." I replied. "....I'd rather not have this talk with you but.... you're getting older.... I can see that and just...." I broke off and just stood up. "....There are times in our lives where things are going wrong, we have thoughts that make us want to do something we might regret after the fact... But.... its those thoughts that I dont want anyone to have.... Not you, not AJ.... Not even Big Mac... Nobody deserves to have those kinds of thoughts.... If I had brought you to Applejack's father... you'd know he took his own life because he lost his wife, Applejack's mother.... He regretted what he had done and he made it known to Applejack when I had to bring her to her parents to talk some sense into her.... She hid it from me until I found what I found.... Scared the living hell out of me....." Celestia hugged me just as tears started welling up in my eyes....

"You do not know how many calls a guard gets a day seeing ponies they know being carted off for help or too late for that help.... If you get those thoughts just go to your brother or Call Luna if you dont want him finding out.... But just know if you do go to Luna, dont be surprised if he does still get dragged into it.... You can see how bad this is affecting him... even after the fact...." Celestia picked me up and brought me back to the bed laying me down just behind Scootaloo whos wings I could just see all frizzed out and trembling. I just looked to Celestia and back to Scoot. She saw me look and nodded before kneeling down next to the bed. "....Is there something you'd like to tell us Scootaloo? You're awfully quiet about this...." I just lied there, my heart feeling like it was gonna beat right out of my chest waiting for her answer. Was she hiding something? Was she just..... scared? Either answer wasnt comforting. Celestia just huffed and lied her down with me. I could see that stare in her eyes... Didnt say anything to her. Just hugged her. Didnt take long for her to just start crying. "There we go.... Go on and just let it out, cuddle with your big brother Scootaloo... Everything will be alright as long as you go to your big brother with your problems...." I started shushing her as I held her close. I looked to Celestia.

"...I think we just scared her... So much to process and with the things she's seen and heard.... Still isnt easy...."

"I understand.... I'll have Luna come and check on her later. For now just calm her down, take a nap with her, do something and make sure she doesnt get sick..." I nodded and just held my sister close. "If you need me I'll be visiting with Twilight and Applejack." I nodded giving my sister a much needed kiss on the forehead.... As Celestia left us I just sat there with Scoot in my arms cuddling her. I sighed once we were alone. "...Scoot it's gonna be okay.... no matter if you had those thoughts or if we just scared you it's okay.... Just please please PLEASE... come to me if you're ever thinking like that.... I dont wanna see anyone I love hurt whether it be by their own hand or by someone elses.... You already know what happens when someone else hurts my baby sister..... You're a strong filly.... You were strong after mom and dad died, you were strong while I was away... You were even strong when I had to come save you... Just breathe Scoot.... I'll be right here for you... always and forever sis...."

We lied there for a while.... She ended up crying herself to sleep.... didnt take long for me to follow. Yeah I was scared and all but I was content where I was. Slept for maybe about an hour before I woke up. She was still asleep. I carefully got her out of my arms and onto the bed. Went and even changed her into some padding before I left the room and had someone guard the door and wait for her to wake up and even contact me if anything happens. Hit the toilet and just went to find Celestia. Or... Someone. Didnt bother asking where someone was. Just.... Wandered. Ended up just going into the kitchen and just grabbed a drink.... May have grabbed a beer that Twilight had.... Tasted like shit but I needed the alcohol. As I drank I just heard footsteps from the hall. A sigh came to my ears as I brought the bottle up again to my lips. "Con'Sarnit Mac.... Better've not gotten lost with the food...." I heard Applejack say. Honestly should care that I'm having a beer because she cant but I needed something to just.... not forget but make the pain go away.

I heard a sigh. "He should be back soon AJ. Lets just get you seated and get you something to drink." I heard Twilight say. "Just hoping Celestia is gonna be alright... seemed there was something on her mind but cant pry everything out of her...." I wanted to say something but... did I even want to let them know what was on her mind? I just stayed silent and drank. When they came in the bottle was half gone. Twilight just took one look at me and kept a good grip on Applejack who gasped.

"Ryder what the HELL are you doing drinkin?!"

"More importantly WHY are you drinking that?! That was MINE!"

I huffed. "Princess, I'll buy you a six pack for just this one." I said before looking at my wife obviously steamed with me even drinking while she couldnt. "And AJ.... Just let me have this one.... All I want because someone said something they shouldnt have and woke up some memories I wanted to stay buried away deep in the hellpit that is my mind." Twilight sat my wife down next to me. Had to move the bottle away because I know she would try to take it from me.

"And something tells me that whatever was said, Celestia knows about and just wont say anything because of a reaction to it.... And you're either drinking away the memories or trying to work up the courage to get those memories back behind closed doors."

"Bingo.... Still not good to pry because even she didnt want to remember and I wont be surprised if she has a drink after everyone is in bed... And asking me isnt gonna be good either because it had to do with something I had to go through.... And I rather would not put stress on anyones mind about me or who I'm even talking about here...."

Applejack huffed. "....I swear if I didnt know what you were talking about I'd've been twisting your gosh darn arm harder than you could resist." She said. I looked to Twilight who was just.... staring at AJ a bit shocked. And then to me.

"Twi.... Get AJ something to drink.... Juice or something please..." Twilight nodded and swallowed a lump in her throat before going for her fridge. I looked to Applejack. "...Guess that still plagues your mind as much as it does mine huh?"

"...You have no idea.... Ever since I got pregnant I've been having nightmares here and there.... Most about going to give birth either to have something happen to me or the foal.... Just scared the hell outta me.... Reminded me about that uh.... incident.... Made me regret ever thinkin' that...."

"And its one thing I didnt wanna remember nor have anyone else know but here we fucking are....."

"Who said what and why?"

"I say anything I dont want you to go and freak out at em but know we could be on a bit of a nightmare watch the next few days or so..... Agreed?"

"Agreed but know if I do go off, let me yell it out for a bit.... Baby givin' me all those hormone spikes and its just hell....."

"Well.... Celestia brought something of Scootaloo's back, took us to see our parents because the thing she brought made me think of them, took us there, got some advice from them and then was given a gift of my own, then the thing that shouldnt have been said was said, had to take Scoot back to our room, explain some things and then I was scared because I had questions that werent answered and now I'm here after a nap..."

"Definitely not wanting anyone you care about to scare ya like that again...." She grabbed my hand as I just sipped the beer in the other.

Twilight shuttered as she came back over setting a couple glasses of juice down. "....Do I really wanna know...?" She asked. I huffed.

"Twilight... best not to ask if you dont want an anxiety attack and nightmares.... Only saying this for your own sanity Princess and not as a threat.... Understand?" She nodded. "Good. Now just take a deep breath and sit down... Hopefully Mac thought about getting me some food too.... Otherwise I'm going out.... Speaking of siblings where's 'Bloom?"

Applejack grabbed her drink and sipped. "Nap. Got a bit fussy with her homework, Twi helped her but needed a nap... should probably wake the girls soon so they can eat." She said. I gave a nod and finished the beer, getting a mint or two for my breath from the Princess and then going to get our sisters myself. Woke Scootaloo up first and she woke up just fine.... Still was kinda scared and hugged the hell out of me like I was gone for a year and only just returned. Applebloom was just a few doors down in Dash's room. She was a bit harder to get up but I got her anyways. Later that night i was just sitting up in bed with Applejack behind me. We were both in some custom Pajamas from our time in the Crystal Empire. AJ's obviously altered a bit to fit her bloated belly. Celestia was kind enough to watch over Applebloom and Scootaloo for the night giving me, AJ and Big Mac a night to ourselves. Though my mind was still stuck on what Heaven's light said. Applejack sighed. "C'mon sugarcube lets just get some sleep.... You're worrying about nothin'.... I aint goin' nowhere, neither are you for that matter...."

"But how do I know Big Mac aint gonna do anything? Or our sisters even? When I had to talk to Scootaloo and she was just silent it scared me because I dont know what she was thinking! How long was it that Applebloom hid that shit about the changeling? Do I know how bad Scoot misses mom and dad? Yeah but do I know how bad its hurting her? No! I dont and neither do you!"

"Ry... If you're that worried about this, call Luna, have her look into it... She's good to check on her n' letcha know about the workin's..." I huffed grabbing my phone.

"Y-yeah.... Just.... Let me get on outside... Let you get to sleep. Maybe see about stealing someone elses bed just incase I have nightmares...." She sighed.

"Fine with that sugarcube... Just as long as you get some sleep.... Take Dash's or Flutters if'n you think you're gonna have an accident...." I gave a bit of a chuckle.

"If I do I might take Rarity's... She'd just loooooooooove that...."

"Wouldnt push it further with her.... She still aint happy about that one cleaner Twi hired to clean her room and next thing you know she's replacing her sheets and shit because they didnt smell or feel right..."

Yep.... that happened. Even though the instructions were followed to the T, someone still thought things were screwed up. Anyways I left the room and just went across the hall leaning on the wall before starting a call to Luna. Each ring I heard felt like it went on for a while. Maybe went on for a minute before it clicked. "Ah Ryder I'm glad you called! I was just about to call you because my sister told me to check on you and Scootlaoo while you slept." She said.

I gave a sigh. "Well at least you know why I'm calling without even saying...." I replied. "....I cant sleep because of a question I asked Scootaloo earlier after we visited your mother and our parents.... and it just.... It scares the living shit out of me princess.... I dont know if that girl is just scared or if there is something deeper that none of us know.... Do I even wanna know the answer...? Will hearing the answer calm me down? Or will it scare me more?"

"It's understood.... We wont know the answer until we get that answer from your sister... Come now General.... Deep breath, go hop in bed and try to sleep.... please? I'll be there in a moment to help."

"....I..... I can try.... I'm just so scared about this...."

"Fear shouldnt take your sleep and keep it away.... Find somewhere cozy, settle in real nice and think of something or someone there that makes you happy. Just breathe, go to the restroom, splash water on your face and try to get some sleep, do whatever you have to. I'll be expecting you to be asleep in a room otherwise I'm going to send a guard after you to tranquilize you and force you to sleep. Am I understood?"

"Yes Princess...."

"Good... Now move it General." She hung up and left my to do what I needed. Yeah... ended up going to the bathroom, pissed, splashed water on my face and went to Fluttershy's bed, even grabbed a diaper she always keeps in her room. Even grabbed a stuffed toy she had and just cuddled up with it under her covers.... Didnt feel calm still but tried sleeping until I was just whisked away to a dream realm. In the dream was just.... blank... I mean other than something to stand on... A cracked brick path. I heard a sigh and looked behind me to see Princess Luna in her gown walking towards me. "About time... Nearly would've had to deal with a drugged off duty guard.... And I'm glad I didnt... not sure what to say to Applejack but i'm sure it would've helped you sleep." I huffed.

"Yeah... I'd rather fornicate with Chrysalis than take another tranquilizer dart.... Those things suck and I nearly died to them.... If ever I get hit with one of those again whether on purpose or accident I'm taking the one that shot it and breaking it..."

"Right.... Well come on now.... We have a special little filly to visit and check on...." I swallowed and nodded before taking her hand and walking with her. As we walked we started seeing stuff. Trees mostly. Thinking it was Everfree. Wasnt wrong when we found crumbling ruins. "Hm.... Our old castle? Why would Scootaloo be thinking of our old castle....?" I looked to Luna as we followed the path now being lined with vines and such.

"....Think she's remembering back to the time she got lost running away.... Daring found her when she was exploring it."

"Ooh... I remember that.... Certainly good to look the other way on a few things as a reward for retrieving that stuff for my sister and I. But as of now why is she thinking of this? Is she plotting to run away again?"

"She better not be.... I really dont want to have her even try again.... Almost had a heart attack the last time she did it and with all the stress now? No way in HELL am I gonna be able to have that happen again."

"Understandable...." She looked out towards the forest. "SCOOTALOO!" She called. "Scootaloo! Come on out now everything will be fine!" I listened. Nothing. Nothing but the sounds of the forest rustling here and there as we walked.

"Scootaloo come on! Please? Dont scare me already more than you are!"

"Come on Scootaloo cant you hear your brother? He's worried for you!" We listened more. Again nothing.

"There has to be some place she's hiding...." I flew up a bit and looked around. Saw nothing but trees, bushes and everything. No movement, no animals (thankfully) and no poison joke to endanger Luna. "We might have to keep following the path...." She flew up with me and started flying down the path.

"Keep up! That filly needs help and BADLY if she's hiding from us again...." I nodded and followed her as close as I could without catching backdraft and flying faster than her. We followed the path dodging vines, tree branches, even straight up trees growing in the middle of the path all up until we reached the door to the broken castle. We landed at the door and immediately started to try to open it. Even with my strength I couldnt open it.

"No use... its stuck!" I kicked the door. "SCOOTALOO! Please! Come out of there!" Luna raised a hand and focused her magic through her fingers before blasting the door open. As we entered we saw the doors try to shut. Luna pushed me forwards just as the doors slammed shut, closing me in. "Great... She's trying to shut everyone out...." I stood up and looked to the door. "Princess! Keep trying to get through to her! I'm gonna see if I cant find her in here!"

"Alright! Just... Be careful.... I dont know what she's thinking and what you might see... Stay strong in there General!" I turned back around and looked into the darkness.... I heard crying. I walked in and just looked around. Darkness, torches lighting here and there. Everything broken. I grabbed a torch and just started walking through the halls to where I heard the crying come from.

"Scootaloo.... Come on.... Please.... Just let big bro know what's going on.... You're scared... I get it... but its why you're scared I'm afraid of...." I held the torch out in front of me as i turned a corner. All i heard was more crying. "Yes I know, I had to tell you that both Applejack and I nearly did something we would've regretted but we're fine.... Honest!"

I heard a sniffle as I went on. "....And how would I know?!" My sister replied. "...How do I know you're both alright....?"

"We are....Neither of us are going anywhere. Besides we've got a foal on the way. Your niece or nephew. We're not gonna do anything that's gonna leave you, Big Mac and Applebloom alone... if anything you guys are grounding us so we dont do anything stupid.... How do you think I got through that war? Its because I didnt stop thinking about you or AJ.... If something happened to me while I was out there worse than what happened I never would've forgiven myself.... Not in this life or the next. If I can find a way to prove to you that I'm okay I'll do it! Just.... Please come out...." I just heard more sniffling. "If you wont come out just... please.... tell me why you wont.... Is it why you're scared?"

"...I... I'm just... scared... scared to be alone.... scared to be without a family who loves me.... I dont know how many times I almost lost you.... I cant lose you AND Applejack...."

"I know sis... It's scary being alone.... But you will never be alone... You have me, your sisters, your brother in law, friends, Dash.... You've got friends all the way up at Princess level. I know it was tough losing mom and dad.... it's gonna be tough when I go... same with Applejack... but that's not going to be for a long long time... We're going to be around for a damn good long time...."

"H-How do I know...?" I turned another corner going into a large library... Like this shit went on forever.

"...That's the thing... You dont until you do. Life... Its not forever... If mom and dad didnt go the way they did, one of them could've had a heart attack and went that way... Could go from a car crash or something else... You have my word that me and Applejack wont take our own lives. You can even have Luna verify if you can just show me where you are so I can take you to her." I waved the torch around trying to illuminate the room until I found a giant beacon. I held the torch to the beacon and lit the wood inside up. It blazed to life sending heat and light throughout the room. Definitely had edges but was still far off. I walked around the beacon and saw a throne, made of stone with a face on the top looking as if it were crying. On that throne Scootaloo... She was wearing a gown almost akin to Princess Celestia's except where the gold was orange. She was just hugging her legs. I threw down the torch and just slowly approached. "There's my little princess...." I climbed up on the throne with her and pulled her in close... she didnt take even a second to hug me. "There we go... Wanna let Princess Luna in...? She's worried about you...." She hesitantly nodded. I could only watched as the castle around us crumbled away, the walls falling back, ceiling falling down, crushing shelves and even the beacon, each chunk letting more sunlight in. Trees grew in some places and before we knew it the only thing left was the throne. "PRINCESS! I GOT HER!"

I held my sister close before seeing Princess Luna take off from beyond the rubble and flying around before seeing us. She came and landed just before us. "Scootaloo you really need to stop locking us out when we only want to help... Its not good to block everyone out who just wants to help..." She said bringing us up and hugging us.

"It's understandable why she is this way... She's scared... she does this when she's scared... did it after mom and dad died, even after I left.... You know how when she got lost at the mall with Celestia...?" She gave a bit of a nod. "...Well this is like that.... She doesnt know what she's gonna do without us.... and the thought gets her lost in her own mind... And when your mother said something about what AJ went through... it scared her.... I scared her even more earlier after having to explain what happened to her and myself at times...." Luna sighed just looking at my sister.

"....Scootaloo... I...." I gave a sigh handing her over to the Princess.

"....Princess... If you can... please... show that me and AJ are alright and will be alright... she's scared we arent..."

"...I... Alright.... I just.... Do you want me to do something to distract you while I do this...?"

"Do what you must... I just want by sister to know we're alright...." She gave a nod.

"Alright this may take a bit but... Let me just uh..." She quickly used her magic and made a door from the rubble around us. "Go on and leave me to my work. Should be someone you both should know." I nodded and got up from the throne just tussling the mane of my sister before heading for the door. After I crossed through I was in the dream of Daring. She had been up for a few days, and just passed out. Why she had been up was a mystery for... a moment..... That was before I went and threatened to rip that door off that bunker she was in. Told me she was rewatching the footage of what happened during my bachelor party and such, even going over the photos on the runes. She wants to find a time I can meet her so we could scout someplace to test something she wants to do... with me... and a guitar.... Oh you dont know how bad I wanted to say no but she insisted and would want help from Shining and my friends. Just in case I cant control myself. If anything I'm requisitioning a few of the Elites to help taking me down with tranqs rather than them. Dont wanna give any of em heart attacks or get them hurt because they hesitated... Or whiffed a shot. Told her I'd do it but it would have to wait until after the foal was born. She asked why I was there after that. Told her about Scootaloo freaking out, why she was freaking out and how much it scared me... She said she'd reach out soon for a little adventure with her and me just to go camping. Even invite Dash along if she's up for it and Celestia knows she will drop EVERYTHING. To do something with Daring especially. We basically spent what felt like forty five minutes to an hour just wandering her dreams and talking. Hell we got bored at one point and started making up stuff to do before Luna came to get me. As we separated from Daring I gave a sigh.

"So... How bad was it?" I asked.

"Bad. I had to show her everything and even take her to mother for her to apologize herself rather than through Celestia.... She told me.... Told me it didnt feel authentic. I almost thought I had to go in and erase that interaction with her..."

"...It's good you didnt... Did she tell you anything else....? Was she... planning something...?"

"Thankfully no... I asked her question after question.... running away, hurting someone.... doing something she might regret... all no." I gave a hefty sigh and hugged Luna.

"Thank you.... Feels like a hefty weight was lifted off my shoulders...."

"I know what you mean General... You hold her closer to your heart than anything... if anything happened to her you'd lose it and would anyone stop you? No... Nobody within their right mind would... they would very well try.... But nobody would be able to...."

"And if it came to that.... I'd hope you'd do the right thing with me...."

"We would. Dont worry about that. As for now... You should rest... I might go and speak with my sister, let her know the good news... Maybe have you wake up, go see if you couldnt cuddle up with Celestia and keep watch over your sister?"

"If you must... Just do what you need to and do something." She gave a nod and hugged me before we went back to my dreamscape and she woke me up. It was still late... Had to have a guard lead me to Celestia's room where I just looked over Applebloom and Scootaloo before just climbing into bed with Celestia... She didnt mind... Just held me close, even allowed me to use her chest as a pillow. Slept well, next morning I made pancakes for everyone with Spike's help and when I talked with Scootaloo she just hugged me, kissed me on my cheek and just told me she loved me. Did the same thing to AJ.... God its so sweet... Sweeter than Pinkie's 'candy lips' coated in caramel. Yep... I had to go there.. and she has done that before... Dont ask. But yeah... until next time... I... I need a bit of relaxation....

Sunset Screw Up Part 1

Okay its been a few weeks since my scare with Scootaloo... I had a nightmare or two, one may have resulted in a wet bed... AJ wasnt too mad about that because she had a bit of an accident too... With that baby coming any day now her bladder is the least of her worries. We moved into the Castle for at least the last few weeks or so waiting for that foal. For the time being Big Mac took the girls to go live with Babs and Uncle Orange until the Foal is born. They agreed to help with getting the girls to school and help out with work around the farm while we wait to get back to it. Tonight was just another normal night... dinner, visit with AJ seeing how she was. Told me she was just ready for what ever but expected me to visit almost- if not- every day. Promised I would and if something came up I'd let her know.... And tonight I really should've let her know... But i'd rather not put that stress on her... It was stressful for me as a guard to be woken up in the middle of the night, in my own room, while in my underwear, by a guard. What did they say? "GENERAL! SIR!" They yelled startling me out of a dead sleep and almost out of bed. I looked at the guard hiking the covers up and rubbing my eyes. "Apologies for the rude awakening sir but we have reason to believe the castle has been infiltrated! Princesses room is on lockdown and so is the medical wing for your wifes safety as well. We need your assistance as soon as possible!"

I huffed as I threw off the covers. "If it were under any other circumstances I would've told you to fuck off.... Get guards at every exit point and lock down the castle." I ordered as I went for my drawers. I grabbed some pants and a shirt before grabbing my badge. I looked to the guard who was till standing at the door. "And give me your tranq gun. I might need it." He nodded and unclipped the holster from his belt tossing it onto the bed. "Good. Now move out! Have someone ready to lead me in the right direction of where the infiltration took place!" He gave a salute and left the room. I quickly got dressed minus my shoes. I grabbed the gun, strapped it to me and left the room with it drawn and ready. A guard was already waiting for me and beckoned me to follow him. I followed as close as I could. "What's the situation?"

The guard glanced back at me as we rushed down the hall. "Strange noises have been coming from Princess Twilight's Library and we locked it down ready for whoever comes out of there. Heard books falling from shelves, someone mumbling and movement. Nobody checked or has breached just in case."

"Good... How the fuck did they get into her library first off all?"

"Not a clue. More than likely unicorn, teleportation and with exact location of where to go.... No clue on how they could get the layout for this place."

"All exits covered just in case?"

"No way in, no way out."

"Good. Lets bag us an intruder." We rushed through the halls past guard doing patrols keeping it tightly maintained. Ran past the Princesses room. At least four to six guards there. AT LEAST. There's probably a few more inside keeping Twilight safe. You know where. We turned down a few more halls before we came to the library. Got a few different entrances to the library. We were at the east wing entrance. There was a north and west side entrance too but other than those entrances nobody gets in or out with guards at every door. South side? Nothing there but a wall, kitchen and more guards on the other side of that. As we got to the door the guards there looked to me. "I need one to stay out here, radio to the others to make a move on my mark." One guard nodded as the others got their weapons ready and we huddled on the wall. I took a deep breath and opened the door a bit peering in.... Saw a light from someone and darkness. Nothing more. I went in giving a hand signal to hold for a moment while I grabbed some cover by a bookshelf. Guards looked to me as I counted on my fingers to three. Once I hit three? Go time. And on that motion EVERYONE breached the room yelling. I heard a mare scream before seeing a quick flash of light before another right next to me only for me to see a mare running off. I grabbed her quick and hit her with a tranq dart real quick. She tried saying something but quickly passed out in my arms. I slowly lied her down in the hall and looked her over. Unicorn mare, orange coat, red and yellow mane and a little bruising around her face. She was wearing a leather jacket with metal studs, a deep purple tank top, jeans and motorcycle boots. That dart was right in her leg. I looked to a guard who just came out with his weapon ready. "Radio in, say the threat has been neutralized. And notify a medic to get that dart out of her. But for now, cuff her!"

The guard nodded and cuffed her being mindful of the dart. I just sat there next to her as he stepped away and radioed for everything. Once that medic got there they removed the dart and followed me as I went down the hall with her over my shoulder. We went into a spare room where I just laid her down and put a magic restriction ring on her horn. After that I went and grabbed a chair and an energy drink from the kitchen and went back to the room where I just sat for hours sipping that energy drink. Had to have someone get my phone and the charger so i had something to do while watching over her. Had a few texts. One from Scoot showing me how much fun she was having with Babs. Few from Gilda.... One being a cute upskirt while in public... local mall and Dash was right next to her who either knew or was OBLIVIOUS as fuck. Last one was from Applejack responding to my 'goodnight, love you text'. Though I just played a game or two and browsed my photos of the wife, Gilda.... A lot of Gilda... Pinkie showing off her ass and a bit of Fluttershy that Dash sent. Did what I could until she woke up. Scared the shit out of me. "Uh.... Sir... Can you uh... tell me what the hell just happened and where I am?" She asked. I put my phone away and got up just giving her a look.

"Surprised you dont know where you are since you were the one to get in here.... Middle of the god damn night, you're alone and somehow get into a heavily guarded castle.... Swear if this were Canterlot you wouldnt be here talking to me....."

"And... You are....?"

"General Ryder, Royal guard...."

"Oh uh... Ryder.... I uh... Sir.... You must be Twilight's guard... I-If I could just speak with her-"

"THE FUCK YOU WILL! You broke into a castle planning who knows what and now you're wanting to talk to someone who- for all I fucking know- want to kill?"

"Sir just.... Please! I need her help!"

"The only help you're gonna get is help into a cell. Now I expect you to stay quiet until the Princess wakes up.... And appreciate that I didnt leave you on the ground or in an uncomfortable chair.... Now I suggest you get some rest.... Princess likes to wake up pretty early.... She's not gonna be happy waking her up any earlier...."

"...I... Y-Yes sir...."

"Good. A guard will check on you every now and then.... Stay put. Otherwise I'm putting more restraints on." I got up and grabbed my things before leaving. Even took the chair back to the kitchen. And yes. Told someone to stand at the door and wait. I just went up to the landing pad and sat in the middle of it looking out at the world.... I could tell the sun was maybe an hour away from rising. I sat there for a while looking out at Ponyville, out at Canterlot and just off in the foggy distance. Got up leaving my things with a guard before taking a quick flight around waking myself up even more with the cold air before landing and grabbing my stuff and going back inside. Just went to watch TV because I didnt realize how early it was and I was still wired on an energy drink. I stayed there until I ended up nodding off.

Slept on the couch until I ended up being woken up by my alarm scaring the shit out of me and off the couch. I grabbed my phone and turned my alarm off before heading out into the hall. I made my way towards the dining room where I found Spike making some food. "Morning Ryder!" He said. "Heard there was something going on last night. Everything good?"

"Yeah... Mare snooping around.... Nobody is sure how she got in but we're damn sure on how she's getting out."

"Good. Dont need anyone here that doesnt need to be."

"Yeah... Even though I have all right to move her immediately I thought I'd want to know what Twilight wants me to do with her.... That and I do NOT appreciate being woken up out of a dead sleep....."

"I hear that.... Just when Twilight does know about this she might yell at you... Not to mention if she was woken up by guards last night she's gonna be none too happy...."

"Here's hoping she still had a good night's sleep...." I went for the fridge and grabbed a can of juice.... Cracked it open and just sipped from it.

After a little bit I heard a few guards coming down the hall and just as they passed Twilight walked in wearing her tank top and fuzzy sleep pants and slippers. She looked more awake than me that's for sure. She used her magic as she sat down next to me getting a glass of water and conjuring a brush to brush her mane out. "...Morning you two...." She said. "....Sleep well last night?" I gave a huff.

"Not really but hopefully you know why...." I sipped my drink a bit and checked the can. Didnt realize I was empty.

"Luckily I did... Guards woke me up getting me into my safe room but I was able to sleep considering I didnt hear gunfire. What happened if you dont mind me asking?"

"Intruder. Not sure how she got in. Tried escaping the guards, grabbed her, got a tranquilizer into her and she's awaiting movement. Apologies if waiting for your orders wasnt needed." She sighed.

"I'll let it slide this time considering there was minimal yelling and minimal damage.... Guards did tell me I would need to go and fix my library after breakfast... Might as well see who this infiltrator is.... You checked for weapons on her didnt you?" ...I grabbed the can and just flattened it in my hands before just slamming my head on the table. "Ryder...."

"If she had anything it would've fallen out or would've been apparent! She could've even tried using whatever against at least one of the dozen guards who rushed her!" She just smacked herself face palming....

"...Ryder you're an idiot but you get away with some of the dumbest shit and it surprises me...." She got up just as Spike brought the pancakes over. "When we go into the room for me to see her, frisk her assuming she hasnt escaped... You did put someone at her door right?"

"Checking on her every half hour. They would've contacted me if she had escaped."

"Good.... You're safe again... Two out of three... Good thing you still manage to do your job right even when you screw up... Now get eating. Faster we finish, faster we can see our intruder..." I gave a nod and just watched as Spike gave us our food. Ate, rested for a few and then we were on our way.

I followed her through the halls up while still leading her on where the intruder was put. When we got there Twilight waited outside while the other guard and I went inside. The mare was passed out and sleeping on her stomach, snoring a little bit. "Ma'am!" The guard said startling the mare awake. She scrambled to sit up and look at us.

The mare huffed. "Fucking.... What do you want? I was asleep!" She snapped.

I grabbed her and brought her off the bed. "Funny. That's what I said when you had guards wake me the fuck up last night....." I said. "Now stay still. You're actually gonna get your wish you had last night...." The guard started frisking the mare. Pulled a phone out of her front pocket, wallet, few cards and an ID from what I saw before putting it in the bed.

"Hey that's my stuff!"

"No shit. Now quiet." The guard checked her jacket and even her boots before giving me a nod. "Good. Bring her in." The guard gave a nod before walking out. I turned the mare to face the door just as Twilight came in.

Twilight looked the mare up and down and gave a grunt. "Doesnt look like much.... Someone maybe trying to challenge me to a fight of magical power?" She said.

The mare whimpered a bit. "T-Twilight I just-" She said stuttering.

"You just what? Think you're better with Magic?"

"No! I shouldnt be here!"

"OF COURSE YOU SHOULDNT THIS IS MY CASTLE! How did you get in here in the first place?!" The mare flinched a bit... Okay a lot just going to me.... Didnt take long to even hear something wet hitting the floor. Twilight and I looked down only to see the mare pissing herself... She sighed. "Son of a.... She's pissing herself...." She looked to me. "Take her things, clean her up and get her some new clothes. I'm done here." I watches as she left the room while the mare cried into my shoulder embarrassed.... Not her first choice I believe but I'm going to allow it.

I huffed and just nudged the mare a bit and she took a bit of a step over the puddle she made and walked with me out of the room and opposite the way of Twilight. I looked to the mare. "Look," I started. "I agree Twilight was harsh there. I'm willing to work with you if you work with me. We get you to a bathroom, get you cleaned up and then into some dry clothes... I can let you clean yourself up but you are to not do anything but clean. Dont run, dont try to attack me do not even try to do anything to free yourself.... Am I understood?"

The mare sniffled. "Y-Yes sir...." She said.

"Good. Just breathe miss...." I just rubbed her back as we walked down the hall and went into a bathroom. I set her stuff on the counter and went for my pockets before pulling out the key to the cuffs. I uncuffed her and just put a hand on her shoulder as she massaged her wrists. "Doing good so far.... Just grab a towel from the cabinet, cover yourself with it. And I know it's gonna be weird but I have to watch you just so you dont take that ring off your horn. Take that ring off and you're making it worse for yourself. Understood?"

"Yes sir...." I kept an eye on her as I grabbed her wallet pulling out what was an ID but.... this was a weird thing.... It was a High School ID.... 'Canterlot High'. Showed the mare on the picture but... she was kinda strange looking.... Shortened snout, no horn... Younger even. "Sunset Shimmer?"

"....Can you not go through my stuff?"

"Sorry miss but I have to just in case you have drugs or something in here. Protocol." I pulled out the other cards. Credit and Debit cards and even a picture.... I looked at that picture closely and I swear I was tripping.... I saw her, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Rarity, Pinkie and the fucking craziest thing.... TWO TWILIGHTS. One with straight hair, the other with her hair up in a bun and glasses. I looked up at her just seeing her cleaning herself off with the towel she grabbed. "....You really arent from around here.... Are you?"

"....The fuck gave you that idea? Me just randomly appearing in Twilight's library with no way to get home?"

"...That and this picture...." She looked back as I showed her the picture. "...That's my family and friends there.... And why are there two Twilights? And why do you guys look so weird?!" She huffed.

"Would you believe me if I said they were from different universes?"

"From the shit I've seen and experienced with someone who was basically the same as me but genderswapped...? I believe you and if you think I'm crazy for that you're in for a bit of a surprise if you wanna go deeper down that rabbit hole...."

"Deeper than Fluttershy's bunny digs?"

"YES! Someone who gets it! That bunny just can NOT stop digging in the orchard when he's over and I'm still sure gophers take up residence when he does and that bunny digs so much SO FAST!"

"Agreed and I hate it when I'm asked to try to get that bunny out of there.... Also... What was your name again?"

"Ryder Miss Shimmer."

"I thought you looked familiar!" She snapped her fingers.

"You're married to Applejack!"

"Yes! Yes so I exist where you're from too?"

"Yep. Though there you're... a bit less violent and a bit less likely to look through my things as well but.... I get where you're coming from...." I looked to the photo and then back to the mare.

"...Okay I have an idea.... We get you dressed, maybe get you somewhere and have the Princess meet us there so I can show her that... Maybe we might be able to get her to apologize and help you with your problem here.... And I know she would want to make a new friend.... Just dont expect it to happen fast... I have a feeling I'm gonna get yelled at...."

And didnt I know it? After I got a guard to get her new pants and underwear, recuffed her, grabbed her things I led her to the den area where I woke up. Sat her on the couch and called Twilight and just waited outside having a few guards watch over Sunset while I waited out there.... Welp... Yeah I saw it coming. I was forced against the wall by Twilight's magic after I told her we should help her.... Reaction? "I SWEAR RYDER YOU ARE WALKING A THIN FUCKING LINE!" She yelled. "First, you forget to frisk someone who broke in to the castle and now you're pulling THIS SHIT?! WHY SHOULD WE HELP SOMEONE WHO BROKE IN AND FUCKING COULD'VE KILLED ME!?"

"P-Princess please! J-Just let me explain! If you dont like this explanation I'll turn in my badge, go to Celestia herself and make sure I never have a job working for royalty again!" She looked closely at me. I could see the fire in her eyes.

"You have FIVE. SECONDS. Explain or start running if you cant!" She released me and I stumbled a bit. I quickly went for my pockets taking out the ID and the picture before handing it to her.

"Here! Just look! She's not from here! Not from Ponyville and not even from this universe!" Twilight snatched them from my hand and started looking at everything. "How else do you think she could've gotten here if not through some sort of portal or door like we did when we were visiting with Dusk and Rylee?"

"...I was just in my library fixing things up and saw no doors other than the ones to get in to the library. Nothing else... But your portal theory could have some merit.... And these pictures.... I.... I cant explain how there are two of me for one thing and then everyone looking so.... different..." She looked to me. "...Guess I owe her an apology and you uh... Well... Something... Not sure what but... I just.... I owe you something." I sighed.

"Lets just get in there, apologize and see what we can do to help. Sound good?" She nodded. I handed her the rest of Sunset's things before we both entered the den area. I just unlocked the cuffs on Sunset just as Twilight offered her her things.

"Miss Shimmer, from the bottom of my heart please accept my sincerest of apologies.... Scaring you, yelling at you and just... all out refusing to listen to you when I wanted you to explain.... You're just lucky my General here risked everything to get me to listen to reason."

Sunset sighed. "I forgive you Twilight- uh... Princess... Uh... Not sure how you want me to address you since I'm sort of new in your universe...." She said. "Your General here might be an idiot here but he has some ideas."

My eyes widened and I blushed a bit. "HEY!" I snapped. Sunset looked to me as she got up.

"Oh dont you go complaining. I owe you a lot as well for not having me confined in a cell for just being here. Now why dont you get this ring off my horn?" I huffed and got it off handing it to a guard. She sighed as she used her magic to take the items in her hands and put everything into her pockets. "Gotta admit this feels... strange... being on my own two feet but still being able to use my hands other than something for my magic...."

I looked to Twilight. "Spike have any extras from breakfast? Our guest might be hungry." I said.

Twilight shook her head and sighed. "How about I give you some money and you can take her out to get something? Gives you something to do while I clean up the rest of my library." Twilight looked back at Sunset. "And no worries about the misplaced books. I got it." Sunset nodded and just followed me out.

As we walked Sunset looked to me. "So uh... Ryder... What is your world like?" She asked. I can already tell you're like... somewhere half way between a quadraped pony and a human with no discernable features of being able to use magic or fly..."

I glanced at her as we turned a corner towards the elevator. "The fuck is a human?" I asked. I winced as I stepped on something... only then realized i never grabbed shoes... "Never mind lets just.... Let me get to my room to grab some shoes and maybe change my clothes... make it look like I didnt sleep in my clothes maybe...."

"Anything you need to do. Just uh... Mind if I sit in your room while you get ready? Dont want a guard who doesnt get regular updates to know what goes on and get myself cuffed again.... Well.. That and you were in the bathroom while I was half naked so.... Good trade with that?"

"Any comments about size or touching is a bit too far but... yeah. Sure. Whatever."

We got to the room quickly. Changed out of those clothes into something better and I could tell that she was enjoying the view. She didnt say anything while I'm swapping pants and such. Didnt get through changing before my phone rang. Southern fiddle. Applejack. Sunset had to toss me my phone before I answered it. Put it on speaker and just sighed a bit before getting an ear full. "RYDER WHERE THE HELL ARE YOU?!" Applejack yelled. "You said you'd be here this morning and you arent. WHERE. ARE. YOU!?" I huffed.

"Sorry AJ Twilight has me doing something right now! I was going to visit after breakfast but before I could do anything Twilight told me to meet with someone and I'm trying to help them out right now."

"Couldnt you have just told her to wait a bit while you were with me?"

"She insisted it was important I get to it right away! You can ask her yourself!"

"I swear Ry if you're lying to me I'm gonna get up outta this bed and find your ass and string you up by your feet over the landing pad...."

"AJ...."

"DO NOT TELL ME TO CALM DOWN!"

"If I dont the doctors will and the doctors wont be as nice.... Remember what stress does to the baby! Breathing exercises!"

"...I swear Ry I hate it when you're right.... I best see you sometime today though.... Otherwise-"

"Otherwise what? Applejack there's nothing you can do! And dont worry I will. Think of what you want for dinner tonight, I'll come in and bring it. Even if I have to cook it myself!" Applejack stayed silent for a moment. Then sighed.

"Fine... Homecooked meals are always good.... I'll text ya later what I'm feeling. You just go on and do whatcha need to. Love ya sugarcube!" She replied sounding as if nothing was wrong.

"Love you too AJ. Later." I hung up and finished getting dressed.

Sunset gave a giggle. "She's such a sweetheart when she's not pissed off." She said. "How'd you two end up getting married?"

"Proposed after a gunfight, kidnapped by changelings on my wedding day and saved by special forces blowing the fuck out of the sewer system getting me out.... Dont know how many times I had a runin with changelings and nearly got turned into an eggsack or something...." I looked to her. "You know what Changelings are dont you?"

"In a sense... Creatures that change shape and everything... Havent seen any up close... Not sure if I have or not to be honest...."

"Not gonna lie... Both encounters I had made me rethink how well I know my friends and family.... And how bad pheromones are... Seriously I'd rather be in heat rather than be hit with Changeling pheromones again. Neither feeling is enjoyable, one is more enjoyable than the other..."

"Wait... You've been in heat before? You're a stallion! Last I checked you only get hardons." I grabbed a white shirt from the drawer before going for the wardrobe in the corner and grabbing a service jacket.

"Blame Twilight's sister in law for that... My advice? Never go and gamble with a sex deprived princess who has the power to swap genitalia with your significant other and then use a spell to 'start the cycle' as Dash says.... And coming from a stallion who couldnt tell a mare was in heat for who knows how long? You're just... It burns. SO MUCH... I actually feel sorry for you mares who have to deal with that monthly!" She huffed.

"Good to know you know how we feel... Now lets just get me some food... I am STARVING!" I gave a nod making sure I had my keys, phone and my wallet and even the shoes on my feet. We walked down to the elevator, took it to the garage and we hopped into my car. Went from the castle to the nearest place for food that sounded good to her. Despite being a unicorn she only felt comfortable having a salad. After we got her food we just sat in the parking lot. She was just pigging out more than I do with my hayburgers.

"So Sunset.... Just.... Why dont you tell me what happened before you ended up here? Uh... When you have a moment of course." She swallowed the massive bite she took and wiped her mouth before taking a sip of her drink.

"Well... I was invited by Twilight- well... My Twilight but not my Twilight? I guess? It's complicated but... I'll explain later. But I got an invite from Twilight for a bit of a sleep over considering my apartment is getting fumigated and I didnt have anywhere else to go but the portal I went through must've went and closed right as I was going through so I didnt necessarily make it as you can see. That portal is tied to specific days and when I entered it it was near midnight and luckily I didnt really need to bring anything but myself so not really anything lost other than maybe a few hours of sleep... and a way home I guess? "Glad I didnt have to go until I was woken up.... Whatever you hit me with last night really wasnt pleasant but I still managed to wake up well rested.... albeit with a bit of a full bladder. But that went and sorted itself out in a sense.... Surprised you werent grossed out by a grown mare losing her bladder in her pants."

"Eh.... Seen it too many times before..... From just about everyone whether deliberate or accidental so... doesnt really phase me."

"Deliberate? Who the hell is pissing their pants for you?!"

"My wife for one. Gilda, Fluttershy.... Dash on a bet and a few others."

"Gilda? She's such a-"

"Finish that salad rather than that sentence.... Gilda lets me work rage out rather than that accidentally happening on my wife. That and she likes to tease me."

"Well.... I'll give you that but she doesnt like me much.... Scuffed her boot once and you never hear the end of it...."

"Yeah.... Girl got pissed off because I stole her bike at one point but only because I needed to talk with her. She nearly killed me for that until the wife had to pin her."

"Sounds like Gilda..." She started eating more. "But uh.... How good is your Twilight with trying to find a way on how to get me home?"

"She's great with her magical skills if that's what you're asking. She once turned me into a foal but luckily only got me to piss myself more often than I'd like to. Potty training again was HELL." I looked to her. "But uh... About your question.... Are you worried you wont be able to get home at all?" She hesitantly nodded as she ate more of her food. "....I can say its a scary thought..." I leaned back in my seat. "...I was trapped on a mountain once.... Plane crashed and just.... I was injured, scared that was it.... I was gonna be a statue on a mountain and my sister all alone... Friends and family without someone they always saw, smiling, wanting to help them anyway they could.... I was so scared I wouldnt get off that mountain... At least alive anyways.... Freezing temperatures, blood loss and whatever the fuck was in the berries i had to eat to keep the pain from hurting too much...."

"Uh... Do you need a moment? I could finish my food and just stretch my legs for a bit....." I shuttered shaking my head a bit.

"Sorry sorry.... I'm just.... I guess I'm just trying to say I know how you feel.... I guess?"

"Could you maybe do it in a way that doesnt make me feel uncomfortable? Please? I'd rather not be thinking about being trapped here!" I gave a hefty sigh sitting back up in my seat.

"Apologies Sunset... Up to do anything while Twilight gets things ready? We could go to the mall, go take a walk around a park, head back to my place, could even see about taking you to Sugarcube Corner if you wanna have Pinkie get your mind off things. Up to you."

Just as she was about to answer my phone started ringing. I huffed at the classical tones..... Rarity....I held up a finger as I pulled my phone out and answered it on speaker. Immediately I heard background noise. "Sweetie PLEASE keep it down! I'm calling him right now!" She said.

"Yes Rarity?"

"Oh there you are Ryder! Could you come get Gallus? Poor thing didnt sleep well last night and Sweetie Belle wants to take a nap in her room but he's not getting out of her bed, the poor tired thing. He did come around and help me model some things but I think you need to take him back to the castle if you're not busy. I tried contacting Twilight but Spike said she's busy and I'm not sure what is making her so busy, especially for him!" I sighed looking to Sunset.

"I'll be right there Rarity... Just helping Twilight with this issue she's having.... Just uh.... Favor if I can?"

"....Why do you need clothes now Ryder? Shit yourself again on the road?"

"That was ONE time Rarity!" I replied blushing as Sunset snickered. "Blame the chocolate laxative milk that I was given instead of the regular because Mr. Cake mixed up the bottles on accident! And a long drive from Canterlot! But that's not it this time. I just.... Clothes for clothes if you could?"

"Hmmm.... I do have some stallion clients coming through soon so I guess I could use a model for what I have planned.... Is it for Applejack? The foal?"

"An unexpected guest that has Twilight busy. I can explain when I get there."

"An unexpected... Ryder you cant be serious who am I going to be-"

"Rarity. I can explain when I get there! Get me into mares clothes if you have to okay?" She huffed.

"Fine. Just get over here and get Gallus back to his own bed!" She hung up and I just sat back in my seat staring at my roof.

"....Me and my big fucking mouth....."

Sunset sighed packaging what left she had of her food. "What? Not wanting to be put in a pretty dress and panties?" She asked.

"No its not that.... Just couldnt be specific with you and her.... Lets just hope she's still willing to find some clothes for you just in case its not a one day thing... And I'm willing to do everything I can to make sure your stay is a comfortable one. Change of clothes, pajamas. What ever it takes..." I took a deep breath and huffed turning my key and making that engine roar.

"Is this about last night when you hit me with a tranq dart?"

"Maybe? I dont know..."

"Well dont worry about it! You were doing your job!"

"And it was done to a mare who- honestly if I was more pissed- could've gotten killed by my hand! Do you not know how strong I am?"

"Yeah I've seen it.... I've seen your ass rip a tree out of the ground getting ready to throw it at someone."

"And I'm glad it was just that.... Applejack was PISSED at me for that...." Story time. Bad day, asshole decided to try and pull a fast one, that guy ran off, tail between his legs.... AJ was lucky that tree could be easily replanted. Dude I'm pretty sure pissed himself. Never saw him again after that. Good.

"And I'm glad I wasnt the target for your strength. But I'm serious: You. Were. Doing. Your. Job!"

"Job or not I dont want to accidentally hurt someone who doesnt deserve it! Last thing I wanna do is hurt someone, accidetnally OR on purpose and if it is on purpose they must do something that really pissed me off. I've only done that once and it was only because someone messed with my family."

"Are you good? Do you need me to drive? Give you a chance to breathe?" I just sighed.

"...I guess.. would be better to breathe rather than yell at Rarity or Sweetie Belle... Done that before and just-"

"Ryder. BREATHE! Get out, let me in the drivers seat and I swear to Celestia if you say anything more I wont hesitate to use my magic to keep your mouth shut!" ...I was gonna say something but I didnt knowing how uncomfortable it is having my muzzle held shut with someones magic. I just left the engine on, stepped out and walked around as she teleported into the drivers seat. Had to unbuckle the seatbelt and rebuckle it when i sat back down. She sighed as she had to readjust the seat and her mirrors... She tried going for the radio but I grabbed her hand.

"You can drive, I control the radio still. Got me?"

"Fine.... I'll give you this... Just tell me where to go." She took her hand back and I just put on the rock station, just kept it low. I started giving her directions towards the Carousel Boutique. Once we got there she pulled up out front and parked it. I hopped out and went straight for the door while Sunset killed the engine and grabbed my keys.

I knocked on the door and waited a moment. Luckily the door opened just as quick and Rarity was just standing there shushing me. "Thank goodness you're here!" She whispered. "Why dont you get upstairs and get Gallus from Sweetie's bed? Sweetie fell asleep in mine and I'd rather not have her wake up from an accident in it....." She said. She looked over my shoulder at Sunset. "Is she who I'm supposed to be getting clothes for?"

I huffed looking back at her. "Yeah... She's uh.... well... You know how I'm a target for some bullshit and possibly magic more than likely?" I asked whispering back. "Well... I guess she's in the same boat as I am. First seen as a bit of trouble but shown to be better than thought.... Just someone who's lost and needs a bit of help getting home to say the least. And she's just uh.... Well.... Somewhat in an unknown land without things she needs?"

"And what she needs is clothes while you need to get to work....? Correct?"

"Exactly. Take measurements, give her some clothes so she isnt walking around nude and she already pissed herself out of fear once. Rather she have clothes to change into if she gets lost in the castle trying to find a bathroom." She hummed looking at Sunset. Sunset just blushed a bit and just scratched at her neck. Rarity looked back to me.

"I'll see what I can do there. Just go get Gallus and if you can put Sweetie in hers!"

"Should I wake her first or throw her over my shoulder? Cant get him and her at the same time!" She huffed.

"Well hurry. Faster you get him out of bed, faster I can get Sweetie into hers.... and get back to work. And you can be expecting a call any time this week but be sure to let Applejack know. I do not want that mare going screaming bloody murder and you're nowhere to be found except for in my boutique in lacy lingerie!" I huffed.

"Alright... Let me get to work getting Gallus...." She nodded and I went up the stairs while she directed Sunset into her workspace. I went into Sweetie Belle's room only to see Gallus curled up in her bed looking tired as anything... He was wearing jeans and a tee shirt that Celestia got him. His shoes were on the floor next to the bed. I sighed and nudged him. "Gallus? Gallus come on dude wake up!" He groaned a bit and curled up tighter. "Gallus? Wake up dude we need to get you back to the castle! It'll be easier for all of us if you just get your things together and get out to my car. If you can at least wake up long enough to do that...."

Gallus shifted and turned over. "...C'mon Ryder.... five more minutes..." He said.

"Gallus. NOW! Dont make me drag you out of that bed over my shoulder and you know I will!" He huffed and stretched before sitting up. "Get your shoes on, use the toilet if you need to and get downstairs. We need to talk later." He sighed and just started getting his shoes on. I watched as he did and got up before going out and down stairs. Rarity came from her room with Sweetie Belle in her arms just clinging to her cutely before she set her into her bed. I sighed. "There we go... Sorry if I got snippy but I'm not in the best moods today because of our guest down there...."

Rarity sighed as she tucked her sister in. "You're fine Ryder." She replied softly. "Come on. Lets get downstairs so I can do those measurements.... How did she put you in a bad mood if i may ask?" She left the room and I followed closing the door behind me.

"Apparently from what she told me, she fell out of a closing portal into Twilight's library. She has a picture that gives that expatiation some flesh and we've already talked with Twilight so she's to be trusted... Doesnt help what happened woke me up in the middle of the night and that I nearly hurt her trying to capture her.... Not only that, AJ got on my case earlier... Only way I could get her to calm down was offer to make her something tonight.... She- hopefully-... will tell me what she wants... either that or expects me to read her mind...."

"She's been very picky when it comes to what she wants.... When I was spending time with her the other day she said she wanted something with sweetness to it, I gave her several food items that were sweet going from fruit to candy to even a pie and she didnt even want the pie! She took a lemon sucker! Told me it was better than anything else I offered but apologized after she was finished with it! It doesnt help she wanted a milkshake with... Pickle juice mixed in and that Pinkie happily made it!" I sighed as we started into her work space with Sunset just looking at the clothes with Gallus rubbing his eyes struggling to stay awake.

"Yeah.... The way her cravings are making me think that kid might be coming out stranger than even me...." Sunset looked to us and smiled.

"Sunset, Rarity, Rarity, Sunset."

Rarity went for her glasses and measuring tape. "Thank you for agreeing to this Miss Rarity." Sunset said. "I just... I'm not sure how long Twilight will take helping me and I need some clothes so I'm not wearing the same thing every day I am here... Thinking two sets of clothes and some pajamas if you can spare it... maybe underwear as well.... hoping I can get my originals back before I leave...."

Rarity smiled. "Considering what the General here promised I'll happily offer anything that's needed." She replied. "Its strange though... I'm just meeting you for the first time but I feel as if I've known you for quite a while..." Sunset held her arms out and legs spread.

"Its good to know this... I honestly hope its like this with everyone else...." Rarity looked up at Sunset as she measured her legs and inseam.

"What do you mean?"

I sighed leaning on the wall with Gallus. "This goes to what I said about the picture... She had a picture of everyone of our friends, you looked insanely different but what cemented it was Twilight. There was two of her in the picture and before you say it was edited, Twilight looked different... more than originally. One had her hair up in a bun and glasses, the other had her hair straight." Rarity hummed a bit as she got a waistline measurement.

"Interesting... Tell me what was Dash wearing?"

I thought back to the picture.... I only saw who was there... didnt see what they were wearing. "Dash likes wearing Spats instead of underwear.... in that picture she was wearing her spats, shin high socks, running shoes, a short sleeved hoodie and a tanktop with her cutie mark on it? Even a skirt!"

"...Dash wearing a skirt? She does at times but.... Its..... Still strange to hear but... I believe you!" Rarity looked to me. "Why dont you take Gallus back to the castle and come back in about an hour? I need to spend some time here with Sunset here. Measurements and maybe make her feel comfortable while she's here." I gave a nod and put my hand on Gallus's shoulder before leading him out.

"See you later Ryder!" I gave a bit of a wave but stopped before giving a whistle. Didnt take but a second before my keys were thrown into my hand and from there I just left.

As I got Gallus into the car I knelt down next to the passenger side. "Everything good Gallus? You're normally sleeping alright and I havent gotten word from the guards about anything bad from you in a while...." I said.

Gallus sighed a bit buckling in. "...Guess I got a bit scared last night when I heard guards rushing around and yelling.... didnt sleep after that...." He said. ".... I didnt know what was happening and was afraid to ask...."

"Dont be afraid to ask dude... Worst you can get is that we cant say anything but that guard at your door is there to help you if anything. If you're scared, talk to them, if you cant sleep, ask them to take a walk with you or something. I know its weird having help somewhere you have a roof over your head but we're willing to help any way we can so you're comfortable.... and so far you've been doing well so we need to keep that up." I stood up. "Tell you what? I take you back to the castle so you can have a nap in your own bed, and tonight you help me with some dinner I'm making for the wife. Sound good?"

"I... Guess so....?"

"You'll be fine. Might need some help and I wouldnt mind taking you out somewhere to meet with The Wonderbolts, maybe have dinner or something next time I go take one of my sisters friends to work on her fear of heights and she's doing pretty well."

"Well... Alright... But... Can I help with the flying thing too?"

"Sure bud. Just.... try not to scare anyone alright?"

"Yes sir... Now can we go home now? I want a nap...." I gave a nod and closed the door before taking a short flight to the drivers side door.

I didnt really do much for that hour I was away other than help Gallus up to his room... even had a quick look checking if there was anything hidden amongst his belongings which he let me do. Didnt find anything other than a comic that Spike gave him.... I had to take that to Twilight to see if it was tied to any enchantment. Lucky it wasnt. And Twilight did say she screened every comic Spike got since the dog swap incident..... Winona thankfully has listened to me a bit more and I think she knows whats on the way. After that hour I decided to drive back to get Sunset. Pulled up to Rarity's and hopped out only to walk up to the door and hearing laughter coming from inside. I knocked on the door and rang the door bell. Waited for a moment and then the door opened revealing Sweetie Belle. "Here for that mare Rarity's having a glass of wine with?" She asked.

I huffed. "Suppose so... How many glasses?" I asked.

"About two each.... Can you take us to the castle or something? I dont feel like Rarity's gonna be good tonight and I do not wanna be alone with her!" I huffed.

"Get in the car. Let me get Sunset and your sister..." She nodded and rushed past me before I went inside and into the kitchen. There I saw Rarity pouring herself a new glass.... Sunset was enjoying a glass still half full wearing a new set of clothes entirely. New jeans, her boots still, a long sleeve shirt with sequence spelling Canterlot and her mane was a bit different. Rarity changed clothes too but... Yeah she was already gone a bit with her drinking. Light weight to be honest... and with wine nonetheless. "Scuse me for intruding ladies but we have a date at the castle. Not just me and Sunset but you and Sweetie as well Rarity. Not gonna leave you here alone, with or without your sister and would rather you be near someone to help you clean yourself up when the inevitable happens. Everyone in the car, Sunset grab your stuff, and for fucks sake finish the wine before you get in the car... I do not want to be caught with two drunk mares, a filly and an open bottle of wine in my car!"

They both nodded before finishing their wine before I grabbed Sunsets things and ushered both of them to the car.... Had to get em both in the back seat because I was NOT gonna have a drunk mare in the front seat with me.... Especially with Sweetie Belle with us.... Lucky Rarity and Sweetie, Twilight has clothes for them both for when they're over.... Same with Applebloom and Scootaloo... Babs too for when they're there as well. Once we were there I had a guard help me get Sunset and Rarity upstairs and to a room where they could sleep it off. Left them a few bottles of water and a few buckets.... For what they use it for, I'm hoping its only for one thing.... Even placed a guard at the door for them and had a guard help Sweetie Belle around. Later that night I was cooking in the kitchen with the help of Gallus and Spike. Gallus thankfully had a better rest in his own bed, told him after dinner I'd even go and fly around with him to get him tired again for bed for the night. And since Applejack never said what she wanted I made my stirfry and thankfully enough for everyone who wanted a plate. Me and AJ, Spike, Sweetie, Twilight, even Gallus! Even made a bit extra to give to Rarity and Sunset for when they woke up. I had Gallus walk with me and the wifes food all boxed up just in case.... Yeah I'm a butterfingers at times so what? Gallus looked to me as I gave a sigh. "You alright Ryder?" He asked.

"Yeah.... I'll be fine...."

"Who was that mare with Rarity?"

"Long story... I'll tell you later. Just wanna get this food to the wife before she flips out at me and doesnt eat...."

"Are you worried?"

"What am I not worried about right now? I've got a wife who can go into labor any day now, our house still isnt anywhere near to expanded for us to live in with the foal, I've got two drunken mares in a room sleeping off however much wine they drank, one of which is just lost and wanting to go home, I'm still waiting on my fathers old truck to come back from being turned into something usable for the family and just.... I still gotta see how you're doing with all of this... Same with my sisters and brother in law...."

"You got a lot on your plate and I aint talking about the food we're carrying...."

"Yeah.... You got that right.... " I sighed as we took a turn going towards the medic halls. "...Even though I've been told multiple times, I still got that worry in my mind that my wife could pass during childbirth like her mother did....Scares the shit outta me.... Its either that or the health of the foal itself..... Nobody wanted to know the gender, we're just waiting but we have names picked out.... Just havent been set on one to avoid fighting about it or betting on what comes out.... and my cousin would just LOVE to take bets about just about anything." We stopped outside of a room with a guard outside. Door was opened half way. AJ's private room. "Let this be a lesson for you Gallus... if my cousin wants to bet on something? Do not accept. Unless its the stupidest fucking bet ever. Then accept and put her in her place when she loses."

Gallus chuckled a bit before I nodded towards the door. As we entered I saw Applejack in her bed, hospital gown on just holding a pillow close looking as if she was watching a scary movie and she was just waiting for the jumpscare. Either that or a sad movie and she was holding something to cry into.... And more than likely it was the latter. Gallus set her plate down on a side table just as I set mine down on the opposite side. I took the pillow from her gently and hugged her. She just hugged me back tight. "...Oh Sugarcube...." She said. "...Sorry if I was yellin' earlier.... I just miss ya.... Just dont want ya runnin off before our foal comes around...." I sighed.

"There's no way I'm running away now... had plenty of chances but never thought of taking one of em.... Leaving you now would be the queue for the Princess to string me up by the balls... Even with the foal coming along I'm not leaving for shit. We got a foal on the way, that foal is gonna need daddy there to help while mommy is resting... and I definitely mean that AJ. You are resting until further notice after you give birth.... Okay?"

"Alright Ry.... I-I'll go and rest.... You're just... Always right when I should...." She whimpered a bit. I sighed and sat her bed up with the switch.

"Not always right but.... I just want what's best for you." I motioned for Gallus to hand her the plate. "Here AJ, Gallus and I cooked up something special for ya and I know how much you love it when I make it." She nuzzled up to me as I set it down.

"Thank ya sugarcube! Here to eat with me as well I take it?"

...Just as I was about to nod and say something... there was a knock at the door. We all looked up and there was Twilight looking a little stressed and her mane a bit messy. "Uh... Sorry for interrupting here guys but uh.... Can I borrow you for a moment Ryder?" She asked. "It's about our uh... Guest..."

I gave a sigh. "Give me a moment here Princess." I said. She nodded and disappeared around the corner. I looked back at Applejack. "You just get on eating alright? Gallus here will keep you company until I come back. Should only be a few minutes." She gave a nod and kissed me. I gave Gallus a nod before I left the room. The Princess was down a bit away from the door. I just walked down to her and sighed. "Everything okay Princess?" Twilight sighed a bit.

"Well... Yes and no.... No because I just finished looking through all of my library for a book on alternate dimensions... When I found that it didnt have anything I needed to send Sunset back... No creature description matched, no known portal methods and I even tested one out with the doors but they cant even do that. I contacted Princess Celestia and told her the predicament and she was.... hesitant.... Especially after I told her about Sunset.... She said she'd look for a book about alternate dimensions, even with Luna's help trying to help her back.... I asked why she was acting like that but she said she would deliver whatever she found personally.... Makes me worried.... about what she's going to do and our guest.... Speaking of... Where is she?"

"Sleeping off a bit of wine with Rarity.... Sweetie Belle should be around here somewhere too because I am NOT leaving her alone with a drunk Rarity. Nor am I wanting to leave a drunk Rarity alone....." She shuttered a bit.

"I wouldnt either.... Guard watching them both?"

"Yeah... Told them to be aware if one of them starts getting sick or wants to wander but to handle it calmly and get them back to the bed.... Hopefully neither of them uh...."

"If they do, I'll handle it... I know how you were with Rarity... Still feel bad about Sunset earlier but its a good thing she's been adapting well despite being somewhere foreign..." I huffed looking at the door where my wife was... "I know.... Still nervous about that foal..."

"Not only that Princess... We still need to rebuild the house... Rather wouldnt jump right into it and mess something up but I also wouldnt go for it too late and then while we're building that foal comes and we have to drop everything to take care of that foal...."

"Already thought of that General. Apologies if I went behind your back on this but I've already asked everyone of our friends to help with the rebuilding process.... Even had to make Rarity happy by setting her up with an interior decorator job. Told her she'd have to stick to what style you have now with a rustic style... maybe with a bit of an update here and there but its just going to be normal. We're even gonna go as far as maybe one or two magical pieces for easy access while you're caring for the foal. Thinking diaper station and feeding station for when its needed. All it needs is your approval. And if you need some time away from your foal Fluttershy and Pinkie volunteered to help take care of them giving you and AJ a break, even if you're wanting to get some work done and Applejack is willing to help when she really does need to be resting as much as possible... Hopefully."

"And knowing her she'll try, fail, try again and refuse to sit down when telling her to.... But back to our guest?"

"Right right.... Sunset's return to wherever her home is and subsequently her.... as you say 'crash house' might be delayed for a day or two... I'd check with her tomorrow during breakfast, maybe be on alert for her if she and Rarity are drunk... I'd even keep Sweetie Belle nearby just in case she gets a bit restless during the night."

"Understandable. You just get on and get some rest Princess. Send Sweetie Belle to bed soon and put her in a room near mine and have a guard stationed outside hers and have them notify me if anything happens with her during the night." Twilight nodded and then teleported away before I went back to the room where I find... AJ... eating food... her plate was already empty and she was already eating mine.

Gallus looked to me as she ate. "Uh.... She insisted that you wanted her to have your food while you were talking with the Princess..." He said.

Applejack swallowed the bite of food she had. "Sorry sugarcube. Eatin' for two here! Go grab yourself something.... And maybe bring me back a minty tasting dessert." She said. I gave a sigh before just going back out of the room.... Ended up going to get some hayburgers before coming back but when I was bringing the minty desert.... AJ was already asleep. Just put it in the freezer before going to bed. Didnt really help that I was woken up again by the guard... this time it was alright because it was for Sweetie Belle.... Needed someone to sleep with because of a nightmare. Though something sat in my mind... about what the Princess said.... I'm just hoping I can break the news to Sunset easily... maybe with or without Twilight's help... I'm at least hoping she'll take it easy... All we can do is offer a place to stay until we get this sorted out.

To Be Continued.

Sunset Screw Up Part 2

It's the next morning after I was rudely awakened by a mare who apparently got thrown out of a portal she had gone through, not to where she wanted but somewhere in between. I arrested her, nearly hurt her, scared out of my mind because of my wife giving birth any fucking day now, my sister is off with Uncle Orange and I had to haul two drunk mares- one being the mare who fell out of the portal, named Sunset who I risked my job over just to get Twilight to see reason to trust a random intruder into her castle. I honestly didnt sleep well. Woke up a few times... Once because Sweetie Belle needed a toilet, another because she just kept shifting in bed and the last was because I needed the toilet.... and Sweetie Belle was hogging the covers a bit. When I woke up in the morning I got dressed and had to wake Sweetie to have her get dressed and walk her down to the kitchen before having to head to find Rarity and Sunset and make sure they were alright. Didnt have to go all the way to the room because I found a few guards outside the bathroom closest to their room and I could hear groans and heaving. I sighed looking to one of the guards. "How long have they been up and in there?" I asked.

The guards looked to each other before the other looked at me. "About a half hour." They said. "One woke up grabbed a bucket, the other ended up nearly losing everything and we had to carry both mares here." I huffed.

"May I enter?" They both nodded and stepped aside. I knocked on the door only getting a loud whine from one of the mares before hearing them heave... I gave it a moment and looked to the guards again. "Get water. Have someone even make them something light for their morning meal." They nodded and started hurrying away. I looked back at the door before slowly entering. I saw Sunset huddled by the toilet with Rarity holding her mane, both mares looking a bit worse for wear. "Morning you two. Sleep okay?"

Rarity sighed a bit fixing her mane. "Ryder darling... this isnt the time...." She said. "Sunset here may have had a bit too much and neither of us are feeling alright.... Some not feeling at all well than others..." I huffed.

"Apologies for that but it was an honest question. And considering your answer... I'm gonna say no, you didnt sleep well... Any reason other than being drunk?"

Sunset gagged a bit. "...I... May have knocked the bucket near my bed over waking us both up.... nearly... p-pissed myself again and..." She said covering her mouth.

"...Nausea?" She choked it down and nodded before it came right back up and she lost it again. I sighed. "Well that's what those buckets were for.... Need some anti-nausea meds?"

Rarity groaned a bit as she hesitantly flushed the toilet. "...Would you kindly? I still want to shower and do my mane before breakfast or uh... Maybe... Lunch... if I can stomach it..." She said. "I dont think Twilight would like it if I was at the table still smelling of Cabernet..."

"Could say the same for our friend here.... Could see if we can get her some deodorant, clothes to wear and.... maybe a little protection... just in case.... and I suggest you wear some too Rarity. I remember when you have wine you could drink yourself under the table and right into your own pants even if on accident." Rarity sighed.

"Go to my room, make my bed if Sweetie used it and I should have a pack under my bed that are.... discreet but extra absorbent for these emergencies. As for deodorant.... I think Dash has some in her room. I'll see if I cant get her to stand long enough to get her washed up but uh... Maybe not before the medication for our stomachs...." I gave a nod and just went for the medicine cabinet in the bathroom. Always a tidy stash of whatever to fix your pain or your gut. Grabbed some nausea meds and left them to get reacquainted with being on their own two feet. Hurried back to raid Rarity's and Dash's room for what was needed, even found the room we gave Sunset and grabbed some clothes for her... and yes... I brought Rarity her clothes as well. Luckily both of them were waiting until I brought what was needed before getting their shower... That and they were making sure they werent gonna puke in the shower... Even made sure they had empty bladders before that.

After that I told the guards to bring them to the dining room after they were done. I wanted to get at least something to eat before they got there... or ruined my appetite.... When I got there Spike was in the middle of cooking and Sweetie Belle was sitting at the table sipping some juice with Twilight. Twilight looked to me as I went for the fridge. "So hows Sunset and Rarity doing?" She asked.

I gave a sigh grabbing a seltzer water. "Getting better. Still not feeling too well after last night but then again... who would?" I asked.

"Figures. Everything covered with them just in case?"

"Eeyup... Just like Scootaloo with apple juice." Sweetie Belle kinda snickered a bit. I'm not gonna snap at a filly but at least she knows.... Scoot has some accidents if she drinks apple juice that isnt watered down. Happened one night before mom and dad died. Way before I even came back home. Mom gave her some juice one day, went down for a nap, wet the bed, washed up, drank some juice later and pissed herself while watching TV with dad and she said she didnt know she needed to go. Yep. Mom learned after a few times not to give her apple juice until it was watered down a bit. Still unsure what in the juice causes it but... yeah.... Weird it doesnt happen when she eats apples or apple sauce, pies even.

"Good. Dont want any more ruined clothes... Speaking of which I need to get Sunsets back from the laundry room." She looked to Sweetie Belle. "You have clothes here right?" Sweetie nodded. "Alright. After breakfast I want you to go get ready. Might see if we cant get you over to Babs' place so your sister doesnt have to help you while not feeling well. Gives her some time to rest." She looked back to me. "You wouldnt mind calling ahead and seeing if its alright would you?"

"Dont mind at all. Gives me a chance to check on Scootaloo."

"Alright. Can you wait outside and do that? Spike is almost done with pancakes and we have muffins in the oven as well."

I gave a nod and went back out to the hall.... Though I realized I forgot my phone in the room. Had to hurry back, grab that and on the way back I called. Called Big Mac straight away and he answered FAST. "Ry what is it?!" He asked sounding panicked. "AJ going into labor already?"

I huffed. "No not yet... Trust me I'd let you know if she was." I said. "Just calling to see if we'd be alright dropping Sweetie Belle off over there. Had to get Rarity from her place when she was drunk with an unexpected guest Twilight had and now we have two hungover mares and a filly with us and I dont think Sweetie would wanna be around Rarity post wine drunk...."

"I'd say yeah but... It's Uncle Oranges place for that answer... Lemme ask him..."

"Alright. How's Scoot doing while I got you on the horn?"

"She's good. Just nervous about being an Aunt while 'Bloom is just going off about how excited she is."

"And are you nervous about being called 'Uncle' for once?"

"Shit... Probably gonna be as weird as someone calling you and AJ daddy and mommy.... Hold on here." I heard him take the phone from his ear. "Scoot! C'mon over here. Got your brother on the phone! Gotta ask Uncle Orange somethin'."

I heard the phone shift for a bit as I turned the corner heading towards the kitchen. "Ryder? Am I an aunt yet?!" I heard Scootaloo ask.

I gave a sigh. "Not yet. Just checking on you, seeing how you're doing." I said. She sighed.

"I'm alright... Just... Nervous? I'm just.... I'm not sure."

"You and me both sis.... Hopefully we still get that house rebuilt soon... Celestia says she's gonna get us some help with that so we're not the only ones helping rebuild that house..."

"And I hope we get it soon... Starting to feel like I'm living with Celestia again... minus all the guards around...."

"Well dont worry there. Should only be for a while longer. Might see if I cant get you guys together over here for dinner one night but uh.... If AJ asks for a bit of whatever you're eating.... Tell me and I might see about giving you a bit extra... she ate what I was gonna eat last night."

"Again?"

"Yep... didnt have a choice in that matter and couldnt exactly argue with a pregnant mare.... How's Applebloom and Babs doing over there by the by?"

"Babs is alright. Still waiting on her new phone to arrive. Applebloom is just napping again today because apparently the bed she has is making her feel weird. I get that feeling. Like when you and I had to live at Sweet Apple Acres after our house burned down. I slept in the bed but it didnt feel like mine... You get used to it."

"Yep. Gets easier when there's someone close to help you get used to it.... That or a stuffed toy. Either works as well." I huffed as I neared the kitchen a bit and heard a bit of laughing and some good smells coming from it.

"Is Big Mac done talking to Uncle Orange? I gotta go here soon."

"Uh.... Yep he's coming. Love you!"

"Love you too sis. Talk with you later."

I heard him take the phone and tell Scoot something before he got more clearer. "Alright Ry, just asked and you're clear to bring her over. Only gonna be for the night right?" He asked.

"Yep. Rarity's gonna rest up for now and we're gonna try to get everyone else here to make our guest a bit more comfortable with her situation...."

"Whos this guest?"

"Better if I dont tell you... Lets just say magical bullshit."

"Got it... You just get on now. See ya soon Ry." He hung up as soon as I got into the kitchen.

There I saw Twilight sitting with Sweetie Belle, Rarity and Sunset with Spike sitting on the counter munching on a muffin. Sunset and Rarity were dressed but uh... Could kinda see what they were wearing a little bit with them being a discrete size. Sunset looked to me as I grabbed a muffin and took a bite out. "There he is...." She said still sounding tired. "You good sir? Thought you got lost getting back here."

I huffed swallowing my bite of muffin... blueberry and chocolate chips.... Yum. "Nah. Forgot my phone." I said. "Had to call up someone, see if we cant drop Sweetie off so she isnt here bored out of her mind or annoying you two after last night."

Sweetie stopped sipping on some juice and looked to me. "Heey!" She snapped.

Rarity sighed. "Sweetie Belle please.... He doesnt mean it like that but... I'm still not feeling well and Ryder is on duty so there would be nobody to watch you and you do get bored easily. At least with what I assume is his plan is that you should be with your friends for the night tonight."

I took another bite of the muffin. "Exactly!" I said with my mouth full. "After breakfast we're gonna get your stuff together and I'm taking you down to Babs' place until your sister gets better." Sweetie nodded and just started eating... Two muffins. She ate two muffins. Everyone else ate and blahblahblah do you really care what happens between here and anything else? I took her, got her dressed, grabbed a bag of clothes for her and just drove her to Babs' place. Everyone was happy to see me, dropped her off and came back. Though on my way back I got a call... Pulled over and checked.... Celestia. I huffed and killed the engine before answering. "Yes Princess?" I asked.

Celestia huffed. "Ryder. I want to know who this guest is and how they got there. NOW!" She snapped.

"Uh... everything alright Princess...?"

"General.... Do NOT! Make me ask you a second time! WHEN I SAY NOW I MEAN NOW DAMMIT!" I almost fumbled with my phone here dropping it almost.

"Its a mare. She goes by Sunset Shimmer. She fell out of a portal and she's not even from here!"

"And did you see her fall out of this portal?"

"No but-"

"But NOTHING! Ryder. I want you to arrest her and hold her somewhere until I get there. Unless there's proof of this, Twilight will not get that book.... If I dont see that mare in cuffs when I get there you'll both be spending a long time in Tartarus..... Do I make myself clear?" My heart dropped. I swallowed a lump in my throat and I swear almost as immediately as she said that I started sweating. "General... DO I MAKE MYSELF FUCKING CLEAR? DO I NEED YOUR UNDERLINGS TO CAPTURE YOU AND HER?!"

"No no nononono! I understand Princess!"

"Good. Go. NOW!" She hung up before I had a chance to ask why. I quickly turned the car back on and started calling Twilight.

"C'mon! C'monc'moncmon PICK UP!" I floored it peeling out before racing towards the castle.

The phone rang for a bit more before it went to the voice mail. "Twilight here! Leave a message please! Probably engrossed in my reading here!" I heard her say before the beep.

"Princess! We have a huge huge HUGE fucking problem! If you hear this before I get back to the castle, wait for me on the helipad. I'll be up there as fast as I can. Send all guards there inside and for fucks sake PLEASE DO NOT ANSWER CELESTIA! Just.... Pretend you were actually reading! PLEASE!" I hung up and just focused on driving. Weaved in and out of traffic, blew through lights and it maybe took only at most ten minutes before I got to the castle. Slammed on the brakes stopping right in front of the castle. I hopped out and raced for the front door. "CAR PARK IT! KEYS IN IGNITION!" I yelled at the guard before taking off in front of him flying as fast as I could going all around the castle and up to the helipad.

There I saw Twilight pacing back and forth on the helipad. I landed and just wheezed trying to slow my breathing... Just collapsed to my hands and knees. She rushed over to me and looked me over real quick before using a calming spell on me just laying me on my back. "Easy EASY! What is going on?!" She asked. I started breathing more slowly and coughed a bit.

"P-Princess Celestia.... PISSED...." Her eyes sunk back in her head. "Sunset.... She wants her arrested..... Dont... Dont wanna go to Tartarus....."

"Wait wait... Did.... Did she threaten to send YOU? To fucking TARTARUS?!" I gave a nod. "Why the fuck does she wanna do that?"

"I... I have to arrest... S-Sunset... Otherwise.... that...." Twilight sat me up.

"Did you try to tell her she came through a portal????" I nodded again.

"She... She didnt believe me...."

"Did you tell her about the evidence we had that she did???"

"She wouldnt let me.... Just... Ordered me to arrest her or else I'm thrown into Tartarus with that motherfucker that destroyed half of Ponyville and your home...." Tirek.... I was hiding in a tree in my jumpsuit for the garage at the time.... I was lucky enough to not get blasted or my cutie mark magic taken away. Seeing everyone get theirs taken and all that shit blasted? I was expecting dead.... Lucky he was... merciful in that department.... Maybe a few dead because of the panic... dont remember.

"If you get thrown in with him, show him you're not his bitch but that he's yours.... Not that you will get thrown in there but we have to do something!"

"Sunset... She has to know why Celestia would be pissed at her! We need to speak with her before Celestia gets here... and I'm not sure how long it will be before then...." She helped me to my feet. "Go to your room, I'll go get her and explain the situation, even see what she wants to do about this..."

"No... She- She might panic...."

"She's gonna panic either way... What do you propose?"

"Just... bring her to my room... a-and a water.... we might need to cuff her and use an anti magic ring on her just so we can sit her down and ask her some questions before then... Maybe see if she has any input on what we can do.... And why Celestia is wanting her arrested...." Twilight nodded and helped me towards the door. Had to hand me off to another set of guards to help me to my room.

Once I got to my room they gave me a water and stood outside waiting for Twilight and Sunset.... I almost didnt want to ask for cuffs or the ring... I did anyways and just hid them in the drawer next to my bed. I sat there. Staring at the crib.... imagining my wife crying, the baby screaming, wanting daddy to calm them.... I was scared.... I didnt wanna lose the trust of a new friend who we're trying to get home... nor did I wanna be sent to Tartarus.... It's where the most dangerous magical creatures and ponies are sent.... Tirek being one of them.... Not sure what else is there and do I wanna learn? No. No I do NOT. I was only snapped out of my trance by a knock at the door. The door opened and in came Twilight and Sunset. Sunset was wearing her leather jacket again with her tanktop and jeans and boots. Still saw a bit of the diaper. She gasped and just came to my side. "Ryder! Ryder you... You look scared.... You alright? What happened? Was there a spider?" She asked. I shook my head and stood up. I gestured to where I was sitting before drinking a little more water.

"Sunset.... Please sit.... We... we have some questions to ask you...." Hesitantly she listened and sat where I did. I looked to Twilight.

Twilight met my gaze and sighed before looking to Sunset. "Sunset... We need you to stay calm right now...." She said. "We want you to answer each of our questions truthfully.... Calmly. Do you understand?" Sunset nodded. "Alright... First question... Is there any reason that Princess Celestia would want you arrested?" I saw her face turn from confusion to shock. Shock like what Twilight gave me when I told her Princess Celestia wanted to throw me into Tartarus if I didnt follow orders. Sunset took a deep breath and sighed.

The unicorn mare stuttered a bit as if she was choking on her own words trying to force em all out at once. She stopped for a moment and just huffed. "...Years ago.... Not sure how long at this point I was a student of hers...." She said. "Celestia's school for the gifted..... Taught all the fillies there magic and she decided to teach me personally.... I grew, I did more and more magic but when I asked if I was ready she told me I wasnt.... Told me all my magic use was sloppy and dangerous.... I went through hell trying to prove to her that I was ready, that I was what she was looking for.... I wasnt.... That's when I flipped out, used my magic to attack her.... That's when she sent me to the world where I took that picture with my friends.... I figured out how that portal worked.... Snuck in to listen in on everything every so often... And when I heard she was talking about a 'princess of friendship' I knew what I would do.... Wasnt the right thing now that I think about it but I stole that crown, brought it to my world... I was pursued by that Twilight who I was going to see.... Lord you should've seen the destruction I left at the school...."

"You attacked Celestia?"

"Yes... I regret it.... But... in the universes I'm from? She knows I regret what I did.... She missed me and she just... admitted she should've taught me better... I wouldnt have been a Princess of Friendship but... She said I could've taught some magical things to the new fillies...."

I huffed. "So... That's why she wants you arrested...." I said. "...Well.... In your universe... But now... the question is... where would she put you if not in another universe....?"

Twilight sat on the bed. "Yeah.... I never had my crown stolen by you or anyone for that matter... Unless you count my brother but that's a different story all together..." She said. "And you seem like you do regret it.... I've heard that tone too many times... Spike, my friends... my idiot General...."

"HEY!" She looked at me.

"You know its true!" I blushed and averted my gaze. She looked back to Sunset. "We have two options.... One? We have you cuffed and explain to her how you're here and show what evidence we have.... Or uh... the option that sends you AND Ryder to Tartarus...."

Sunset swallowed a lump in her throat.... She even tightened her legs a bit... maybe peed a bit. That's when she got an idea. And I know the look of that... Any time I do something stupid in a game or decide to jury rig something together. "Maybe that's what we do then...." She said. "It's a stretch but.... I think I know where I've been sent here.... I havent taken your stuff because there was no way I could escape.... The only place you cant escape from is the exact place you can think of!" ....Yeah try telling that to fucking TIREK.

I was looking at Twilight as she started putting pieces to a puzzle together. "No normal pony could escape there.... especially with restraints, anti-magic cages and a battalion of guards ready to pounce at any moment to anyone who tried...." She said. She looked at me. "And I think we know just how to do it....."

My heart dropped. "NO! NO no way in HELL am I doing this! Can we just cuff her and show Celestia the evidence?!" I asked.

"She might dismiss that evidence as faked knowing what we know about Sunset. This is a huge risk I understand but when it comes to friendship, and especially inter-dimensional ones? I do NOT mess around!"

"Twilight... I'm risking my neck for this.... If Sunset from our world isnt there you better hope that whatever Tirek did looked worse than what I can do to this place otherwise its gonna look like a fucking playground pants pissing!"

"If she isnt there, I'll do whatever it takes to get you back. Money, revoking my Princesshood whatever. And if she is, anything and everything goes. I wont ask questions, I wont tell you to stop, I wont even say no even though you know I hate saying it!"

"Vacation, paid, foal supplies that last me and AJ for a while and that replenishes until its not needed and maybe some private time depending on what's going on. And if I get stuck in there, take care of AJ, give my family whatever they need and just brace yourself. Now go. Get an ETA on Celestia and let me know before she gets here.... I... I want to spend time with AJ...."

"Unfortunately I'm gonna have to bar you from seeing Applejack until we're done... I dont want you getting distracted and having Applejack see you get arrested.... Just go to my throne room, grab a beer or something from the fridge before heading up if you wanna calm your nerves. Just... No contact with AJ... Dont wanna have her panic and put your foal at risk... We're so close and if something happens now...?" I huffed.

"....Alright.... I wont see AJ... Just... If Sunset isnt in Tartarus and I get stuck there.... Try to convince Celestia to tell her something comforting until the foal is at least a year old.... Scoot? Just... Do what you must...." She nodded. I looked to Sunset. "When Celestia gets here... stay near Twilight, dont fight and dont run.... Understand?" She hesitantly nodded. I just drank the last of my water and dug into the drawers grabbing the cuffs and the anti magic ring. We all left and went our separate ways. Once I got to the throne room I just set the cuffs and ring on the map... table... thing... its still weird for me even though I only saw the map once. I walked over to the balcony and just leaned over.... Looked at everything... Mostly at the street below. Dunno if I was trying to make a plan for attack, plan of escape or just checking the road for a convoy.... To know what I would be doing once Celestia got here... I even got on my knees and just said a quick prayer that would somehow let Sunset- the one from our universe- be in Tartarus and have me walk free after this... I went and sat down in Dash's throne and just carefully hit my hand on the arm of it. My luck was a cooler popping up right next to me. I grabbed the first drink I saw.... Tea.... Flavored with cherries and hibiscus.... I drank it slowly just.... staring at the cuffs and the ring.... Wondering how I could use them... Should I just leave the cuffs and take the ring to the nearest guard? Do I fake like I was going to get Sunset? Lure her into a trap somehow?

I was honestly lost in thought for quite a while. A bit... too long.... I thought I had time and went and just picked up the cuffs but as I was about to leave the throne room... It was too late. I already saw Celestia coming my way, squad of guards and Sunset already with restraints, a ring for her horn and a bite guard.... Not like a mesh mask. Like.... Something that looked like one of those psychological horror movies has with some serial killer. Sunset just looked as worried as I was. I just started backing away slowly before just falling back and just kept trying to scoot away. "RYDER WHEELER!" Celestia yelled. Before I had a chance to react I already had several guards pile onto me.... Didnt even see where they came from. I was forced into restraints both for my arms and for my wings, even had a strength diminishing collar.

"P-Princess! Please! Listen!" I said as the guards stood me up.

"Listen? To what? Your cries will fall on deaf ears... I gave you an order... You disobeyed a specific instruction... She escaped from her prison and fooled both you and Twilight.... My only regret about this is leaving your sister and wife without you and your foal without a father.... As of now you are both terrorists, an affront to my power and leadership.... a mark on Ponykind and that of my guard for you specifically.... I hope you have come to terms with this.... You are going to Tartarus for life however long that may be...." I could feel Schrivechnya white in the recesses of my mind, wondering what to do.... wordlessly I told her to stay. Tears building up in my eyes, scared, not knowing what awaited me. And here? Something i never wanted to see.... Not with Celestia just showing it off to me, Celestia pissed beyond belief with her mind clouded by 'Daybreaker' or even what's happening now.... Her horn glowed red before shooting a beam at a wall... That beam flattened into a strip that opened up and... God it was horrible... Red rock lined floor, darkness... It was almost like she was sending me straight to her fathers domain with death still being inevitable. I looked to Sunset who looked as if she was worried too... We were pushed to follow Celestia through the portal. I could swear I even caught a glimpse of Twilight in the hall before being led in. "Assassins, creatures of power, terrorists like yourselves.... All here serving their sentence, some with an end in sight, others with an end that is forever prolonged... Most faces are unknown both to you and those not destined for here.... You'll get acquainted soon though.... And then there are those that you know all too well... Faces that are logged into our history books.... Tirek, the magic sucking centaur.... Multiple attacks, and we still prevailed over him... He wasnt ready for the amount of magic that Twilight had stored within her... She handled it pretty well. Understood what it meant to be a Princess of Equestria.... Something you two lack the understanding to listen to...." We stopped at an intersection. "Now... Where can I put you two...." I looked around.... Cages lined the walkways and it smelled like a mare in heat was sitting in a septic bath full of shit and piss and even someones rancid vomit. She looked to one of her guards. "How about we take them to where Sunset is going to be staying...? I know someone around there that would LOVE to see me.... and a fresh new face to terrify...." She glared at me. I swear I almost pissed myself and puked.... I was panicking but it was a silent panic.

I heard one of the other guards gasp. "You... You dont actually mean him do you?" The guard asked frightened... Probably about as much as I was... Maybe less... Dunno...

"Yes. HIM." Celestia replied. "My presence would only taunt him.... And with him seeing fresh faces? Would only piss him off more...." She continued walking down towards the left... We went down a ways, made a right, walked down steps, each step feeling like I was about to take a flying leap. That's when the panic attack set in.... I started struggling and crying choking on my words trying to say something. The Princess looked to me as the guards struggled with me trying to get me back on my feet. She grabbed me with her magic and brought me over to her. She said nothing as she threw me over her shoulder. We kept walking downstairs. She held my legs together and my hands to my side as we descended. I could see Sunset get more worried and it was like a balloon filled to the point of popping with air but it needed that one last push to blow it. "You know... Never in my life time would I have had to place an escaped Tartarus convict who managed to fool a Princess and my General.... and when my General refused orders? He bought himself a ticket straight here.... Let this be a lesson to the rest of you. Follow orders, do as you're told." We reached a plateau and came into a large room... It was only lit by torches... There was even a large metal doors. Celestia set me down and just made sure I stood on my own two feet. The guards stood Sunset next to me. She just turned about and looked at us. "Welcome home you two... Maximum security...." She zeroed in on Sunset. "....I do not understand how you escaped but you're going right back in! This time you're being chained to the ground!" That. THAT! That was the answer I needed. My fear turned to excitement and I just grinned. A very devilish grin.... One Celestia's father would be proud of. Speaking of which, Celestia looked to me. "And what are you smiling about? You're going to be chained down too!"

A guard gave an uneasy cough. She looked to him. "Ma'am... Shall we get tranquilizers ready?" They asked. Celestia looked to me.... A bit worried.... Then back to the guard.

"Yes.... Do not fire unless he makes a break for it." A moment passed and I heard four or five guns cock. One then three then a few more.... She looked to a guard that didnt have a gun trained on me nor had us being held where we were. "Open it." The guard nodded and rushed to the door grabbing a few small handles and then prying at them... The doors moved slowly but gave a loud creak as they opened. We waited. Light came through the door. Sunlight. Maybe more fire. I wasnt sure until it fully opened. Sun. But just enough to shine through the room a bit showing dozens of empty cages... One being occupied by Tirek... Old and weak looking... not like how he looked when attacking Ponyville all those years ago. I looked at the other cages.... Empty one after another until my eye caught a glimpse just beyond another in a corner.... One with a mare chained to a wall by one arm, her red and yellow mane a mess.... Celestia didnt notice her at all. Just kept eyes on Tirek who stared right back. That weird Centaur he was.... Magical and just.... that dangerous even looking like a frail old man from a tome of fantasy. Celestia glanced back at me. "Ryder... I'll be generous and allow you to pick somewhere to stay considering you'll have to share this place with a few others.... You'll have to wait until we get Sunset back to where she-" She turned her head towards the cage with the mare inside and stopped. Frozen as if she had just been caught in a picture. I could see Sunset looking at herself all chained up.

The Sunset in the cage glanced up for a moment and froze.... Both from Celestia and seeing herself. "P-Princess..... I....." She mumbled a bit.

I cleared my throat. "Permission to speak Princess?" I asked. I felt a gun push into my back. Celestia looked to me and then to the guards giving a hand signal. 'Back off'. She then looked back at me giving a nod taking a quick glance at Sunset next to me. "....I've heard what she did from who had caused herself great trouble.... I risked my ass to show you it was true what I said, her coming from another world. I tried telling you about evidence we had but you wouldnt have it.... And think of it this way.... Do you think finding out that you messed up by not listening is bad or would you rather tell a certain filly and a pregnant mare that the stallion they love was hauled off somewhere he may never return from?" I could see her think for a moment. Maybe not even half of a moment. She looked to the guards.

"Release them... I.... I've changed my mind about these two...." She looked back at us tears welling up in her eyes. "...I... I apologize... I am deeply... DEEPLY.... Sorry you two.... I...." She choked up a bit. I waited for the cuffs to get taken off me. I just hobbled over and hugged the Princess... Same with Sunset joining in on the hug.

Sunset sighed as the guard around her face was taken off. "...It's alright Princess... I forgive you...." She said. "...I... I just wish I was a better student... Listening rather than doing.... Something I should've done... and look where I ended up?" She glanced over at the caged Sunset. I saw her too. Standing up. Holding the bar and just.... she had that longing look in her eye. Sunset looked back at Celestia as I backed off and had the collar removed. My strength just came pouring back... Something I saw Tirek take notice of. "I think you owe someone else an apology.... Maybe accept that you could've been a better teacher to her...." Celestia looked back at the Caged Sunset. Then to a guard.

"....Please... Release the one in the cage.... I... I need a moment....." The guard nodded and rushed over with a few more to help Celestia and be there just in case. Sunset looked to me and just hugged me. I hugged back.

I heard a growl... A pissed one. "Of COURSE! Release HER!" I heard Tirek say.

I nudged Sunset off and looked at Tirek. "Oh SHUT UP!" I yelled. "Your mother was a fucking goat and your dad was a monkey! Now button your yap or I button it for you!" Tirek got a grin on his face as the other guards just started getting scared.

"By all means... Come shut me up then!" I grinned and cracked my neck. I grabbed a bar of a cage and broke it off, twisting one end before throwing it like a javelin at Tirek's cage. It missed him by a bit but I could tell he got scared.

"NEXT TIME I WONT FUCKING MISS! AND IF I EVER SEE YOU ATTACKING OUR WORLD AGAIN YOU BEST KNOW TO FEAR ME!" I looked to Sunset who had that snarky grin staring down Tirek. "C'mon... Lets go see if Celestia is alright." Sunset nodded and we both hurried over to Celestia.... When we got to her she was just sitting against the wall just cuddling with the Sunset from our own... Both happy to feel each others embrace. I sighed kneeling down by their side resting a hand on Celestia's shoulder. "...Seems someone has learned their lesson... Dont you think Princess?" Celestia glanced at me and nodded just keeping a tear filled eye on Sunset in her arms. "How's about we take her back, get her some clothes and get her used to living somewhere that isnt a cage? I could use a bit of a drink here... Not to mention someone else here needs to go home...."

Celestia sniffled before cuddling up with Sunset.... She was wearing a torn jumpsuit it looked like. Old, frayed on the pants and the arms. The shoes were boots looking older than I was... Still had the magic ring on her horn almost looking rusted. Hard to tell. Everything she wore looked old and used. At least they bothered to feed and clothe them. "...I agree.... Time for all of us to go home..." She said. She slowly got up carrying Sunset in her arms and we all walked back together through what felt like hell.... I may have squared up to Tirek actually getting a laugh out of the guards as he cowered a bit. We walked all the way back.... Got more of a look of everyone in there... Ponies, some looking older than Equestria, other strange creatures... Some Minotaur, some.... I didnt know what to call them... demonic creatures almost. All envious of us walking free even though they saw us walking in chained and bound. When we got back to the portal the guards there just looked at us shocked while I saw Twilight just curled up in her throne.

I gave a whistle which made her jump a bit. She looked over obviously crying. She quickly teleported over to me and Sunset hugging us both. "Oh... FUCK! YOU'RE BACK!" She yelled breaking down more. "...I... I thought you w-were-....." She cried, not even being able to hold it together. Celestia set the other Sunset down... The mare stumbled a bit only to be helped by a guard lowering her to the ground to sit.

"Twilight.... I'm sorry I worried you so much..." She said joining in on our hug. "Endless and deepest of deep apologies.... I... I didnt know what was happening... I just heard from you that you needed a book and when you said who I just.... I.... I didnt know what to think.... And when Ryder just...." She stammered a bit.

I huffed and wiggled out of my spot in the hug and huffed. "You three talk it out and calm down... I'm gonna take our friend here to get a proper meal." I said. Twilight gave a thumbs up. I walked over to Sunset and knelt down. "Hey there.... You good there Sunset?"

The previously chained Sunset looked to me a bit surprised. "You uh... Know my name?" She asked. I gave a nod.

"Yep... Just uh.... Found out from you back there having a moment...." I glanced back at the Two Princesses hugging the weird clone. I looked back at her. "Names Ryder by the by and I think we're gonna have a little chat... Hungry at all? Food's on me." She gave a nod and I helped her up before we went out to get something for her... Oh she just ate like she hadnt for a while... Two combos from McHoovians. Even told me she was just... Surprised to see everything the way it was. Glad to be out of Tartarus.... That she regret what she had done all those years ago and even went on to say the same thing that the other Sunset said. That she wished she had listened rather than done. Refreshing to hear. Once we got back Celestia left with Sunset, told her she would continue to teach her, maybe get her a job around her castle as well as catch her up to speed on everything that happened since she left....

When I got back to Twilight she was inside her library with Sunset and two mirrors. One red, one blue.... I swear I've seen this before somewhere but I dont remember. Twilight looked to me and smiled. "There you are!" She said. "Hows the other Sunset?" She asked.

"She's fine. Just... Happy for food that isnt served in a trough or a bowl... And something with flavor. and our friend here?"

"We were just talking about what happened after you two were taken in. I owe you a week off and foal supplies... Celestia will pitch in as well and she's gonna have something cooking for you as a special gift. But while we're on the topic of you... Sunset tells me you decided to do something about a certain creature that went on a magic stealing rampage years ago... WHAT THE HELL DID YOU DO WITH TIREK!?" She grabbed me and pulled me in close to her.

"Okay in hindsight... what I did may not have been smart... but if he does escape again somehow, he's got a reminder not to mess with the Elements of Harmony OR the General of the Royal Guard! Any closer and I either A) could've clipped him or 2: Broke the cage.... My aim is getting better though..." Twilight huffed and nudged me back as she went for the book.

"Try telling yourself that when you need to use the toilet rather than your pants!" I blushed as Sunset giggled a bit.

"Well here I thought I was going to apologize about threatening a rampage... For all I know is it could've been with Tirek but him teaming up with anyone? That's a fucking dream!" She rolled her eyes and flipped to a few pages while having her horn glow.

"Fine fine... Now shut up... I need to concentrate for a moment..." She silently read from the book... runes started forming and I honestly didnt like that.... I blame my bachelor party. The runes burned themselves in the air but these runes? Actually something I recognized. I remember when Twilight turned me into a foal... She understands them because... well alicorn who practices magic. I brought Sunset back a bit before the princess shot out two beams of magic at the mirrors for a few moments.... After those moments she looked as if she strained herself a bit... Grunted and groaned in pain. Once that magic stopped flowing she collapsed a bit. I went to her side trying to keep her upright.

"Easy easy princess.... You alright?" She nodded taking a breath.

"...Fine.... I'm.... I'm fine... I... Over did it a little....." She looked to me as she sat down making sure the book was alright. "You uh... Wanna test it? Just uh.... Stick your head through if you dont wanna go all the way through. Bonus if you jump through and jump back." I huffed looking to the mirrors....

"The things I do for you.... Surprised I'm not a millionaire by now by all the stupid shit I've done.... Just uh.... Stabilize them for me....? Dont wanna knock into em and knock em down.... Or break them for that matter... Just uh.... Why not use a spell that prevents destruction?"

"Just get in there.... If it does break, find me on the other side and she'll get you back here...." She replied a bit weakly. I gave a sigh just as I saw the mirrors glow a bit red.

Wasnt Twilight doing that. It was Sunset. "I gotcha General. Just choose one and go for it!" She said. I gave a nod and just looked at either mirror. I made sure my pockets were empty just in case... I took aim at the red mirror and then just looked to Twilight. She just gave a nod before I looked back at the mirror and just rushed through... Oh... My.... FUCKING.... Goodness... I swear its like someone hit me with some psychedelic drug and pushed me.... The colors and just the rapidly approaching light.... I flew out and almost immediately hit a wall.... I felt dizzy and just stumbled a bit before falling to my side pinning my wing under me.

I groaned as I just rolled over... I felt.... Weird... "Who put that wall there...?" I asked in a bit of a joking mood... Still in pain. I tried getting up but... I heard clicking and couldnt move my hands.... I tried standing up only to fall back again... And what I saw when I fell back? Twilight... Quadraped alicorn.... and naked.

Twilight looked to me confused. "Uh... Ryder? That you? You alright?" She asked. I quickly covered myself up and blushed smiling.

"You uh... You missing a guest here?" I asked. "Mare named Sunset? Says she was supposed to be here the other night?"

"Yeah...? You should know unless...." She looked up at the mirrors... One was purple and the other was orange here. She looked back down at me and sat me up with her magic. "You must be from the new portal.... I was actually just about to go through to see if the other portal still had Sunset there... Guess we found her?" I nodded.

"I should get her for you... You mind telling me what portal I came out of? I'd guess but I'd rather not get further down this rabbit hole this way and end up lost...."

"Orange and uh... Send Sunset through and maybe we can try getting together to talk about how your world is? By the looks of things you're used to wearing clothes rather than strut around naked.... Or be on all fours... Do you at least know how to use your wings?" I nodded and flapped them getting off the ground. I flew over to the mirrors and just looked at myself. Cutie mark on display, naked, no hands or feet.... Still recognized my ugly mug. I did a quick flight through the room before flying back through the portal... Same thing back on the other side.... Thrown against the wall.

Once I was back in my universe I saw Twilight and Sunset looking a bit surprised at me before coming over to my side sitting me up. I felt better now that I had pants on. "Ryder!" Sunset said. "You.... are this Twilight's Ryder right?"

I gave a nod and rubbed my head. My aching head... "Yeah... Thank fuck.... And I believe I found your intended destination... Red portal and... Go slowly..." I said. Sunset smiled.

"Thanks. And uh... I can tell you're a bit uh.... Hard from the way you're sitting.... Wouldnt worry though... You get used to it... trust me..." I gave a nod. Sunset sighed and looked to Twilight. "So.... Guess this is it.... Princess... Even though my time here was short I really do hope you come to visit every so often... Same with your General here. And after what he's been through? I think he deserves the night off."

Twilight sighed as she used her magic on me standing me up and clearing the pain I endured. "Agreed." She said. "Tartarus, hitting his head and among many other things its a surprise he still works for me and the other Princesses...." She looked to Sunset. "I hope that our Sunset will adapt well to everything. Maybe the other me will work together with me to try to find a way we could keep our forms of how we are when traversing through these portals. Might help." Sunset giggled a bit.

"Yeah. She might." She hugged Twilight.... Almost felt like this was just a 'goodbye' hug or one that basically said 'I dont wanna leave but I have to' without saying anything. I only watched as she made sure she had all her things before just looking at herself in the mirror and back to us before stepping through. Twilight looked back at me and... I swear she learned this from Cadence... Just teleported her clothes off and just stood there naked. Lucky us the doors were closed.

"Think of this as an invite for whatever at any time General and I wont hesitate if you wanna be the mare for a bit... Lucky you I'm not putting you through Poison Joke but magic will still be involved."

I gave a huff as I uneasily grabbed her hips... Feeling her thighs and then up to her breasts. "As long as I still have my parts... Th-that's fine...." I said. She snickered a bit as she took my hands with her magic, pulled me closer putting one hand on her crotch and the other on her ass.

"I swear you're like a virgin.... Keep acting like that and we go right here right now!" I huffed taking my hands back.

"Horny Princess... Got it... We can do something later... Just right now... I think I need to go spend some time with Scootaloo...." She sighed and just teleported her clothes back on.

"Fine... But you better be in my room to accept this apology later... Understand?"

"Understood just uh... Be gentle...."

"Got it... A good dicking and maybe a little extended stamina spell as well as-"

"I swear to Celestia if you say orgasm denial, you better just get that vibrator warmed up and just pretend its me.... NEVER. AGAIN."

"....I was gonna use a spell for hyper sensitivity and a temporary sterilization spell but.... Alright nothing more!"

"...That's.... Too late to take it back?" She gave a grin.

"No but... You may have to beg for it to happen.... Now go. Rub one out and head out and be back before dinner." I gave a nod before doing as such.... Found a pic of Gilda in my photos, went to the bathroom and rubbed one out... Did you know how cute she looks in a pissed diaper and a skirt with a hand in there fingering herself? Like... I wished I was there to change her. From there, washed hands and went to go back to Uncle Orange's. Spent time with everyone, Scoot, Babs, took a little nap, woke up, played some games with them, had a small drink with Uncle Orange and just headed back to the castle. We ate dinner and contacted Celestia, check in on her and Sunset. Luna was surprised yet scared about her but... She was willing to accept it as long as things dont go down. I get that. But Celestia? She was glad she was back. That Sunset was actually reformed after her time there. It honestly was nice seeing that big of a change. After I came back from spending time with Uncle Orange and the girls I hurried back to the castle... Still stayed away from AJ but I couldnt get her off my mind.... Not during dinner, not during my uh.... 'apology' from Twilight... Not even during the cuddling after. I was scared... Worried. I just got as comfortable as I could and passed out.

As I slept Luna met me in a dreamscape. We were dressed in work clothes, me in my jumpsuit I use to work on my car, her in a construction uniform. I sat in a crib with the side dropped down in the middle of the Orchard and our house half built, my car broken down and dads truck on cinder blocks. She sat with me and hugged me. "...You'll be fine Ryder...." She said. "Yes you have so much on your plate but you can do this...." She looked back at everything before us. "I'm handling the truck as we speak. Celestia and I have also called in the contractors to help you build the house. We have the PERFECT design that doesnt differ too much from what you know now of that home. And your car? Take it to a shop. Dont bend your brain over everything. Only thing you should be bending over something is Gilda and this would be a perfect time for that."

I sighed just laying back in the crib. "....Princess... I just.... I'm scared... not only of all the shit that I have to do to be ready for my family but.... its the thought of leaving AJ and the family alone is what scares me...." I said. "Your mother... She said AJ would be alright and that I would be as well but.... Your sister nearly threw my ass in Tartarus today.... The plan went exactly as planned but... I was scared it wasnt gonna work... That... I was just gonna be caged, never to return...."

"Celestia feels really bad about it.... She told me how hard you cried and how you resisted.... She was so used to it she paid no mind...." She stood up taking my hand and bringing me into her arms, carrying me as if I was a child she just took from the crib. "She did however tell me on your way out you decided to scare a creature of destruction...."

"He was being an ass and deserved it! If he does end up escaping again, I'm tying him up and using him as a mount..." She snickered.

"He would love that... But seriously Ryder, Celestia will do anything in her power to get you to forgive. Moving crew to get things out of the house, demo crew for the destruction of the house... We're already going for the construction crew for your home. Get things built fast and get you back into your home where you're comfortable. Where you know your family is gonna be safe...." I huffed.

"...How am I gonna know its gonna be safe? I've still got so many unknown guns pointed in my direction.... all its gonna take is one pull of the trigger and there's destruction because someone couldnt leave well enough alone...."

"Ryder, there will always be danger around every corner. And if the Elites know what to do to keep you and your family safe, do it. Call upon them, have them patrol the orchard at night. We can spare a few to keep watch. And we already know what you can do to those who do disrespect your family.... My father is having a grand time watching a replay of what happened by the by.... Ripping his heart out... Perfect for someone who is only there for the love of money rather than a living being.... Or what they do to that living being.... But with that incident? It was a mistaken identity... They poked the Deaf Jaw the wrong way. Didnt know what had happened until it poked right back." She looked to the broken down house. She just used her magic to fix the crumbling building to a new state. "Your mind might say there are weapons pointed at you but you know the weapons that point back. What goes off first is left to fate. But you know once that weapon goes off, you know who to go for. The others that still have theirs trained on you? Hopefully they know to back off... Either that or pray they do take you down before you take them. You understand?" I gave a sigh as we leaned on the wall to the house.

"...I guess? I'm still just... I guess... Scared to be a father?"

"Ryder... You've had all the practice you needed with Scootaloo, caring for her as if she were your own child. Padding her up, cleaning her up, making sure she's sleeping alright.... A foal might be a tad bit more work but you'll be alright. Pinkie will foalsit if you and AJ need a break, Celestia and I will watch your sisters if need be, and I'm sure all your friends would aid you as well. Now rest up. You have a big day ahead of you." I gave a nod but before she had a chance to make me wake up I just rushed her and hugged her.... This wasnt the 'never let go because i'm scared' kinds of hugs. Wasnt the 'I love you, just hold me' kinds of hugs. Was just a wordless thank you hug. Building me up, holding my hand the entire way. For the help with Scootaloo, the help with just keeping my head on straight when it could've flown off at any point. She hugged me and I swear she was just going to drag me into that house and just go at it with me with how she held me to her.... almost smothering me with her breasts and I could tell she wanted to shove my hand up her dress and into her panties.... If she was wearing any... Either way it just meant a whole lot to me that she just gave me a wordless 'you're welcome'. We just sat there... hugged for a few minutes before she woke me up.... Though I didnt wake up in the morning... Dead of night still, ran to the bathroom before getting dressed and not going to my bed, but I snuck my way into AJ's room.... It was surreal just seeing my wife in a hospital bed, snoozing away with machines beeping away tracking her vitals and such. I just got onto the couch and passed out again. I guess until later?

The Reveal

Last night was.... weird... I mean... The past few days was. Woke up in the middle of the night to encounter a mare who got sent through a portal to land in Twilight's library, I arrest her but release her because she had evidence she was from another universe and that leads to me almost getting thrown into Tartarus where the same mare was there and got released and I scared Tirek when we went back to go send the alternate dimension mare back to where she came from and just... Well... I've had my fill of alternate dimensions..... And hitting my head.... But today I was forced to leave the room early in the morning. Early enough I was still good to be awake but still too early that I was still tired. Reason? Not that the doctor checking in with my wife was having to check things but... She had to get the ultrasound to see what the baby is going to be.... I almost forgot that Mama Spitfire agreed to help us with the reveal. Gotta love having something just come completely out of left field and just make you forget and we can risk a day away from a doctor... Fucking scares the hell out of me but.... I'm willing to do this. I made my way back to my room and changed clothes from what I was wearing after Twilight and I just... uh... cuddled? Yeah... we fucked.... No hiding that but it was only because she wanted to make me feel better after my harrowing encounter with a place that if I ever return to its to put Tirek back where he belongs... That or haul a stoned Discord... And I dont mean the fun kind. After changing into my Wonderbolts style jumpsuit I went to the kitchen where I found Gilda sitting there looking tired as she just sipped her energy drink. She was still in pajamas. Teeshirt and basketball sorts. She yawned as I sat down. "Mornin' dweeb...." She said. "...You ready for the reveal later?"

I gave a sigh stretching and making sure my wings were nice and stretched out. "...I'm about as ready as you are awake..." I said. "And from the looks of things? You are definitely NOT awake.... You get any sleep at all?" She shook her head.

"Nope.... Fuckin' guard showed up at Dash's door as I got comfy on the couch and just.... Dash was not happy when I had her drive my car here.... She's passed out in her room and I cant sleep until I know what your fucking kid is gonna be and even then I dont think I'm sleeping...."

"Well you better get on and find Applejack's room. Just got kicked out because they were ready for the ultrasound and I'm still drained from yesterdays bullshit.... And if i told you what happened you would NOT believe me...."

"Ryder. I saw you nearly shitting yourself after the ghost of your ex went and trapped you in a vacant store. That and.... From what Twilight and Big Mac told me.... You were a fucking werewolf somehow? Didnt believe it until Spike showed me pictures of the destruction you caused.... Fucking gave Big Mac a heart attack with that didnt ya?"

"Dont. Remind me.... Transforming hurt, I couldnt speak, I was pissed and all I wanted to do was hide so I wasnt shot or killed. Dont even get me started on the ride back from Everfree back into Ponyville...."

"I wont but just know- what ever you say, I believe you." I huffed.

"Alright then... Would you believe me if a random mare got shot out of a portal, Twilight and I had to help her back and that nearly got me thrown into Tartarus?" ....She gave me a look of confusion before just chugging the rest of her drink.

"...Too early for this shit.... Lets just get me over to the damn room so I can tell your mother about what kind of foal you're having...."

"Need guards to help you or you want me to carry you?" She huffed.

"Guards please.... You aint going anywhere near that room until tonight and that's only if you cant keep your hands to yourself around me tonight."

"Masturbated too much and you hurt yourself?" She sighed and nodded looking into her empty can. "Front or back?"

"....Front.... Fucking hurts still but only if I touch myself... and trust me... Wiping. SUCKS...."

"Ask the medics about that after you know what the baby is gonna be. Now get on, wear something comfy and get down there. Just ask a guard out there for an escort." She nodded and got up leaving her can on the table. I just sighed as I grabbed the can and went into the kitchen to toss it. Grabbed a canned tea from the fridge and just cracked it open sipping from it. Being tired and this being the first drink of the day hit differently.

I sat there and drank it... Drank until it was empty. Didnt even realize it was empty until I heard someone clearing their throat. I looked over and just saw Twilight leaning against the door to the kitchen all dressed in her royal best. Blue sparkly royal coronation gown, mane all ready to go and yet here I am looking and feeling like I still just had woken up, mane wasnt done, feathers werent preened and my tail.... I swear it was like a dolls hair that wasnt brushed in a while. "Morning Ryder. Head full of thoughts or empty as usual?" She asked. I just looked at the can and sighed. "...Another one of those days eh? Either that or are we still hung up about yesterday being the scariest day of your life?" I huffed.

"...Just... Nervous.... Am I gonna have a little colt? Or a little filly? Is it just one? Multiple?"

"However many and whatever they come out, you've got help. Now you look like you need your mane done and Rarity should be here any time now. Just be lucky your mother is having the Foal Shower catered herself and its just gonna be us and our friends around. Maybe Princess Celestia and Luna but that remains to be seen considering what we went through... If they do show up, I'm gonna bet they're gonna have Sunset with them and hopefully she's getting along well."

"Yeah... But uh... Not meaning to sound impatient but what are we gonna be doing for breakfast?" She got off the wall and huffed.

"I was thinking of going out somewhere for breakfast... My treat for you guys but anyone else that comes with us pays their own way." I huffed.

"Fair. Lets just get ready downstairs.... Hopefully we dont have to go stop back at Dash's for Gilda to get some clothes. I'll text Gilda to meet us in the garage." She nodded and we started walking down the hall. We stopped to make sure Spike was coming with us and he was. Just... With a guard carrying him after dressing him. We went downstairs and got into a transport. Spike took up a bit of the seat while still snoozing away on Twilight's lap. I sat across from them just looking at my phone... Mostly pictures. One of me and Scoot, another of Me and Babs, one of me and Mama Spitfire after we did our reveal some time back. It was something great. Amazing even just hearing that crowd cheer. Felt weird answering those questions after to fans, news reporters... but we had a grand time after that. Just being a family. Something I wanted with the mom and dad I did have before they died. It's still sad that they were just coming around before that bitch murdered them in cold blood after I didnt meet with her.... But it proved mom was right. I'm happier with AJ... I have her, my sister, even my friends and my cousin.... Even my Aunt and Uncle are talking with me.... I just... Hope that if they were invited that they're gonna be civil... that and I dont want to go and argue with my aunt knowing full well of what she had my uncle do... Love them both but fuckin' ay....

We waited there until Applejack and Gilda arrived. Gilda had to help dress AJ and Gilda stole my clothes.... My jeans, my shoes.... Even one of my service jackets which... Honestly she looks good in it. I just sighed as I held my wifes hand as she sat down next to me. "Oh you are gonna be surprised as anything. Already told your mother and she's got everything ready!" She said. "Oh she's just so excited to be a grandmother! Gonna be happier than Granny Smith around Zap Apple season!" I sighed.

"Good.... She deserves to have that honor... Wish our parents did too...."

Gilda huffed. "Hey! No talking about that you two, happy thoughts today!" She snapped. "Applejack you wont mind if I slap him around a bit if he starts getting that thousand yard stare will you?"

AJ huffed. "Nah. Long as he's still okay to cuddle after and I aint chewin' his head off." She said.

I shuttered. "AJ... Cuddling is gonna have to wait until after our foal is born.... You know.... Dont trust myself with stress and strength...." I said. She sighed.

"Alright... I'll settle with you sleepin' nearby for a night... But you start freaking out I'm gonna throw something at you to wake ya up if you wake me. Got it?" I nodded. "Good. Now lets get a move on.... Baby is givin' me a hankerin' for some pancakes... Maybe a muffin or two." Twilight smiled and nodded before letting our driver know we were ready. The ride there was smooth... Other than AJ losing it in to a sickness bag.... Twilight used a sound suppression spell around us to make sure we were alright and that Spike didnt wake up to the sound of AJ hurling. Didnt make me feel any better but I choked it back... Thankfully Twilight and Gilda both have stronger stomachs than I do. Breakfast went off with a hitch, even gave some meds to AJ that help with nausea suppression.

After we left there we headed towards Cloudsdale. Even had a transport head to pick up Dash, Rarity, Pinkie, Fluttershy and even one to go get Big Mac, Uncle Orange, Babs, Scootaloo and Applebloom... And I think Sweetie Belle? I forget if she was with Rarity last night or if she was still with Babs and Big Mac.... When Rarity gets drunk she needs a bit to herself before dealing with anyone. Client or otherwise.... Unless she pushed herself after she went home. Not sure. We had to stop along the way for a bathroom break... More for Applejack than me. That foal made her bladder feel like after a drink it feels like she drank like several. When we got to the WBTF Gilda and Applejack split off while Twilight, Spike and I went off to go find my mother. I just stared off in the distance at the Rainbow Falls. For a moment I forgot the troubles of the world. That was until I heard wings flapping just getting louder. Only looked up to see Soarin flying around in his jumpsuit. "Hey there General!" He said landing. Just pulled me in and gave me a hug. "Was wondering when you would show up! Your mother has been riding our asses since yesterday making sure everything is perfect for you!"

I sighed. "She's really excited to be a grandmother." I replied. "Speaking of which where is she?"

"Mess hall. Dont be surprised if she decides to yell at someone.... She's really going bridezilla on this...."

"Of course... She's actually gonna see someone grow up that's of her bloodline. Now why dont you go with the Princess here while I see how everything is going?" He gave a nod and just gave a quick informal bow to Twilight while I just flew off towards the Mess Hall. I landed outside and all I heard was yelling inside. Door was closed so I couldnt make anything out.

I opened the door and slipped in just leaning against the wall. I saw blue and pink balloons, a table full of food, gifts, other tables, even a little thing for betting what the baby will be and even have a 'One thing per' sign that i could see clearly. 'One mark per pony!' I saw my mother walking in front of Thunderlane, Cloud Chaser and a few recruits all lined up. Thunderlane saw me but didnt wanna make it obvious enough for my mother to notice or yell at him for it. "My son will be here ANY MINUTE NOW AND WE ARENT EVEN FUCKING CLOSE TO BEING DONE!" Mama Spitfire yelled. "Thunderlane, get back in that kitchen and make sure its so spotless I CAN EAT OFF IT!" She then looked to Cloud Chaser. "You make sure everything here is nice and tidy so nobody trips." Then to the recruits. "AND YOU TWO RECOUNT THOSE GIFTS AND MAKE SURE THEY'RE ALL THERE!" She grunted as they all ran off. "AND FOR THE LOVE OF CELESTIA WHERE THE FUCK IS SOARIN?! HE BETTER NOT BE SLACKING OFF!" I gave an audible groan startling her as I got off the wall.

"Ma, go easy on em! Everything looks fine!" I said. She smiled and rushed me hugging me. I hugged back. "Sorry if I scared ya there... And Soarin is giving Twilight a little tour while they wait for the wifey to get out of the restroom. He tells me you're very excited to be a grandmother and by the looks of that... Seems a little too excited." She sighed just looking at everything.

"Yeah... Cant help it here... Too excited." She looked back at me. "Just.... Excited that I can have a little bundle of joy in my arms, watch them grow... The fact that I'm a grandmother is going straight to my head..."

"And you're gonna be a great one. The fact I call you my mother is awesome to me. I'm still scared of being a father but the fact that I've got all the help from friends and family? Couldnt be more proud." I glanced at the kitchen just seeing Thunderlane scrubbing everything down. "And uh... Why dont you get everyone together? See if anyone wants to go on a quick flight, maybe get a course set up just in case we get some fillies who wanna fly and knowing Scoot, she's gonna wanna fly around a bit and when I tell you she's been getting bold in the air even when I tell her to take it easy. Hopefully you can at least teach her air safety."

"Of course I can." She looked back at everyone. "EVERYONE! Disregard orders! New orders are to get a short safety course ready for fillies, and Thunderlane, get the harnesses. We might have some kids that want a bit of a ride!"

The recruits gave a sigh just setting down pads of pen and paper looking to each other while Cloud Chaser just leaned a broom and dustpan against the wall. "YES MA'AM." Everyone called out a little bit out of sync. My mother looked to me.

"C'mon. Lets go take a walk while we wait for everyone." I gave a nod and we just walked out. We walked over to the cliffside overlooking Cloudsdale with the rainbow falls.... The morning sun was nice. Glistening from the east, shining off the falls. You could even see the early morning crowds trickling in and around there. We walked around the tarmac and back to the office where we saw Soarin just standing outside. He gave a smile as we approached.

"There you are! Still slacking off while still showing a Princess around?"

Soarin huffed. "Princess got a call just after we started and apparently she needed to do a quick clothing run for the pregnant mare in there." He said.

I sighed shaking my head. "Something tells me she had a bit of sickness that either didnt get where it needed to be or she heaved so hard she leaked....." I said.

Mama Spitfire gave a little pained groan. "That poor mare.... Never is easy and I've gone through that years ago...." She said. "Worst was when I had to go somewhere, stopped for the toilet only to be in the wrong position.... Had to find a shop, get some new clothes and just live with the shame... Hard to do when you're walking through a crowded mall with stains that are clearly visible..."

"Cant say I know the exact feeling but I know something close...." I looked to Soarin. "You wanna go for a quick flight while that's handled?" He gave a nod. I looked to Mama Spitfire. "I have my phone, just give me a call when everyone is here alright?" She gave a nod and went into the office. I looked to Soarin. "Up to race to see who can get to the cliffs edge first?"

"Last one there buys the shots later?"

"Whiskey or Vodka is good with me. LATER!" At the same time we just broke towards the cliffs edge. I admit I had a little bit of a head start but he kept up. I was just that little bit faster. Just jumped, turned around, gave a salute and went into a dive before pulling up after a few while he just took flight. We flew all the way towards the rainbow falls just giving everyone below a quick and interesting show as we just raced around the falls and even just doing a quick test for awareness. We still got it. After maybe about ten minutes we landed at a little place we could get some snacks... Even though we literally just had breakfast I was kinda snackish... Not only that but the nervousness set in.... The fear almost... We got our snacks and drinks before sitting down on a nearby bench. I just cracked open my bag of mixed chips and sighed. Soarin looked to me as he sipped his drink.

"Everything alright dude?" I shrugged putting a handful of seasoned cereal bits and pretzels into my mouth. "Dont go freaking out on me General. I can see that look in your eye. C'mon and vent a bit. Wont tell a soul." I swallowed and took a quick drink of my juice I got. Watermelon. Yummy.

"....You ever just get something good in your life and just wonder if you're just gonna fuck it up without even meaning to?"

"...All the time... I remember when I got into the guard... Pretty sweet gig.... My mother didnt want me there and she got her wish when I ended up getting the shit beat out of me by who ended up getting arrested on drug charges. Assault on an officer, drug charges even went and caught a disorderly conduct charge. Went to the Wonderbolts to try working event security but one day your mother caught me flying the course testing my reflexes and she told me I beat the newest recruits times by at least two minutes. I was made a Wonderbolts recruit and then climbed my way up to where I am now... Can I fuck it up? Yeah... Have I come close? Again... Yeah... But I'm still here, your mother still trusts me and everyone, even your sister look up to me. What you just... Scared to be a father?"

"...That... and I'm scared to leave my family alone.... I had a dream where I died.... Left AJ alone, my sister.... even a beautiful baby girl.... all to fend for themselves.... I knew I was dead all because I heard them saying how much they missed me... how much they wanted me there and such..."

"Damn... I'm sorry dude.... You tell Applejack about it?"

"Too scared to... With the baby this close and her hormones out of wack I dont want her thinking that's my way of saying 'I dont wanna be a father' or something..."

"Understandable... She's a bit too far along now and you're too good to do anything there... Adoption is another thing but again... we dont want all these gifts to go to waste or your wife to cry because you arent seeing that kid again...."

"And I wont do any of that... I've stayed with AJ through everything... murders, attempted murder, near breakups, death defying bullshit, shootouts, kidnappings and other stuff... This? Nothing compared to that... But its those things that scare me... I get in over my head at times with stuff... I get lucky yeah but... what if I roll the dice and I dont make it...? What if the one asshole who did something and I didnt catch them comes back around and just holds me at gunpoint...? Makes me disappear for a while....? Threaten my family and I cant do anything about it?"

"If you think you're in any danger, go ahead and follow things... make sure your family isnt harmed, same as yourself... if you can keep yourself out of danger as well as your family, by all means do what you must.... And if you do end up having a little accident? You know I'll be right there for your family... Maybe see if you cant train your awareness."

"What and be paranoid?"

"Like you are right now?" I couldnt help but crack a bit of a smile with a mouthful of chips and juice. "Alright I'll just shut up and eat... Feel like your mother might be trying to call us soon and coming back with these snacks might not be the best thing to do...." I gave a nod and just kept eating. We sat there for a bit... Had our food settle and even had a few kids run up and take a few pictures with Soarin before we had to fly off. He stayed close as we flew. Made sure I wasnt gonna run off mostly. We landed back at the WBTF and everything was baron still. No Mama Spitfire, no Applejack, nobody even flying around keeping tabs out for us. We landed and I just.... I just turned around, took a look at the Rainbow Falls and took a deep breath. Always calming. Though as I stared at the falls... I felt like someone else other than Soarin were with me.... Nobody but us though.... Shook my head snapping out of whatever I was feeling and just headed for the main party area. Mess hall.

We heard everyone inside talking away but before we could even get inside the door opened and out stepped Dash... Wearing her own Wonderbolts uniform.... Why? I have no fucking clue... She had an energy drink in hand, her mane tied back and a little bit tired. She huffed. "There you are! I was just about to call you!" She said. "Where the hell did you two go? And why did AJ need a new set of clothes?"

I huffed. "Didnt really know myself... Hopefully she's good now..." I said giving her a quick hug. "Everyone here?"

"Yep. Rarity's trying to make sure Applejack's clothes are fitting alright, that she's comfortable in them and Twilight even made sure they're easily washable if anything else happens today."

"Alright... Friends are here.... That's good... Uncle Red and Aunt Misty?"

"They do NOT know this is going on. They do know you're having a foal but they're deaf, dumb and blind to this whole shebang. Wont be anywhere near this place especially with what my mom knows about me... Probably would take the nearest stallion and force me to have a foal of my own..."

"If she's anywhere near your home, call me, I'll deal with it.... Anyone else that wasnt on the list?"

"Nope. Got everyone else here. Applejack's Aunt and Uncle, Babs, Sweetie Belle, Big Mac, the whole nine yards." I sighed.

"Good.... Dont need anyone here that isnt supposed to be here..." I looked to Soarin. "Think you know who I'm talking about... and not a word to my mother about it." He gave a nod just leaving Dash to look at me when I turned around towards the office.

"You talking about that guy at your wedding?" I glanced back at her.

"Not. A fucking. WORD." I huffed taking flight again. "Anyone asks I'm going to the bathroom. Make Soarin agree to that.... I'll be back in a bit." I just took off flying for the office. Took a quick glance back to see if she was following me. She didnt thankfully.... I landed just outside the office and leaned against the wall. I huffed looking out to the empty tarmac. "...What the FUCK ARE YOU DOING HERE?!" I waited a moment... Yes I'm crazy but I knew he was here...

A huff came from the empty tarmac. "...No sneaking up on you anymore eh?" I heard my father say before feeling a hand on my shoulder... The shoulder opposite the way I'm looking. "You really need to open your ears up more lad." I huffed grabbing his invisible arm before opening the door into the office. I entered and just started going straight for my mothers office. Just listened for a moment before going back to the door out to the tarmac and locking it. I released him and within a moment he became visible by messing with the device on his arm. "...You got a fuckin grip on ya lad... forgot how strong you are..."

"You seem to forget quite a bit! My strength, how pissed I get when someone messes with my family WHERE SOME DICKHOLE ISNT SUPPOSED TO BE EVEN WHEN I'M NOT AROUND! Does that last one ring a fucking bell? BECAUSE IT SHOULD!" He huffed.

"I realize that yes but-"

"BUT NOTHING! You're trespassing here. Get. OUT!"

"Would you fucking LISTEN?"

"I'll listen to only YES SIR! Right now this is some disciplinary action I'm taking and OH LOOK! ANOTHER THING YOU FORGET! I fucking LEAD the Elites now. So you answer to ME! Speak to me as if we were in a room full of them! AND WITH RESPECT!" I could tell he didnt like that. He huffed.

"Yes sir... Now... Permission to speak freely?"

"Granted."

"First off you really need to open your ears both to noises around you and myself. I'm sitting here trying to explain to you why I'm here yet you're acting like you're on the job! You're off duty and attending a shower for my grandfoal. Yes I realize I'm in an area where I'm not wanted, yes I realize we could get caught and I'm taking a big risk here. Can I not just approach my own son and congratulate him on having a foal?" I huffed.

"You can but I'd rather it be somewhere that isnt here! Anything else Mythic?"

"Nothing else sir."

"Good. Now you get the fuck out of here before anyone sees you. And if there's anything important you need to tell me that is important that comes up you make sure I'm alone and if I'm not have Celestia call me personally. Now go. Clear out, make sure there's no evidence of this talk ANYWHERE... Understood?"

"Yes sir."

"Good. Move out!" He fiddled with the device and disappeared yet again. I went and unlocked the door and snuck out... Didnt get far before seeing my mother coming towards me. I honestly felt my heart just stop for a moment and I was just hoping she was here for me... "Hey Ma!" I called out hoping Mythic heard and was ready to hide out of the way.

Mama Spitfire huffed. "Everything okay Ry? Soarin came back and you werent with him and when I asked Dash if she saw you she told me you needed the bathroom. Why didnt you go into the barracks? There's bathrooms in there you know!" I huffed giving her a hug.

"Sorry Ma... Mind is a bit scattered today... Had to be woken up early this morning and the last few days were insane.... Hoping to at least have a bit of a drink later celebrating me becoming a father... and its either celebrating or trying to drink myself happy that I am one.... Or something...."

"...You're nervous... I get it... Its scary becoming a parent... One way or another...Even when you didnt want to become a parent in the first place.... I was afraid of what would happen before giving birth... would you make it? Would I? Would the parents I'm giving you to take care of you or would they just give you up or abuse you in some way? There are a lot of fears a parent has... You're worried about being a good father... So far you are... Unlike that jackass who put you into me.... I know he's alive... I hate that I do.... I wish I could've not known he was alive... When he showed up at your wedding and said you were missing I just... I freaked out... I thought he was there to kill me.... but no... He went and saved you with your friends..." I started walking with her... hand in hand.

"Ma.... Can I tell you something?"

"Anything Ryder."

"Promise me... Promise promise PROMISE... you wont freak out?"

"Is it about him?"

"Would it be an issue if it was?" She sighed.

"Just say it....."

"...He's talked with me before and even after the wedding... Talked me up to even getting married.... And with the wedding? I got kidnapped and he came and saved my ass with my friends... Hell Soarin saved my ass more than once... But just.... With... Him... Yeah I know you dont want him talking to me, I dont want him anywhere near here but... Just... Is it bad to hold resent for him if he's been helping me?"

"...That's up to you. If you talk to him, that's your business.... He's acting like a father which is.... strange... but... He gets nothing from me... Maybe a swift kick in the chops but that's about it..."

"Trust me ma.... You do NOT even wanna try.... Remember the day I came out here telling you I saw him and you freaked out because he was near my family and such? He beat the shit out of me and that's only because I threw the first punch even though he wanted to talk. Do I regret it? Yeah. I really did regret that.... Look where that ended up."

"Yeah... If he is around he better stay the fuck still so I can get him where it counts."

"And now I know where my ferocity comes from... Now c'mon. I wanna find out what my foal is gonna be!" She gave a nod and we hurried back to the party. I spent time with Babs, even talked with Uncle Orange.... Told him in a way that didnt just reveal him to anyone who didnt already know that I talked to him again and basically pulled rank on him which he didnt like and told him only to contact me if it was important or if I were alone. After I told him, went to check on AJ... All dressed in some new clothes that Rarity had to pick out on the way up here... Even was wearing some padding so I know what happened...Yeah... there can be worse fathers out there... mine especially but hes gaining some credit... Even had to help her to the bathroom before the moment of truth.

When that time came? We were all hearded out of the Mess Hall by Mama Spitfire, Soarin and Thunderlane. We went out onto the tarmac... I just held Applejack's hand all nervous and excited. Gilda joined them and just stood next to my mother. She huffed. "Alright! Ladies and Gentlecolts we got ourselves a very GRAND event going on here today!" Gilda said.... and I swear she was overselling it like it was a fucking circus act being announced. "Today we are here to learn what the loveliest couple here is going to have as a foal... Will it be a little filly or will we have another Ryder running around?" Everyone gave a chuckle as I held Applejacks hand kinda hiding my embarrassed face. "We will find out momentarily! As for now? Only the mother of the foal and I know! But for the lucky grandmother I will reveal this and then she and her team will take flight." She looked to Thunderlane and Soarin. "You guys ready?" They both nodded and held up what looked like smoke grenades with clips on the cans with clips that attach it to their uniforms. "Good! Lets get this started." She looked to Mama Spitfire who leaned in... They both covered themselves with their wings keeping us from reading lips. But still my mother showed her excitement just knowing giving a little excited dance.

The dance only lasted a moment before she looked to Soarin and Thunderlane. "Alright! You two remember the routines we practiced right?" She asked. They both saluted and nodded. "Good. Flight Pattern Omega Twilight!" They both nodded and ran off and took flight. Applejack just hugged me.... We both kept a hand on her bloated belly as we watched both Soarin and Thunderlane twist into the skies and break apart looping around clouds... Maybe after about a good five minute of performance we got our answer. They twisted around, bringing all the clouds together and they both flew into it. It twisted and pulsed before someone flew out. Thunderlane and behind him, a bright pink smoke trail. Everyone cheered around us as I shared a kiss and getting all teary eyed.

When we finished the kiss and just looked to each other. "...A little filly..." She said. "A beautiful Baby girl....."

I gave a bit of a sniffle. "....And I think I know the perfect name to give her...." I replied. "...Mash... Little AppleMash...." She hugged me tight.

"It's perfect.... I love you sugarcube...."

"Love you too my apple bite..." I kissed her again... After that we went back inside, started opening gifts and there were a lot of things.... A lot of yellow and red.... Everything from clothes, blankets and bottles to gadgets to help us childproof the house, gifts for us specifically and a little something for Big Mac and the girls to keep them comfortable with the foal... and the noises and smells and such.... Even got diapers in a thing that basically replenished them from Twilight.... Thank you Sunset for being in Tartarus.... After that Applejack wanted to take a nap... Left me to spend time with my mother and the Wonderbolts... We basically got to fly with the fillies and Babs got up there pretty good. Even spent at least a good few minutes flying over cliffs edge before coming back and well... Definitely owed her a good dinner with Soarin... He actually went to go get the alcohol for some celebratory drinking and some disposable shotglasses which we enjoyed later after that. Though that night? I didnt wanna sleep... I was still kind of a bit excited knowing I was having a filly. I just went out in my pajamas and shoes and flew around.

I landed right by the cliffside and just sat there overlooking everything... again felt like I was sitting there with someone enjoying the view of the falls shining with the lamps from the factory above. Well... I was... Reached over about a foot and hung my arm around someone. Mythic obviously. He huffed as he appeared messing with the device. "Well... Congrats there sir... Bouncin' baby girl I see." He said. I huffed.

"Ah drop it ya jackass. You're a grandfather now." He huffed.

"I told you not to call me that!" He snapped. I chuckled a bit before giving a sigh.

"Yeah I know... Apologies there...But... Not sure if you heard but I had a bit of a talk with Spitfire.... mostly about you in particular..."

"What? She mention how she wants to gut me if she ever saw me again? Maybe have you do it if you're around?"

"Nah... with that? She just wants to give you a swift kick where the sun dont shine but that wasnt just it.... She knows you're alive... still harbors some hate for you but I asked if it was a bit of a problem that we're speaking like this... she told me as long as you kept your distance from this place and that you keep acting like a father... Called it strange but if she ever catches you... Just stay still and take it like a man.... and I know I was a bit harsh on you earlier but you know I dont like you being here. I dont like you even being near her. Things might've changed with my family but this should be a given. Got me?"

"Loud and clear ya wee shite." He said as we got up. He looked to me and dug into his pockets. "After you saw me earlier I left and went down to get something for ya. A little somethin' for you and your mare there." He handed it to me... Small envelope. "Bit of a gift from Princess Luna and Celestia since they couldnt be here. And you didnt hear it from me but Shinin' Armor and Princess Cadence are on their way down with their little changelin' friend." I sighed opening it. Gift card with a little note saying '1000+ bits C+L'.

"Good of them to come down... Wont doubt either of them might have something for us whether its offers for a foal sitting job local or otherwise..." I looked to him and gave a smile. "I'll just pretend to be surprised when they get here. Now get outta here unless you want me to wake mom up so she can get to the family jewels." He sighed.

"Alright I'm going I'm going... Just dont be surprised to see me again any time soon..."

"If I do it'll be too soon... Now get to it." He gave a nod and just fiddled with the device once more before disappearing. I waited a moment before charging in a random direction and just drop kicking him. NAILED HIM!

"AH! You bastard! Using your ears more I see... Fuckin.... Glad you only sent me to my ass rather than into the gate.... Just get your ass to sleep rather than beat the shit outta me..." I chuckled a bit dusting myself off.

"Just drink a little whiskey and get a snack for yourself before you go. Nobody is in there and you should celebrate a little bit too old man! And dont even think about trying that on me... Rather would get back to sleep without looking like I just crawled across the tarmac." I just gave a quick wave into the nothingness before heading back inside.... I just got in my own cot just nearby AJ... Just fell asleep nearby... Until she had to get up and make me come with her to hold her mane.... After a while of making sure she was done and she had a quick snack to make sure she had something on her stomach before bed... Lucky she didnt eat much for dinner.... And that I had a bit of a tolerance for this so far... But Yeah... Next morning we went for some food because I know NOBODY here wanted to cook. Not me, not Soarin, Thunderlane, Big Mac and sure as hell not Mama Spitfire. Just went to a diner down the road, took up a few booths and it was something.... Especially when I got the jukebox going with a few songs.... And yeah... We had to call the Princesses for a few transports.... and one to deliver the stuff we got to the Castle back home. When we got home I may have went and split off with Gilda to just have her toy with me since she was a little injured here.....Even got her to go to the medical wing to get a little help there. But I know one thing... Gonna be busier than ever over the next few days... Prepping, making sure everything is out of the house... Just crossing my fingers that kid doesnt come while I'm dead asleep.... We'll see...

Walk Among The Apples

It's been a few days since I found out we were having a cute little filly.... Sleep was alright but spotty... Fell asleep but woke up to everyone walking outside my room thinking 'OH SHIT ITS TIME' but I knew just to confirm before assuming anything... That's how mistakes happen and just... ugh.... Scootaloo was calling for me one night when AJ was at Rarity's for a night before we had to move into the castle just in case and when she finally woke me I could swear something happened and it scared the shit out of me to where I grabbed a bat and was ready. Nothing, she just had a bit of a bad dream.... Thankfully no accident. But tonight I got to sleep almost immediately after dinner. Tomorrow is the day we start building the house. Past few days we've been moving things out of the house. Boxing stuff up, making sure our food wasnt gonna go bad and loading everything into storage containers that Celestia and Luna got for us... And speaking of Luna she came to me in a dreamscape.... I was at the orchard and we were just watching as the house was just changing, breaking down, building itself back up and repeating. Even got some really obvious dream houses that made no fucking sense. Luna sighed as she put a hand on my shoulder watching the house shift and change. "Excited for a new addition on the way and a new home?" She asked.

I gave a sigh just fixing my pants a bit... Not because there was something I was hiding but the pajama pants I was wearing dont like staying on while I'm sleeping. That and the shirt I'm wearing doesnt leave much to the imagination. "I guess...? Still feels surreal knowing I'm having a kid... and a little filly at that..." I said. "And with the house being the next thing on the list? You and Celestia had the reigns for this so I'm just wanting to know what you guys have in store for us...."

"Well..." She started using her magic on the everchanging house. It returned to the way it is now. "We're sticking with how it looks now, maybe an extension here and there..." We flew up and she waved her hand and the house creaked and elongated. "New room between yours and Scootaloo's for the foal... Soundproofed wall between Scootaloo's and the foals as well so nobody gets too annoyed during the night but other than that everything is pretty much standard. And we're thinking just in case of emergency to add in a little underground bunker and with everything that has happened we want you and the family to be safe. Nothing on a grand scale and certainly not the bunker that Daring has but its just in case... Not saying anything will but if it does you'll be ready." I hummed.

"Any chance we could add a front and back porch? Maybe covered and with some screens to keep the bugs out?" She flew around and looked at the house.

"Actually yes! It would be perfect for those summer nights you guys want to sit outside and we'll even get those screens to where they can be waterproof and damage proof. After I'm done here I can requisition extra supplies to get this done and perhaps that back porch can be available for some dinner if you wish to enjoy the nights that I know you love to see."

"Yeah... If this were before nightmare moon and I was still a general I'd see if I could talk you out of becoming her but... I think I'm fine right where I am.... Plus I think I've seen enough about if Nightmare Moon didnt exist...." She huffed.

"I definitely understand with that but curiosity is getting the better of me and I want to finish that up... We do what we can and we leave it where it lies no matter what happens... Alright?" I gave a nod. "Good. Now I need to requisition those supplies before they go out... And not to mention your father's truck is about ready to come back home. This is going to be more family friendly unlike your car which can only hold you, your wife and your sisters or you your wife and your brother in law and I certainly know that a car seat isnt gonna fit in that." I huffed.

"As long as I dont have to get rid of it we should be fine... Also how close are we talking to being done? We almost done?"

"Could be tomorrow, could be the next. I have pictures if you want to see progress." I huffed.

"Send it off to me after I wake up. Cant leave you to forget the extra stuff for the house!" She smiled as we landed.

"Alright but uh... Before I forget Ryder.... I think when you wake up you're going to have a few visitors to help you with the house and I dont mean the small crew to get the house built." I gave her a smile.

"Good to know... Just go on and wake me up. We got a bit of a job to do." She nodded and hugged me before waking me up... And yeah... I know I got to bed after dinner but I woke up at like.... five in the morning...

I was tired still.... Not used to waking up this early... Alarm went off, I got out of bed, changed out of my pajamas, some soaked padding and got dressed in jeans, semi long sleeve and even grabbed a cap to string my mane through the back, even stealing one of AJ's maneties to hold my mane back. Made sure I had everything before heading out of the room but as I did? I was surprised at who greeted me. Two ponies, pure white wings but in something they'd wear just about every day.... It was mom and dad... My adoptive parents. Dad was wearing jeans, work boots and a flannel shirt (honestly must've gotten it from Big Mac's spare room here for when he's too far from home or something. Mom was in her jeans and she was in a short sleeve shirt and her flats. They both smiled and hugged me. "Morning Ry!" Mom said. "Surprised to see us?" I gave a bit of a laugh.

"Of course I am! Why wouldnt I be to know you two would be here when I woke up? I mean... I'm still tired but I dont think I'm THAT tired."

Dad gave a huff. "You were always pretending to see stuff and I guess somehow that's still carried on somewhat." He said. "Guess you're ready for the day huh?" I sighed giving a nod.

"Yeah... Foal is coming any day now and I want her to come home to a home that is gonna be comfortable and safe for everyone... And I guess speaking of home I take it the original owners of said home are around?" They nodded.

"Yeah... The Apples are visiting with your wife... Apparently morning sickness hit hard this morning from what the Princess told us... Guess its just to give her a smile on her face." I sighed breaking the hug and starting to walk off.

"Yeah... She's getting excited and worried about the foal.... Even with all the reassurance that we've gotten thus far.... Still scares me at the thought..."

"Its horrible to die during childbirth... Some ancient cultures actually thought of childbirth as a battle and if the mare passed during that they would be given a warriors funeral." I huffed.

"...And she'd deserve that... But I'd rather she not die during childbirth... The fact that she's being looked at by doctors makes me feel a bit better.... Mare works hard, she's been eating like I do at times and still being very picky about it when I make EXACTLY what she wants...."

Mom gave a little laugh as we started wandering towards the medical wing. "Yeah... I remember that..." She replied. "Your father would make me some bizarre foods ranging from hayburgers with honey and peanut butter to macaroni with pickles and olives and even adding a few strawberries but when he did he'd end up having to eat them himself or throw it away... Next thing you know I'm just snacking on bags of chips or even something else entirely."

"And look who ya made there. A sweet baby girl who I'd become close to through years of hell and I'm glad you didnt turn her away from me pop...."

Dad gave a sigh stretching. "Yeah... Had my problems with you but that shouldnt mean your sister should have an issue with you...." He said. "She loved seeing you every time you were around and even though I was an asshole, turning her against you wouldnt be right...." He glanced at me. "Speaking of Scoot, how's she been since you found out you were expecting?"

"She's handling it better than I am... Helping out quite a bit at home, working better in school... Really getting to be grown up...." I looked to him. "....It's... Surprising... honestly scaring me how much she's growing so fast..." He rested a hand on my back.

"Yeah... Next thing you know she's driving around and drinking something that's not a soda even though its obviously not!" ...Yeah... One of the first times I drank mom caught me, told her it was soda and she believed it... Dad caught me right after, had me finish the one I had, give him the rest and told me if I drink again to do it out of the house or something... Which I did and mom never knew I drank until after I got home before the murders... still hate it she wasted the beer.

"She better not be touching alcohol until she's of age.... Otherwise I'm bringing her to the nearest AA meeting and making her hear the stories those ponies have to tell..." Yeah... Its something Mac and AJ agreed on for both Scoot and Applebloom... Rarity on the other hand will drink with her until she feels the effects of the morning after. See if she still wants to drink after that... Totally different styles for the care of our sisters.

"At least you're not gonna put her in prison right away..."

"And that would not be good for either of us.... Her for getting put in there or myself for even doing that in the first place.... Lets just get off to get AJ's parents before we head out... Maybe get some breakfast before hand for me at least..." They gave a nod and just walked with me until we got to AJ's room. They stayed outside while i snuck my way in.

When I got inside I saw Applejack in bed holding a bucket with her mother and father at her side. Her father was wearing a long sleeve flannel with overalls and workboots and his wife wearing something similar. Only difference was the color of the flannel. He wore a bright yellow one while she wore a pink one. Applejack took one tired look at me and smile. "...Well look whose here.... My baby daddy himself..." She said. I smiled as her parents looked up at me.

"Yeah... Came to check on you after my parents told me you had a little bit of some sickness.... You alright?"

"...Kinda... Still feeling a tad nauseous and hella tired but... Cant help but know Momma and Daddy are here to help us..." I huffed.

"Ah yeah... Need a good team to help with everything.... Think your Uncle is even coming along to actually give us a helping hand instead of pay someone to do it." Applejack gave a bright smile as her mother and father gasped.

Bright Mac got up and looked to me. "My brother? That sumbitch was never one for physical work!" He said. "That house of ours was standin' for years, maybe one or two rebuilds since my grand pappy passed on... When it came time for us to go and expand for Applejack he didnt lend one bit of help... Just lent us some money the bastard expected us to pay back!"

Pear Butter sighed looking to her husband making sure my wife was comfortable. "Sug, leave it be. You get to see your brother again!" She said. "That boy there had to've done somethin' to get him off his ass to do something like this!"

I gave a hefty sigh. "More than you'd think...." I said. "You guys just spend some time with AJ and meet me downstairs in about a half hour or so. I need some food and something to wake me up." AJ's mother sighed.

"We'll follow ya out... Give our girl some rest." She looked to Applejack. "You just get some sleep lil missy and we'll see you later."

Bright Mac looked to his daughter. "You need anythin' you call your lover here and we'll be here faster than a rabbit being chased by a hawk!" He said. ....Yeah remember to not say anything about that to Fluttershy... She doesnt like thinking of a hawk swooping down to snatch Angel up.

Applejack sighed as her mother set the bucket aside. "...I know ya will... Y'all just get on now... Think i'm fallin' asleep here..." She said.

I sighed. "I'll call you later, check in with you." I said. "Love ya baby."

"Love you too sugarcube... Get on with it now..." I gave a nod and just held the door open for her parents to leave through before I left... Shut the light off before I went out. Skipping breakfast because I just had some cereal.. and to wash my dish because the Princess doesnt like anyone leaving their dishes unwashed in the sink.

Speaking of the Princess as I made my way to the elevator with the family and extended family we were met by Twilight who was still in her pajamas and she had Gallus with her. Both were half asleep but Gallus was the only one dressed in jeans, boots and a longsleeve shirt. Twilight yawned. "Morning General..." She said. "Good to see you found everyone I had to bring here for Celestia and Luna..."

I gave a smile. "Yeah.... Thanks Princess...." I said. "Why's Gallus here up at this time? He should be asleep."

"After dinner last night I had him go to bed to be up to help you with the house. I've already got guards to bring you two an energy drink and I told him to go easy on it. He hasnt had any experience with energy drinks yet you have and I dont want him to go and over do it." I huffed.

"Yeah... He could do something since he's been here for the past few days and I've seen him do nothing other than sitting and playing games... But nobody is needing help from him so... I guess him helping build will be good... Though uh... Maybe he could sleep a little more in the transport... I dont wanna have him wired and getting sick and he looks like he hasnt slept a wink..." Twilight looked to Gallus a bit. Tired eyes, yawning for a while with tears in his eyes and the incoherent mumblings. She sighed.

"Alright.... Maybe I'll send him back to bed and then send him along later... Guards will be downstairs waiting for you, I'll send word for Gallus but... Give that energy drink to someone who needs it... Gilda should already be down there so she might need it." I gave a nod before we loaded in to the elevator. Mom knew how I was with elevators... still a bit uncomfortable being in them... She just took my hand as we went down. When we got to the bottom Gilda was already drinking an energy drink. She was wearing her tight jeans, leather jacket and her biking boots.

Gilda huffed as we walked up. "About time you're here... Almost thought you went back to sleep..." She said. "I see you found mommy and daddy to change your diapers while you work... Inlaws too it seems...."

I gave a huff. "Gil, knock it off... They're helping us with the house, same as you." I said. "At least be nice while they're here..." She supped her drink and sighed.

"Yeah... Sorry dweeb... Just tired is all...." She looked to my parents as a guard got in the transport. "Uh... Nice to meet everyone here..." I opened the door and everyone just piled in. Gilda and I last. I had to ask for my energy drink from the driver who had it in the cupholder... Already half drank... I just huffed, asked mom to hit the seat inbetween her and dad and everyone got surprised by the cooler opening up between us. Grabbed the most caffeinated drink in there that wasnt coffee. It was alright... Wish I actually had my energy drink but I'll take it....

The ride wasnt much... Kind of... Awkward actually. Gilda had an arm around me but I just had my hands on my drink... and I could feel Bright Mac just staring into my soul.... If I even moved my hand onto her lap or around her I'm pretty sure he'd throw me into the nearest hole. Best to keep my hands where he can see em.... We were pulling up to the orchard and Pear Butter sighed. "....Like we only left a day and came right back just to find some magic hittin' our kin and they're grown up and nothin' else..." She said. "Good to see this place hadnt changed a bit...."

Bright Mac held his wifes hand. "...Yeah.... Still remember the day we brought Applejack home.... Granny had Big Mac already on the couch and he werent too happy about AJ... Hell they became best friends after that...." He said. He looked to me. "You at least helpin' with the harvest aint ya?"

I gave a nod. "Of course. Not letting the family business go down just because I'm a guard and we got a foal on the way." I said. "Maybe we lost a little bit because I wanted to take precautions for obvious reasons but my pay from The Princess' remedies lost profit from Apple sales." He huffed.

"Yeah... Alright but when y'all get back here you better bust your ass harder than a hammer busting a rock." I sighed.

"Yes sir..." I looked out the window as we pulled up. Saw a town car sitting outside with Big Mac and Uncle Orange standing outside both wearing jean jackets and work boots and jeans. They both had steaming hot cups of coffee from the local coffee shops and there were two shipping containers locked up with all our stuff in it sitting nearby. I looked to Bright Mac and Pear Butter. They were both just staring out the window at their son and brother... blood and inlaw. "You guys stay back... Let it be a surprise." They both nodded without even breaking their gaze. I hopped out with Gilda at my side. She just went off as I just gave a smile to Big Mac and Uncle Orange. "Mornin' you two! Ready to get to work?"

Uncle Orange huffed. "Yeah I'm ready I guess... Havent set foot here since my nieces and nephew lost my brother and sister-in-law...." He said looking around at everything. I looked to Big Mac.

"Wanna get the tools from the truck?" He gave a nod and went for the car. Just looked back to Uncle Orange. "Well... We're glad you're here... Helping your nieces, nephew and grand niece to have a good home to live in..." I looked back only to see Big Mac coming out... Not looking happy.... "Find what we need Mac?"

Big Mac huffed. "Yeah... BUT I SWEAR YOU CALL EM THAT ONE MORE TIME I'M BEATING YOUR ASS!" He yelled.

"Well how else was I supposed to keep this as a surprise?" I nudged Uncle Orange forth as Big Mac stepped to the side and helped his father and mother out.

Uncle Orange just froze. "...Bright Mac?" He said as his brother came closer.

Bright Mac gave a smile before hugging his brother... I swear it was like Big Mac giving me a hug with the height difference. "Moseley! Good to see ya! Godless above I missed you so MUCH!" He said. I couldnt help but smile hurrying over to help my parents out.

"...This... This cant be real... I have to still be asleep somehow!"

I gave a sigh prying the two brothers apart. "Yeah... Seems like it but.... This is as real as it gets..." I said. I looked to Big Mac as my parents went and just started looking around. "The girls up and around?"

Big Mac sighed. "Girls went to the treehouse to rest up a bit.... I'd let em sleep at least until maybe at least like... nine or so..." He said. "'Specially Babs... Girl didnt get to sleep until midnight and nearly pissed herself more than once..." I sighed.

"Nightmares again?" He nodded.

"Yeah... She's having nightmares of getting kidnapped... Girl's safe as anything with her new home." I honestly got a bit scared.... I really really REALLY hope that Luna's magic helped them forget the kidnapping....

"She been having these nightmares or has she just had the one?"

"Just the one... Got scared after about an hour and climbed into bed with her daddy.... Aint sure what she got goin' on in her head but should be alright."

"Yeah... Hoping she's good too... Should check on her at least, make sure she's sleeping alright...." He gave a nod.

"Get on but dont go gettin' her all worked up to where she aint gonna get back to sleep..." I nodded and started flying over the trees. Cloudy but the sun was rising... Just beyond the horizon you could see the sun rising illuminating the clouds with red from below.

I landed over at the treehouse.... It still freaks me the hell out knowing they were out this far into the orchard and ran off from under our noses.... I swear if AJ hadnt already known she'd've had a heart attack if she found out... One reason why I kept their kidnapping a secret.... Lucky Uncle Orange even got the doors fixed soon after and made sure the gate at the front locks after a certain time unless overridden by Uncle Orange or whoever had the control to do so. Anywho I crept up the ramp a bit and looked through the window... I saw everyone in there fast asleep all cuddling together....But just as I was about to go back down the door burst open and I just looked back seeing Babs leaning over the railing getting sick.... She even wiggled out of her sleep pants as well and I just couldnt help but notice the padding she was wearing.... I went back up and just knelt down rubbing her back. She just broke down and just fell right into me.... Didnt hug me... Just held her stomach and had a hand ready for her mouth. "...D-Dont let them take me Ryder...." She said.

I huffed... There goes her not getting worked up.... "You're alright Babs.... Nobody's gonna get you while I'm around..." I said. "You alright? What happened there?" I looked inside just seeing the girls still asleep... or trying to... I just reached inside and grabbed her pants before helping her with them.

"...I... I dont know..." She replied through her tears. "...I just... I went to sleep last night and just.... I had a nightmare where someone tried taking me away from my dad..."

"Well nobody's gonna try that at all... Not while your dad has my number and a few friends to help..." I picked her up and shut the door to the treehouse before heading back down the ramp and out into the trees. "C'mon... lets go get you a snack and some time with your father... Got someone for you to meet as well..."

"...Who's there?"

"You'll see.... But uh... You have underwear with you right?"

"...I think dad brought the spares...."

"Hope he did... Otherwise we might have to make a run somewhere and I dont think any stores are open at this time..."

"...Yeah... I hope so too..."

"...Let me know if you're gonna get sick again... Just breathe.... Alright?" She nodded.

We walked through the trees. Wanted to reach up and pick an Apple but I didnt wanna upset her stomach again. I carried her all the way back to the house... Lucky the transport was still here and I was glad for that.... Uncle Orange and Bright Mac were just leaning against it while Big Mac, Mom, Dad, and Pear Butter were just wandering around the house. Uncle Orange looked up at us and hurried on over seeing his daughter in my arms. He sighed and took her from me. "Aw there's my girl!" He said. "What happened? Get scared?" I huffed as she hugged him.

"She had a nightmare when I went to check on her... Panicked her so much she got sick.... Was actually taking her here to get her something to get something on her stomach... maybe get her back to sleep... Even had a bit of an accident and was also hoping you had a change for her." He huffed.

"Damn lucky I did.... Thought this would've happened... We might have to talk later about this though..."

"No need. I'll call Luna soon. She needs to know about this.... For now lets just get Babs cleaned up and fed... Maybe she can meet her aunt and uncle...?"

"Yeah... She'd meet em sooner or later... might as well be now while she's here... The other girls still sleeping well?" I gave a nod as we walked over to his town car. I opened the back door and he lied her down inside. I went over to the transport and looked to Bright Mac.

"Sorry to pull him away from you but uh... Your niece needed a bit of a change.... Maybe go get the wife and take her to meet her... She's a bit frightened from her nightmare still but I'm pretty sure she'd be glad to know you guys."

Bright Mac sighed. "He was tellin' me his little girl was having nightmares after somethin' went down...." He said.

"Yeah... And I was there for most of it.... Dont wanna get into it now... Just wanna make sure she's comfortable before heading back to sleep until later..."

"Yeah... Should go get Pear Butter... Maybe we take a bit of a walk with you to get her back to where you got her from." I gave a nod before going into the back of the transport. Had to sit in the seat to trigger the cooler. Grabbed a bottle of juice and a small bag of chips. Cheddar and sour cream. Not my cup-o-cider as AJ says... But they're the closest things that arent gonna screw up her stomach more... At least I hope so... I hopped out and just knocked on the window to the cab. Guard inside rolled his window down.

"Get on out and get yourself up to the main road and keep an eye out for the supplies and the builders. Have the foreman set up somewhere in the trees." The guard nodded and hopped out just as I went towards the town car. I waited a bit before giving her the juice and chips. I knelt down at the door as she ate. "You alright now Babs?" I asked as her father just sat inside with her. She nodded hesitantly as she drank the juice. "Good... Wanna make sure you know you're gonna be alright..." I looked back and Saw Pear Butter coming back with Bright Mac. "And that you're ready to meet somepony...." I got up and leaned against the car dusting myself off. I gave a smile to the inlaws. "Bright Mac, Pear Butter, meet Babs, your niece."

Bright Mac knelt down a bit while Pear Butter gave a loving sigh. "...My stars... Big girl already..." Pear Butter said. "... Last I remember seein' you, you just barely had enough energy to not be nappin' all the time..."

Uncle Orange sighed. "That was a long time ago...." He said. "Babs... This is your Aunt Pear Butter and Uncle Bright Mac... Their your cousins parents..."

Babs swallowed her chips. "But.... Arent you dead...?" She asked.

Bright Mac sighed. "Yeah... Yeah we are but... thanks to your friend here we're here for a visit..." He said pointing to me. "This boy has so much in his favor its a surprise he aint becoming an alicorn."

I blushed giving a huff. "As much as being an Alicorn sounds awesome I dont think I'd like a horn jutting out of my forehead and accidentally hurt someone or myself with it." I said. "Besides.... Dont think I'm cut out for royalty and up until I nearly died saving her, your brother didnt think I was cut out for the guard but... Definitely changed his mind."

Uncle Orange huffed. "He's done more for this family than he'd care to admit." He said. "Bright, why dont you get a few more drinks for the fillies when they wake up? Ryder here should be taking Babs back to the treehouse so she can get back to sleep." Bright Mac gave a nod and stood up.

"Back seat, make sure you sit down before you hit the seat, fruit punch, no apple juice for Scoot and Sweetie Belle doesnt like strawberry!" He gave me a quick wave before turning my attention to Babs as her father got out of the town car. "Finish your chips and we'll get you back to the treehouse... Scoot has her phone so if you need anything have her call me." She gave a nod and dumped the rest of the chips into her mouth before grabbing her drink. I picked her up and just put her onto my back before closing the door. I looked to Uncle Orange. "You good Uncle Orange?" He sighed.

"...I... I dont know.... Feels surreal to see my brother again like he never left...."

"It's... Its weird but nice to have em around.... Trust me when I say it was the same thing when I could have dinner with my mom and dad again.... I get home from the war, get brought to Canterlot and next thing you know me and Scootaloo are having dinner with them again.... Not the first time we've had your brother and his wife either... They were there and god if you saw Applejack cry you would know how happy she was having them back.... Big Mac was bawling like a baby as well and Applebloom? Guess she found it comforting she knew her mother..."

"....I had to be there for them after they both had passed. I came for my brothers sake... went back home... few days later... there's the call that changed my life forever... made me regret everything I'd ever done to him that hurt him..."

"Gonna say this now... Call us, call me, talk to me, come over, see the kid... Just... Make sure you think of good ways to keep on your feet." He gave a warmed smile.

"Sure thing... I might stick around a bit, make sure you guys get on well." I looked to the transport. Just saw Bright Mac climbing out with an arm full of drinks and some snacks in hand. I looked back to Uncle Orange.

"I should get on. Supplies should be here soon." He nodded and started walking off towards Big Mac and my parents.

I started walking with the in-laws. Pear Butter sighed. "... Aint wantin' to see the old homestead torn down but its for family..." She said. "...Just wishin' we could stick around to see that foal grow up..." I sighed.

"I wish you and my parents could... Giving my birth mother a grandfoal.... same as the ones who raised me and to you fine folks as well..." I looked to Babs. "You good Babs? Feeling alright?" She gave a nod. "Good... Wanting to make sure you're good... We're gonna be busy today and it might be a while before we can do anything...Just want you to get some sleep and take it easy for a bit...." She held me tight.

Bright Mac sighed. "Girl's holding you like you were her brother...." He said. "Speakin' of... He still good? Where's he at if he aint here?" I looked to Bright Mac.

"Appleoosa. Your brother isnt the most accepting.... even if it is his own flesh and blood...."

"Yeah... He was very audible about that sorta stuff.... I think as long as you're happy, do whatever as long as you aint hurting anyone."

Pear Butter chuckled and sighed. "You still got some of that free lovin' spirit in ya like ya did when you were younger..." She said. "Before we had Big Mac, we'd go to festivals and enjoy the music.... Hell there was one time my momma caught us in the orchard smoking and she nearly chewed us out... until she wanted a hit..."

"Oh yeah... I remember that... Took what we had left for that one but we just went on with it.... Grabbed a bushel of apples and pears and just.... yeah..." I huffed.

"Bit of a free spirit myself at times.... Maybe without that stuff but I would still enjoy the music nonetheless." We weaved around the trees... I could tell Babs was losing the battle on staying awake. I just made sure she didnt drop her drink before we got to the treehouse. Once there I had Pear Butter take her off my back. She took her up the ramp and in. We had to hand the snacks up to her just so she could put them aside for them. She sighed coming out and down the ramp before hugging her husband. "...Hurts knowing you're not around to tuck a filly into bed like that anymore...?"

Pear Butter looked to me. "...Yeah... honestly miss tuckin my little ones into bed..." She said. "...Day before Applebloom was born I remember tuckin' Applejack into bed... Making sure she was nice and snug.... I wish I could've been there to tuck her in after that.... After her father went and...." She choked up a bit. I just sighed.

"...I... I wanna say I understand but.... I just... lets just get back to the house... We've got plenty of time for you to spend time with your family... Dont want the girls hearing and just start crying...." They both nodded and broke the hug.... just kept holding each others hands as they followed me.

Bright Mac sighed. "...Girl didnt hesitate on asking the hard questions..." He said. "...I'm just glad I didnt snap at her.... especially in front of my brother... I was talking with him when you went to check on the girls.... He told me you risked your ass for her a few times..."

"Yeah... First time was the time that honestly could've killed us both... If it werent for me being there and keeping my wits about me... we probably would've been greeting you and my parents hand in hand... From then on your brother trusted me with anything and everything... That second time? This was... recent... I just... This is what scares me about being a parent...." I stopped and leaned on a tree. "...Before I go into it... I want you to promise that what I'm gonna tell you doesnt leave us... Not to AJ and not even to Big Mac..."

"You have my word son... Wont say a damn thing." I swallowed.

"...Alright... and just.... this... this is about your youngest daughter, my sister, your niece and their friend... Uncle Orange invited me over to stay at their new home.... Had all the fillies there... They were downstairs having a sleepover... I was getting tired so i went and turned in myself... Thought we were safe and that they were gonna be good downstairs... I woke up not long after that to one of them screaming..." Pear Butter gasped. "...I run downstairs and I get hit with a cattle prod.... And trust me when I say a car battery hurts just a little bit more... It caught me off guard, I was pinned to the ground and forced to watch two stallions carry the girls out the door kicking and screaming.... The asshole who pinned me down wanted ransom money, thinking I was Uncle Orange.... After being forced from his home in Manehattan your brother chipped his daughter just to make sure he knew where he was at all time.... I got a few guards to help me follow where they were going and... I just... I lost it... We found where they were being held and we cleared the place out.... Got the girls out and the last guy...? The leader of the operation? ....I was so pissed and scared I killed him right there.... We got them back safe and sound.... They might've been shaken up... Kinda why she woke up was because she was remembering that stuff... But... I'm scared that could happen again... if not with my sisters, myself, my wife or Big Mac... but my little girl.... I'm.... I'm just scared what i'd do if someone took my flesh and blood from me...." My eyes welled up with tears fast. Pear Butter came and hugged me.... A nice strong motherly hug. Bright Mac came closer.

"...I... I had no idea.... I can see why you're the General of the guard.... dont let anyone mess with you or the ones you care about.... and I think you know what you'd do if someone did that..."

"...Yeah... B-but... but what about after? I actually had night terrors.... scared of losing my sister again... scared I would hurt someone without meaning to.... I do remember one night... I woke up screaming... wasnt at the house... I was at the castle.... Woke up screaming... Guards rushed in and I swear there was just blood all over my hands.... There wasnt but... I just.... I saw it.... Like it was there.... I was so disturbed at what I had done that night saving the girls I just.... it hit me hard...."

"...Sounds like it.... Yeah its somethin' you're hidin.... But you told us... We're thankful you'd do anything for this family... This were any other family? Yeah... Girls would be a bit harder to get back... but you came through... stayed strong for their sake.... even brought em home safe... Long as you can do that you're good... Understandable if you need to distance yourself just in case but... Just... be strong... Alright?"

I sniffled a bit just hugging his wife..... He joined in as well... It felt nice. But just... that feeling sat in my gut after I was calmed down... had to go get a drink from the transport and take a walk up to the road to wait for the stuff. I sent the guard there back to the transport while I just sat there... Saw cars just going down the road both ways.... Squad cars, civilian cars... Maybe a bike or two... Nothing really worth note. Well... Until a semi was coming being escorted on all sides by guard trucks with their lights and sirens on. I downed the rest of my drink before flying out to it. Semi, five guard vehicles and a big ol flatbed full of building materials. Wood framing, boards, roof tiles and what not. I landed right on an empty part of the flatbed and just sat down near one of the guard trucks... This one being a transport... And who do I see rolling down the window? Princess Fucking LUNA. I just gave a bit of a wave as she leaned out a bit. "Good to see you're awake General!" She called out. "Everyone ready there?"

I gave a nod. "Everyone there is ready to go. Fillies are asleep but we might need to talk!" I called back. She held up a hand and looked to the cab. I could see the driver look back for a moment and then take a glance at me. He gave a nod before she beckoned me over. I carefully got up and jumped over making sure to land on the roof grabbing the rack on top before carefully making my way into the backseat through the window. Luna sighed as I took a seat next to her... She was wearing coveralls like she were an engineer from the Nukes Galore games. Even her mane was tied up in a bun yet weirdly still wavy. I huffed. "...I swear me getting into the truck like that reminded me of the time Twilight wiped everyones mind... Well... Minus the destruction... I still feel bad for the guards I injured..."

"It's quite alright. They're back to work after some magic and a slight raise in pay. But... You wished to talk? What about?" I sighed leaning against her.

"...I just... You remember that night.... I had to go and save my sisters and their friends from some kidnappers right...?"

"All too well... The way you freaked out after made it apparent you didnt want to do what you did but you had to do it anyways...."

"Yeah... Babs had a nightmare about that when I went to check on them in their treehouse.... Didnt help I told Applejack's parents...."

"...What was their reaction?"

"Thankful... accepting... It.... I honestly am afraid of something like that happening again... not with just my sisters.... but with the kid.... If I had to do the same thing just to save my own flesh and blood? I honestly dont want to do what i did... and if I did have to do it? What would stop me from relapsing...? The plane? Manehattan? I dont wanna freak out and just see blood where there isnt any..... or maybe the worst just having actual blood there because I started freaking out again...." She sighed.

"I feel like we have this talk often... freaking out once, then you're worried about freaking out again.... Either that or hurting someone by doing something that is out of your control.... And by the time we had to toy around in your mind to stop you from freaking out again it's understandable you really dont want that to happen...."

"...Yeah... and if I had to protect my family by ripping someone apart again? Would it be justified by me doing that...?"

"I see... you're seeing your strength as both a blessing and a curse.... A blessing because you're able to do what you need to protect your family, even show others you arent to be messed with.... Sister told me what you did to Tirek when you were nearly put into Tartarus and I must say if you were sent there you'd make anyone and everyone your bitch.... and from the threats Twilight told me about that night after you sent your guest home you would've amassed an army..."

"...I-I was scared... I didnt want to be taken away from my sister or wife...."

"Ryder... Calm yourself... I can feel your panic attack starting up...." She held me close. "My sister feels really bad about that.... She's happy she has a mare who has truly learned her lesson back but she really does feel horrid for this... She told me to pass on the word that after the foal is born and you've had time with the foal that she's sending Cadence down to help care for the foal while you are sent on a bit of a vacation anywhere you wish to relax..."

"But my foal-"

"Ryder. It will be fine. You'll be there for your foal for a while... You'll be acting as a father, you'll be paid as you were on the clock, you have your supplies from the shower your mother threw and once you leave Applejack will be helped by Cadence. Cadence knows foal stuff, Shining Armor will be down here as well helping her as well. You'll be a father to your foal, you'll have that connection to your daughter, you'll be there for your wife.... Later if I'm right Celestia should be contacting your wife about this. And with Cadence around with Shining you know there will be guards around as well... You'll be given time to think so you know where you can go. Understand me?" I gave a nod. "Good... Now breathe.... We're getting ready to turn into your home again. Guard trucks first and the truck will follow." I started taking a few deep breaths. The trucks filed in one by one with one truck blocking the road for traffic as the semi was going to follow us in. The cars pulled around as everyone gathered around.

I stepped out and helped the Princess out and everyone bowed in respect to her. Bright Mac and Pear Butter stood up. "Princess... I thank you for aidin' our family with rebuildin' our family home." Pear Butter said. "We havent lived in it for some time but it's hard to see something new being put in its place.... But its for what we left behind... our family is getting bigger... We got ourselves a grandbaby and we cant be glad enough to be around to make that baby as comfortable as Winona at the foot of our bed."

Bright Mac looked to me. "And if it werent for your General here I guess my brother wouldnt be here helpin but... damn glad to see him no matter the case." He said.

Princess Luna gave a little laugh resting a hand on my shoulder. "Ryder has done quite a lot for my sister and I and is well deserving of everything we give to him." She said. "He's done so much.... Risked life and limb for families and royalty alike and from known terrors to the unknown and even unseen. He's deserved it all!" I just blushed hard hiding my face.... I was honestly a bit teary eyed already from my worries... Didnt help everyone gave me a bit of a cheer. "Now... Perhaps for the moment why dont we get to cover... I think the General needs to blow off some steam..." And both Big Mac and Uncle Orange knew what that meant... Big Mac grabbed my parents hands and Uncle Orange grabbed his brothers and sister-in-laws hand before pulling them away from my path.

I looked to Big Mac. "You seen Gilda? She isnt inside sleeping is she?" I asked. He shrugged. I huffed and looked to some of the guards that were around. "Someone find that griffon and get her out here. Either that or point me to where she actually is and I'll decide if she's out of the way or not!" They all nodded and rushed off while I limbered up. I stretched everything and just decided my plan of attack.... I wanted to use my hammer but I'm not gonna want the house falling on top of me.... Wouldnt be the first time a building came down on top of me but it certainly wouldnt be the last... And I mean not only that but I didnt know what a ground slam would've done to the trees behind the house... I even raided my pockets giving my phone, wallet and anything else that I didnt wanna lose or break before doing what I was going to do. Maybe a few minutes later the Guards were coming back with Gilda.... They carried her like she was drunk... One at her head, the other with her legs just carrying her. Yeah... she definitely fell asleep somewhere... I waved them in to the transport to lay her down in while I just flew up a bit. Everyone watched as I flew around the house... To even make double sure I did the damage I wanted I took my tags off before tossing them to Luna who caught them in her magic. I flew around the house just analyzing every route of entry and what could happen if I went through... most of which either end up with me being face first in a tree or showering everyone with debris... Neither of which I wanted. I looked to Luna as I passed by. "Put up a magical barrier! This might get messy!" She gave a nod and a magical bubble was being blown up with everyone being covered. Even the transports. That when I flew back behind the house over the trees. Made sure i had a good run up before doing a quick few loops before charging for the house. I covered my face up just before hitting the wall and before I knew it I was out on the other side before turning back around tearing through it again and again before I shot up over the house and just turned towards the ground shooting down. I hit it, landed as easily as I could and the house just exploded around me.

Everyone cheered as I got up and hobbled through the mess obviously hurting a little... Just a little... I shook all the dust off myself and making sure I didnt have anything else in my mane. Luna lowered the barrier as everyone came out from their cover. Mom and Dad flew over to me and at the same time both them and Princess Luna flapped their wings a few times sending a bit of wind my way dusting me off better. Luna even used her magic on me expelling everything I had in me that was foreign... I apparently had glass and nails in my arm and I didnt realize it until they dropped to the ground. She just used her magic to fix me up and mend my clothes. Gilda rushed out from the transport she was in scared out of her mind but I just gave her a wave as she looked around wondering what happened. Luna returned my tags but kept my other items. I put them on just as Gilda was coming over to me. I just... kept a hand over my crotch but she just grabbed me and punched me in the gut. "WHY THE FUCK DO YOU KEEP SCARING THE SHIT OUT OF ME LIKE THAT?!" She yelled. I huffed grabbing her wrists.

"Sorry Gil... You know I'm an idiot whos gonna get hurt doing stupid shit but its how I work!" I snapped. "Will it get me killed one day? Maybe but I'm at least trying to be careful!" I huffed looking to the guards. "Someone tell me we have a dump truck on the way to get rid of the debris." I looked back to Gilda. "If you wanna get back to sleep, gimme the word and you can go back to the castle once Gallus gets here. If not, start helping get things into a pile if you can." She nodded taking her arms back.

We ended up getting to work getting everything into a pile .... Yeah I admit I was a bit stern with Gilda but she understood... I'm a guard, I put myself in danger. I have to. Yes I'm her friend, yes I'm always doing stupid stuff on and off the clock but I'm always in the right place at the right time... depending on the situation... But yeah. We went and got things into a pile, made sure I didnt do anything to the foundation and thankfully I didnt... much... Only things were some stuff from the original house. After everything was in a pile I went to check on the girls. Girls were alright... got woken up by the destruction but they knew it was coming... well... except Sweetie Belle.... Lucky no accidents. They came out and I swear Applebloom and Scootaloo ran straight for their parents. It was adorable seeing them just hug each other and even have Dad take Scootaloo and just fly around with her seeing her just flying so well.... I was happy seeing them do that. But we all formed teams and started to build framing that we just laid off to the side.... Gallus arrived around noonish but.... someone else arrived....No... Not Twilight... but she did call. I had to stop half way between placing down some framing and grabbing a new one. My phone rang and I answered putting it on speaker. All I could her was her heavily breathing and even mumbling a bit. "Oh god oh god he better answer....." She said.

"Twilight? Princess you good over there?"

"Oh! Good you answered! ITS TIME!" And right there my heart dropped.

"Time? NOW?! SHE'S NOT DUE FOR ANOTHER TWO DAYS!"

"SHE'S HAVING YOUR KID NOW! GET BACK HERE NOW!" She didnt even give me a chance to say anything but when I looked up I saw everyone looking at me. All excited.

"ITS TIME! EVERYONE ITS TIME!" I shouted shoving my phone in my pocket again. I didnt even go for a transport. All I did was just shoot up into the air and just flew as fast as I could to the castle busting through a cloud or two that Dash was supposed to be clearing.... Think one had some rain in it but did I care? NOPE. I flew right for the castle and landed on the helipad and rushed the door. The guards at the door opened it almost like they knew what was happening. I got in and pretty much slammed into the wall. I gained traction and just booked it for the infirmary... or at least the room Applejack was in. When I got there I had to get into scrubs as fast as I could and get a mask and get my mane tucked away.... I ... I didnt last long... Went in there, held Applejack's hand as she was screaming and hollering aaaand... blacked out.... Didnt know if it was because I was flying nonstop or I was just over excited... or if it was because I saw something happening and just didnt wanna but... Yeah... I blacked out. Big tough stallion who ran through a fucking house, had nails stuck in him.... Really hope Twilight called, talked with Luna and had a tetanus shot scheduled but I'm asking for one. Juuuuuuuuuuuust in case.

I was woken up after... a few hours I guess. I was back in our room.... I was the only one there.... My head kinda hurt but it was nothing... And what woke me up? Knocking at the door. I sat up and turned the light on... only found myself in a diaper and a tee shirt. Wasnt the most... fitting... of outfits to wear but I just allowed it. Got up, went for my pants drawer and grabbed some sweats before heading for the door and yes I put them on. I opened the door up and I got the biggest surprise on my face seeing Applejack, her mane a mess sitting in a wheelchair being pushed by Twilight. And in Applejack's arms? Our foal. "There he is..." Applejack said in a hushed voice. "There's daddy.... Daddy's alright now aint ya sugarcube?" I moved out of the way getting Twilight to push Applejack to the bed... I went over and just sat there.... Just staring at my child.

"Yeah...." I put a hand on AJ's shoulder and just rested a hand gently on my daughters tiny chest.... "Hey there... I'm your daddy.... Everypony's gonna wanna meet you...." I reached over and grabbed my phone. Saw it was just around five at night. I looked to Twilight. "When did I uh... You know..."

Twilight sighed. "About oneish... Luna told me you flew all the way here, guards on the helipad even confirmed it..." She said. I huffed unlocking my phone.

"Guess everyone should still be there... They gotta see this...." I started up a video call with Big Mac... Just listened to it buzzing for a moment. The video popped up and I just smiled.

Mac just smiled back wiping his head getting dust all over his face coming from his gloved hand. "There we are. Shit how you feeling after flyin' all that way? AJ screamin' too much and you're waiting in your room?" He asked.

Applejack huffed. "...Big Mac... I'd say somethin' but... I'm too tired right now..." She said. I tilted the camera a bit showing the foal and he just couldnt help but turn into me after seeing a cute puppy. I just melt and give a little 'aww'. "Mac... Meet your new niece.... Apple Mash.... Seven pounds, twelve ounces.... Girl tortured me for a few hours and this boy passed out not even ten minutes in and I swear the one holding my hand while I pushed just had to go get x-rays to make sure I didnt break nothin.... Where's Momma n' daddy? They gotta see her!" He gave a nod and waved someone over.... He just handed his phone off to Bright Mac and Pear Butter who just saw the kid and just about broke down. "Hey momma... Daddy... Got yourselves a grandbaby...."

Bright Mac's lip quivered a bit.... He just hid his face while Pear Butter grabbed the phone. "She's so beautiful AJ.... must have your eyes.... How you feelin'? Everythin' alright?" She asked.

"Doc said I'd be sore for a bit and it might be a bit before I get back to work at the farm but I'm fine... Tired... but fine...."

"That's great... Just uh... I... I think your daddy wants to say somethin... Gimme a sec...."

She handed the phone off to Bright Mac. "Applejack... My baby girl had her own and .... Oh good lord this is a day I'm glad I'm around for...." He said through his tears. "Your granny's gonna be proud of ya... j-just like we are...." He looked off to the side and I heard someone talking. He sniffled a bit before looking back at the camera. "Uh... Darlin' I-I gotta go... Princess wants to speak to ya.... Love you baby girl!"

Applejack gave a smile. "Love you too daddy..." She said. "See ya soon... Apple Mash wants to meet her grand pappy!" Oh he broke down a bit more before handing the phone off to Luna. Luna smiled as she saw us. "Hey Princess.... Thank you for helpin us with the house for the little one here...."

Princess Luna laughed a little. "Glad to do so Applejack. You, your family, friends... They'd all agree that the father of that foal earned all of this and more for everything he has done." She said. "Ryder, I have your sisters and their friends on the way with your Parents Ryder. They want to meet the foal in person. We have more than enough to finish building the foundation here and tomorrow I'm calling in the other workers to do the floors and piping for your bathrooms. Might still be a while before you move in but once its ready you'll know. But while I have you here I must tell you we're gonna need to steal Ryder away from you for a while... He's going to be doing something important for us but dont worry. Cadence and Shining Armor are coming down to aid you with the foal. I apologize to do this but it's of utmost importance that he's with us. He'll have a few days to spend with you and the foal, get a taste for being a father, and relax as much as he can whilst still being a father. So General... I'd be there for the foal as much as you can as well as your wife. Congratulations again you two. May the joy of parenthood be a good one." We both teared up and gave a nod just staring at our child..... The call was cut there and just.... We couldnt help but just spend our time together that night.... Had to wheel them both back to the medical wing to give Applejack some rest and let the baby get comfortable so the doctors can check on her more.... Not long later we had Mom and Dad come in with the girls.... They just loved seeing my daughter.... Had to take em in two by two... saved Scootaloo and Applebloom for last and Scoot was just honestly just excited to meet her niece. That night Dad, Big Mac, Bright Mac and even Gilda and I all had a little drink to celebrate.... Hell... Even Uncle Orange came and paid for em... The only thing I didnt like about that night was having to get up to help Applejack feed a crying child.... Least it wasnt time for a change... Docs did that after the foal woke up screaming... Even Mom and Dad helped us when morning came. I did have to remind myself to get the tetanus shot and send a pic of the new addition to Mama Spitfire.... Soarin, Thunderlane, Fleetfoot and Cloudchaser... THEY ALL TEXTED ME. Each one congratulating me.... Soarin telling me my mom got so excited she ended up fainting but that they'd be on the way down.... And when she got here she was honestly glad to see Scoot and our parents... the family all got to see our little bundle of joy... I was actually surprised Twilight never said anything to our friends... or to Dash who would just spread word like wildfire. But once they heard they all came running.... I had to text Pinkie and just keep the Party Cannons out of the castle and to double make sure that nobody we were with was carrying the foal. Didnt say she couldnt set em off to celebrate but she knew what I meant. But anyhow... I think I'll just leave it at that... Fatherhood waits for noone... and I'm learning that REAL fast....

Dubstepping All Over Me

So... Bodyguard duty... Its something I do on a semi annual basis. Twilight needs a hand when we go to Everfree? I'm there. Same with Princess Luna and Celestia going out for a stroll in Canterlot when I'm up there, when a diplomat is in town and has a big ol' target on his head which apparently put me and my (at the time) marefriend turned fiance in danger.... Celestia still owes me for that. But this bodyguard duty? I didnt think I would be assigned to this... Never in a million years, would me- a General for the Royal Guard- be put on guard duty for a Canterlot Orchestra Musician and her Disc Jockey marefriend (who makes AWESOME music I might add). Let me explain. It's been... say about a couple weeks since I had to deal with Berrie. Actually went and visited Berrie in hell and reminded her how she died... over... and over... and over again... Luna said I got a little sadistic with it but she understood... And I heard from her fathers mouth that he didnt want a quarrel with me, offered a truce in exchange I keep Schrivechnya nearby until the time comes and that I could use her for just about anything... well... Legally... Self defense for one and if I cant do anything on my own. Maybe backup if I'm caught in the middle of something and I'm alone. But this morning I was looking over the list I made with Pinkie, Dash and Gilda for baby shower ideas with Applejack. Even she thought the idea of me going into a dark room blindfolded, touching what could be Poison Joke. But we narrowed down the list. Mama Spitfire and the team with colored smoke trails, Colored cake batter (and I'm having Pinkie test it out before we decide if its a good idea or not), Black water balloons that I have to sit under and have popped over my head while I wear a white shirt and a simple ground up chalk in a cup. Either way we've got a party going on. If its a wonderbolts thing there's a good chance its during a show, gotta find some good dyes that arent gonna completely fuck my coat or shirts up. Chalk might the most boring but... it was something. I set my list down and picked up the warm mug of tea. Applejack and I were on the couch, TV on, in our PJ's enjoying breakfast. I was wearing sweat pants and a teeshirt while AJ was wearing feetie pajamas which she just had tied around her waist and a tank top with her belly protruding a bit. Applejack gave a huff. "Girls are at Rarity's, Big Mac's helping my uncle pick out furniture for his new house and you and I got the house all to ourselves." She said.

I gave a sigh sipping the warm drink, feeling it just warm me from inside out. "Eeyup... Its gonna rain today and I just wanna sit inside cuddling with my baby mama...." I said. "...Honestly any time I'm away from you while you're carrying my kid whether it be job related or if I'm just going to the store or something..." She leaned on me and cuddled up close.

"I know your mind starts wanderin a little when you're away from me... But I'll be fine sugarcube... Our sisters are gettin' to be a big help around since my back's started hurtin' and I know you like seeing my milk makers making milk but Twi says we're gonna have to start pumping it soon just to be sure there aint anything wrong with it so maybe see if Twi cant use her spell on Pinkie for when you're in your moods." I nuzzled her after setting my mug down.

"I swear I hit the jackpot when we got together... Sweetest, beautiful most understanding mare that I could ever ask for.... I love you so much...." She leaned up and kissed me on the cheek.

"Love you too sugarcube.... My big strong stallion.... Just waiting for that one day you're lifting our child up in your arms showing how far you came...." And here we see me trying my ass off to not make a dirty joke. Think you can probably think about what I was trying to say. We just cuddled there for a little while... turned on the TV, changed the channel from the news and just sat there. Well... Until I heard my phone going off upstairs. I pinched my nose thinking it was the Princess calling because her ringtone is the same as my default tone. Applejack got up rolling her eyes knowing what tone that was. "So much for that.... When you answer that put your foot down with Twilight and just politely decline.... This is your day off and you need to relax and spend the day with me!" I stretched and huffed.

"I will... dont worry..." I hurried upstairs and ducked into my room. Clothes were strewn about and the bed was still a mess. I glanced out the window at the cloudy skies and the drops of drizzle accumulating on the glass. I sighed and sat down and looked to my phone and... at the time I could SWEAR it was Twilight. But nope. Just said unknown number. I hesitated grabbing my phone and answering. Just checked outside first to make sure this wasnt some distraction for someone to break in, shoot me or kidnap AJ.... Think we all know what happened to Discord when he 'kidnapped' my family... Nothing outside thankfully. I sat down on the bed and answered. "Hello?"

I sat there for a moment. Heard distortion. It got loud for a moment before it changed slightly. "Damn!" The voice said. It sounded a bit robotic and pitched differently. Though there was an accent I couldnt place it. "Sorry, sorry.... Damn thing is bugging out...."

"Who is this? How'd you get my number?"

"Cant say who, all I can say is how. I can explain everything later but I need you to meet me outside Ponyville in an hour. You pick the place, contact Princess Twilight and she'll let us know where. Just be quick please!" It was then they hung up... it struck me a bit strange that they told me to call Twilight... And told me to pick a meeting place. I didnt know if this was some changeling trap and they hypnotized Twilight somehow but I'm pretty sure the whole castle would be on alert if a changeling- other than Rocky- is on the castle grounds... She even tested all sorts of spells that are being used here, Canterlot and in the Crystal Empire. Lucky Rocky she gets the pass and they tweaked the spells to give her genetic mapping a pass. Anywho I brought up Twilight's contact and went to the door looking down. "AJ, you might need to get dressed."

I heard her huff. "The hell I thought I told you to-" She snapped but I cut her off.

"Applejack. It wasnt her but we're going to talk to her about something.... I'm asking for another day off and a dinner without ANY distractions." I heard Applejack putting dishes into the sink before stomping towards the stairs.

"Give ya a warning when we get to the castle, I might be chewing Twilight out... Something tells me she had something to do with whatever the hell you're talking about...." I huffed leaning against the wall before watching her go up the stairs and in to the room.

"Yep..." I followed her in and went for my dresser. "Wasnt even her that called is the thing... Couldnt say who they were, just told me to tell them a place to meet them through Twilight...." Applejack looked at me as she came from the closet with a jacket for me.

"That... That sounds suspicious.... In the movies its supposed to be them telling you where to meet for a private meeting or something..."

"Yep... And Twilight apparently approved whoever it was to contact me but I gotta choose a place for us to meet... I just need to ask Twilight who it is and what they want..."

"I'd get your gun and a bullet proof vest just in case.... Somethin' dont smell right and if you do end up going and its a trap, I want there to at least be a chance you survive." I huffed getting my clothes on. Jeans, work boots a teeshirt, an old military jacket Celestia found for me and a cap to match. Didnt hesitate on going into the safe we had in the closet to grab my gun and the holster which I attached to my side before grabbing my wallet and phone and heading downstairs. Had to go outside, check under my car and the family truck. Luna still has my fathers truck and she's trying to make it look good and work well with the family and still be good enough for me to drive. Only wanted to make sure we didnt have anything attached that responds to vibrations and explodes when done... Proxy mine... that's what I'm thinking of... brain no work too good... I looked out to the trees, the small drops of water touching my face, the cool breeze touching my cheeks. Once AJ got out of the house she locked the door and hurried over to the passenger seat. Her cowboy boots, jeans and a hoodie.... My hoodie.... We both hopped in and drove all the way to the castle.

When we got to the castle I just asked a guard to send Twilight to her meeting room... After we rinsed the mud off our boots before going up. Twilight's rule, not mine. We waited in there for a few minutes... Well... Until it was just me because Applejack felt nauseous. Had a guard bring her to the nearest restroom and hold her mane back. Female guard, two of her own, knew what was happening. I sat at the head of the table furthest from the door... right where Twilight would be sitting if she had called the meeting. She entered after what felt like an eternity. She was still in her pajamas. Sweats, teeshirt and her slippers. She huffed. "Ryder I know what this looks like and I fully agree you can have a week off with pay before you say anything." She said.

I huffed. "Good. I'll take that but when it comes to privacy I dont think me getting a call from some mysterious stranger telling me to meet them at a place I specify is gonna be good especially when its ringing alarm bells that shouldnt be rung." I replied. "Now spill it. Who called me and what is going on?!" She came over, sat right next to me.

"Ryder. Someone from Canterlot contacted the guard, guard sent the alert to Celestia, Celestia sent the alert to me and I gave that someone your number because this is serious. Do you remember when Fluttershy called you just because some wolf pups spooked her in the middle of the night and she thought someone was watching her through her window?"

"Yeah... No footprints, no finger prints, just two cute pups sleeping in the bushes not realizing night time means bed time."

"Well this is happening to a musician. High end Cellist from the Canterlot Orchestra and her marefriend who I'm pretty sure you should know fairly well. House trap music and neon...."

"Wait... DJ-Pon3? Vinyl Scratch??"

"The one and only. And her marefriend is being stalked something fierce. They've had to restrict backstage passes to those who purchase, make sure each one has names associated with the pony its given to and they must show ID when redeeming and the only way to know if its redeemed, Vinyl signs it, takes a picture with them both from the fan camera and Vynils just to be double sure they were there. But apparently they've gotten calls, threats and even some of their stuff was stolen out of their luggage at hotels, mostly phone chargers and a pair of underwear each and the only things planted on them were creepy notes, threatening notes towards Vinyl and what's worse is they're needing to resort to getting all their meals in one go at one place, then moving on to the next and they've had to change places because someone spooked them. Guards in Canterlot have already taken descriptions of the guy. Red mane, orange coat and always wearing a ballcap and a doctors mask. Not a unicorn, could be Pegasus or Earth Pony. Neither of them got that far between each other before freaking out or something over knowing what he's done so far. They dont know how the guy is finding them but they have a gig tomorrow night. Well... At least Vinyl does and she does NOT wanna go on stage with that maniac running around. Dont blame her...." I leaned back and put my feet up.

"And that makes me her body guard until that fucker is caught... Right?"

"Yeah but hopefully we can nip this in the bud because its been escalating and they think he'll try something soon." She replied knocking my legs off her table. "Any funds are yours needed for this. Guards will be requisitioned for perimeter duty and be on inside patrols. It might be a free concert for you but this is work. Fun happens AFTER this guy is caught. Understood?"

"Yes Princess." I said standing up and saluting.

"Alright. Think of where to meet our client, I'll send a few guards out there with her tour bus and she'll meet you there." I hummed.

"Is there still that abandoned warehouse out on the east side of town? How about there?" She hummed and pulled out her phone quickly pulling up the map app.

"The one on fourth and Star?"

"That's the one. Really should turn that into something one day... Should go to a corporate entity... maybe could try to see if we cant turn it into a vehicle museum or something..." She sighed.

"You and your cars.... Guess I shouldnt be surprised...." She hummed looking at her phone. "Huh... High walls, barbed wire fencing.... Still gonna send in guards, make sure the place is secure, if not, make it, then invite our guest there..." She looked to me. "Yeah. Guess that'll work." I got up and huffed.

"Good. I'll head out there now. Get a few cars together, get an escort there to make sure its clear." She nodded. "Oh and Princess?" She stood up putting her phone away. "AJ might be a little ticked taking me away for this... Expect her to be a bit emotional about it.... Also... She wants me to have a vest on.... Just to be sure..." She sighed resting a hand on my shoulder leading me to the door.

"Alright. If she wants it, she gets it... Ask one of the guards down in the garage for one. Speaking of AJ where is she?"

"Morning sickness... May need something light on the stomach since the baby doesnt wanna have her keep anything down...."

"Got it. I'll have spike whip something up just for her. Even will get her some tea and sit down, watch a movie with her. Get her mind off you for a bit. Maybe I'll invite the girls, make it a girls day, maybe see if I cant take them shopping for gifts for the baby shower. Maybe at least start the registry." I gave a nod as we went out.

"Sounds good. Just dont go too overboard... We still wanna build up the house before the baby comes, get things expanded so we dont have two fillies trying to share a room that isnt gonna fit them..." She hummed.

"Something tells me you still want the two story thing... I'll send word along to Celestia, see if she cant have someone write something up."

"And make it workable.... Not gonna be doing some bullshit... Now I gotta go, take care of AJ, brace yourself and just be civil!" She nodded and I hurried away towards the elevator.

Hurried downstairs, got fitted for a vest real quick, got an escort to the warehouse and checked it out. Reminded me of the stupid mall ghost thing... empty... Lucky... Didnt wanna find a meth lab in here, move shit elsewhere because we're in a shootout. I waited in my car to keep myself dry as I could as it rained a bit more. Just listened to the radio feeling the warm air from the dash. After a few songs I got a knock on my window from one of the waiting guards. Looked out only to see the bus pulling in. Big Neon blue and pink lines spelling out 'DJ-PON3' spelled out on the side with the 'O' being a Vinyl record. I stepped out of my car and adjusted my cap, approaching the bus as it stopped. The guard who alerted me walked with me. "Order's sir?" He asked.

"Have them get off the bus. Wanna search the bus in and out. Get em into my car if you must so they're safe.

"Understood sir." We stopped a ways away from the bus. Well... I did. He just went up into the bus after the driver let him in and moments later I see the driver step off. Moments after Vinyl and Octavia - The well known Cellist from the Canterlot Orchestra who I'm really wanting to see do a colab with Metallicolt soon... Interesting yes but... I really wanna see it happen, see how it goes... They already did a song of theirs with a very well known pianist.... who's name escapes me for the moment being. The driver looked at me confused on why he had to get off the bus. Didnt motion to him or anything. Looked like a taxi driver. Long trench, one of those old 'news boy' caps. He was a unicorn. Grey face, black mane. Octavia was dressed in skinny jeans, high heel boots and a very expensive looking fur coat. Vinyl was wearing jeans, sneakers, a beanie even though it didnt do anything to hide her crazy blue and lighter blue striped hair or her white horn... yet she still wore her sunglasses even in this weather. I approached and smiled.

"Miss Scratch, Miss Melody, my name is General Ryder but I'm sure you already know that. Just to let you know we're gonna search the bus, make sure there's stuff that isnt gonna harm you but just a real quick thing, is there anything in there that might hurt us? Needles, knives, glass objects that may have broken or something?"

Vinyl and Octavia looked to each other. Then Vinyl looked back to me. "Dont think so." She said. Could definitely tell she was the one on the phone. She's from somewhere in Steurope, learned how to do music at a young age, parents tried shooting it down but she went and did it anyways and made it big only after her parents passed away. "Just... Make sure you check everything... we dont know if that creep has been in there and if he has... we hope he hasnt left anything that will hurt us.... Havent found anything so far so we're gonna think there's nothing in there...."

Octavia shivered a bit. "W-W-We're still a bit shaken by this... me more-so here..." She said, her elegant voice... definitely fitting in with Canterlot.

I huffed. "No need to worry. You two just get into my car, keys are in the ignition, go warm yourselves up and listen to some music just... stay out of the glovebox please..." I said. "Wife's got some stuff in there she does NOT wanna lose..." They both nodded and went over towards my car and that's when I went into the bus. Already saw two guards emptying drawers from their little personal kitchen, a dresser against one wall, glove box, even started overturning some bedding and what not. I went straight to the back finding a storage area for more clothes and what not and a bathroom. I started emptying drawers upon drawers of clothing, some nice, some is what I would wear. I checked every crevice of the drawers inside and out, even what little I could behind the drawers before moving towards the bathroom. Toilet, sink, medicine cabinet and even a first aid kit stuck to the wall. Nothing there either.

It wasnt until we started digging under their bed. It had a little hatch to hide stuff in... found dildos and such under there which.... Honestly no guard but me would even go through to find something... That something was a listening device. Antenna connected to a wire and a microphone with a circuit board attached. Thing was basically a wire but transmitted sound back to a source. When I crawled out I had to shush each of the guards basically showing them the device before going outside, throwing it on the ground and smashing it underfoot. Had to hit it a few times just to be sure. After that I motioned to one of the guards waiting outside the bus to go get Vinyl and Octavia. And my keys so they can take it back to the castle. I waited watching as the guard swapped places with Vinyl. Heard she was listening to Gems. Had it blasting too. He immediately turned it down as Vinyl and Octavia started walking my way. When they got close they looked to the smashed device and gasped. "...Please dont tell me what I think that is...." Octavia said.

"Think you already know what it was huh?"

Vinyl huffed. "Yeah.... No wonder that asshole kept turning up at places we were gonna eat...." She said.

"Yeah.... Found it in your uh... intimate play things.... Probably the last place anyone would look..." I could see both of them blush, Vynil, even though she was wearing her glasses I could see both her eyes and Octavia's widen. "A-Apologies if you didnt want anyone to go through there... We just have to be thorough when searching whether it be for evidence or protection. Think its safe for you to get back on the bus but I hope you dont mind I'll be coming with you just to make sure things go smoothly."

"Totally fine dude- uh... sir..."

"Ryder. Just call me Ryder. Now go on. Get back on the bus. Just wait up for me. Gotta collect evidence." They both nodded. I waved over another guard before picking up the device and handing it over to him just as they boarded the bus. "Take it as evidence. I want at least two guard trucks on us at all times. Call me before anything."

The guard saluted nodding before returning to his truck. I boarded the bus and not a moment too soon. Started to come down. The bus driver huffed looking at the rain as he started putting the windshield wipers on. I made my way to the back to find Vinyl and Octavia cleaning up their things. Octavia looked up at me and huffed as the bus started moving. "I wish you guards wouldnt make such a mess during searches...." She said.

I huffed. "Need help?" I asked. She nodded and I just started grabbing clothes that werent underwear. "We have to be thorough in our searches. Make sure there's nothing left unturned and that we find everything. Drugs, evidence for robberies, murder, what ever it is and in this case it was definitely needed."

Vinyl huffed as she put her now folded clothes into a drawer. "Sorry Ryder she's uh... she's not used to having her stuff searched being from Canterlot and all...." She said. "Dont know how many times my home was raided beforehand because some asshole said I was selling or making drugs just because of where I was and where I went. There was one day Guards visited me about three times, first was a suspected drugs call, second and third time it was because I was threatening someone or shooting a gun. I was listening to music but I sang it very loud. Second time was a movie that was on TV and I forgot I had it loud from when I was partying."

"Gotta love calls like that every time.... either side.... I got a little friend I'm kinda a big brother in town. He likes playing his games and just recently he's been swatted... Some idiot called the guard on him, dead of night, scared the shit out of the kid and his mother.... Had to stay there the rest of the night since the station called me up in the dead of night just because of the address. Happened a few times before, first time I was actually on my way to visit him, she how he was doing after a domestic disturbance. Had to tear the place up because the mother told me he was selling drugs and what not. Tore everything up similar to this... Had to stay back make sure they were alright after that, even help clean up, offer any help I could to keep them afloat. Even started a little thing seeing if we couldnt get some stuff for them, stuff sold from them and I even fed them for a week."

Octavia grabbed the drawer I was putting clothes in and put some of what she had into it. "Well at least they're okay unlike us who could still be attacked at any time!" She snapped.

Vinyl grabbed her arm and looked her in the eye. "Tavi. Chill. We might still be in a little trouble here but we've got guards swarming us." She said. "Turn on some music, lay down, Ryder and I can do this if you need to breathe." Octavia looked to me and nodded before just letting us continue with our cleaning. She put on some classical music. Didnt mind it until one of the songs scared the hell out of me trying to put a drawer into the dresser. Dropped it, everything went everywhere. Lucky the drawer didnt break or hit anyone.... other than me by dropping on my fucking foot. We got everything cleaned within an hour or so. Octavia got back to helping while I worked on the back storage. After we were done I asked if they wanted to get something to eat and that it was on me. And sweet fucking Celestia did they have the right pick. Pizza place. Grilled jalapeno, mango pizza, garlic knots and cauliflower wings. Happily paid for it, stuffed my face and just vegged out. Not long later we arrived in Canterlot at the back of a hotel.

We had to go through this way just to use a service elevator to a Penthouse Celestia told us we could use for some reason... Totally wasnt my fault there. Even had a few fresh sets of clothes in a backpack she got. Even had a suit laid out for me. I had to hang that over a chair in my room while Octavia and Vinyl took up another room. I was even given some pajamas to wear and a wire for my phone to charge. Track sweats and a tank top just so I wouldnt be in my underwear around them. Lucky us its only us inside and everywhere someone could get in is being watched by a guard. Doors to the penthouse, elevator doesnt go up this high without clearance. Only ones authorized was me, Vinyl and Octavia and any accompanying guards. I sighed sitting at the foot of the bed in my PJ's with my phone in hand and my finger just hovering over the call button on Twilight's contact info. I was just about to hit it until I got a knock at the door. I looked to the ornate door and huffed. "Come in." I said.

I waited a moment and Octavia slipped in just kinda hugging herself... And... She wasnt really wearing pajamas Applejack would even wear even if it were just us alone. Black lacy panties with stockings and a veil like dress attached to the bra.... Could see her cutiemark and it barely left anything to the imagination. "Ryder sir?" She said.

"Yes Miss Octavia?" She came closer and sighed.

"I... Apologize for my attitude earlier when you were helping clean the bus up... I've barely been sleeping even when I'm close to Vinyl... She's the calmer one between us..." I scooted over and patted next to me on the bed.

"I understand.... Not every day you get someone following you, doing things you dont like... And when something like this does happen its just scary as hell...." She leaned on me.... kinda felt a tad uncomfortable.

"....I love adoring fans.... Autographs and everything but when one goes through your unmentionables you're left thinking what are they even capable of? What have they seen you do? Where are you even safe?" I nudged her off and showed her my phone.

"Well you're safe in here with me Octavia. I just was about to call the Princess, tell her we're safe right now."

"May I speak with her as well...? Thank her for sending you?"

"I dont see why not. Just uh... give me a minute... gotta check on the wife who should still be there... And not mad I havent been messaging her throughout the day... Just give me a moment and lets see if I'm lucky...." She nodded and I hit the call button before hitting the speakerphone button... which within moments was a bad idea because I heard yelling and what not before turning off the speaker phone and holding it up to my ear. "Princess? Princess what's going on over there?"

I heard the phone move a bit before a door closing and then a grunt. "Sorry Ryder, AJ's a little bit moody right now." She said. "She's wanting to yell at guards who she says think she's fat just because of how much she's been eating. Dash and Rarity are trying to calm her down. Any updates on your end? Guards brought an... interesting.... device in when they returned to the castle earlier..."

"Yeah... Listening device.... It's destroyed, shouldnt be an issue."

"I can definitely tell it was destroyed... Not only by the condition its in but by the guards who saw it happened. Well done there. How are Octavia and Vinyl holding up?"

"They were a bit on edge meeting me, certainly a first for the one of them.... Speaking of which, Octavia is here and wishes to speak with you."

"Alright. Put her on." I then handed the phone over to her and got up to walk outside of the room and lean on the railing overlooking the living area of the penthouse. Guards were right there at the door to the elevator and the hall. Even went over to the room Vinyl and Octavia were in. Door was open a bit. I just peered in a little bit before knocking.

I heard a huff. "Come in." I heard Vinyl call out. I dipped inside and just saw Vinyl wearing sweats and a teeshirt. "Ah Ryder... Coming in to check up on me?" She took off her sunglasses and set them aside and honestly I was just kinda taken aback by the sight of her eyes... something I didnt ever see or anyone for that matter. She sighed before just getting up and resting a hand on my shoulder. "I'm just gonna say yes... I'm alright, same with Tavi. Speaking of which where is she?"

I just shook my head snapping myself out of the trance at looking at her eyes. "She's in my room speaking with the Princess." I replied. "I was just coming over to check on you yes but... Can I ask a question?" She brought me over to the bed and sat me down.

"If its about the eyes, I'm albino. The reason I wear those sunglasses. Sensitive to light and what not. Not a lot of fans get to see this. Strange? Yes. But I'm still a pony nonetheless." I sighed.

"Well... Sorry for staring I just..." I averted my gaze.

"Dude, its fine. Long as you dont call me a freak or something you're good... Dealt with that shit all my fucking life..." She sat down next to me and lied back. "'Oh mommy look at the freak with the weird eyes! She cant come play with us! The sun might set her on fire!' ....The bullshit I've dealt with all my life.... I hate it...." I sighed.

"...Miss Scratch I'm sorry but... i'm definitely not like that. In fact I know that pain... For years I havent had my cutiemark... Was made fun of in the locker rooms in middle school and high school... Only got it when I was trying to hotwire my teachers car. Guy caught me and the guys who were trying to do it, told me he wouldnt say anything if I helped him fix the car because it didnt have any spark plugs and fluids and a few things needed to be replaced. Stayed after school a few days and helped him, few guys ended up getting detention, I got off free because fixing that car ended up getting my cutie mark and since then I've tried to just to keep anyone from getting bullied... Even my sister. She doesnt have her mark yet and I pray she at least gets it soon... I'd hate to see her grow up the way I did."

"....Every now and then I just get ponies all over social media or even at gigs saying my music sucks... This shit that's happening now? Dudes a fucking psycho....Loves my shit so much he threatens to kill me so I dont ruin my fucking life by making one bad song...." I looked back at her.

"Has this guy threatened you just because of that?" I could see tears in her eyes as she nodded. "Fuck what ever that guy thinks.... Your music is awesome. Hell I'm pretty sure I told you that in Las Pegasus with Sapphire Shores if I remember correctly."

"Yeah... Yeah you did... That night I was so nervous to play something only because some drunk idiot threw a beer bottle at me on the street. Didnt hit me and thank Celestia that Octavia wasnt there.... If she was I probably wouldnt be here... guy would've gotten his ass kicked so hard the jaws of life would've had to split us apart...." I chuckled a bit.

"Seems like we both have the ones we'd fuck someone up for... You got Octavia, I got my sister and friends... Wife especially... Anything happen to her there'd be a massacre..." I sighed and got up. "I dont know about you but... You think you and Octavia might be up for a drink? I know you gotta perform tomorrow and I gotta watch out for the asshole but one drink aint gonna hurt." She huffed.

"Yeah... Guess a drink wont hurt... will at least calm the nerves...."

"I'll have someone pour one for you just so you dont go and get yourself piss drunk... Same with Octavia if she wants one." I started for the door. "I'll be waiting downstairs. Just snag Octavia from my room, make sure she brings my phone. Still need to talk to the wife." She sat up and gave a nod just before I vaulted the banister and cushioned my fall with my wings. Got a guard to pour me a shot of whiskey.

Once Vinyl and Octavia got down one got a bottle of beer while the other got wine. Surprisingly its not who you think grabbing them. Octavia had the beer and Vinyl had the wine. Apparently between the time I left my room and talked with Vinyl and the drinks Twilight cut the call so I ended up having to call back. Had to move myself away from them as I called. I heard it buzz a few times before hearing it click and a sigh. "Sugarcube... its about time you called...." She said. She sounded either tired or sad. "....Is everythin' okay? How's work going?" I sighed looking over to Vinyl and Octavia as they shared a kiss.

"So far yeah.... Just a couple scared mares who need protecting... Miss you though... if it werent for the circumstances I'd love to have you here with me so we can sleep side by side..."

"Yeah... I know the feeling... Mood swings have been just terrible... I... I think I even made Fluttershy cry some...."

"Ah.... Yeah.... Hopefully Dash is there to help keep her from being scared of you..."

"She is... Got Gilda here too just to give me someone to help... threw up a few times, one time the damn guard helping dropped my mane and Gilda had to help me shower up... Giving me someone to cuddle here too.... Makes me think you're right here with me....."

"Wish I had the liberty for that... I'm just gonna keep it professional."

"Dont worry... I think Gilda wants you home... bed her if you want but you're coming home to cuddle some more."

"Gotcha.... Love you...."

"Love you too Sugarcube... See you soon and please let me know what's going on whether it be through Twilight or direct line.... Baby's making me worry a whole lot."

"I'll try. Now you go get some rest... Dont think the baby wants a tired mommy. Night."

"Night sugarcube..." I heard her yawn before the phone call cut out. I sighed looking at her contact photo. The most beautiful smile I could ever ask for. Then I just started thinking which normally is bad for me.... The kid. Will the kid come out a boy? Girl? At all? The biggest question on my mind being is Applejack gonna even be able to survive birth? I mean her mother died giving birth to Applebloom and I dont know if I'm gonna be able to take care of the foal by myself if she does and you know if she does I'll be at Celestia's mothers feet, offering anything just to get her back. I huffed and got up heading straight for the bar wanting to get rid of these thoughts. I looked to the guard at the bar who just looked at me confused.

"One more shot of whiskey. Please." The guard at the bar nodded and started pouring me a shot.

Vinyl looked over to me sitting down her wine glass. "You good Ryder?" She asked. "Didnt think you'd even be going in for a second one while still technically on the job..." I quickly knocked the shot back and set the glass down.

The guard took a look at me as he shelved the bottle and took the glass. "Yeah... He's definitely got something on the mind...." He said. "Working as a bartender years back, you see enough of this stuff... ponies coming in, drinking away their thoughts and pain... Some come back, others dont for obvious reasons. This? Just trying to get rid of thoughts." Vinyl grabbed my shoulder turning towards me.

"Dude what's going on? You're not gonna off yourself on duty are you?"

I huffed and shook my head. "No... Not while I have a kid on the way... So much shit to do, so much to prepare for... So many ways that kid could come out...." I replied.

Octavia came over and sat to the otherside of me. "Trust me when I say I know how you feel... kinda..." She said "Had a close friend of mine who was having a kid, went to the hospital and everything to make sure she was in good health and somewhere between her last appointment and the birth the foal lost the heartbeat... Doctor said it could've killed her if it went any longer...."

"And that's what I'm afraid of! I dont want my wife to die giving birth and I dont want the foal to come out already dead."

"Oh uh... Apologies there.... I didnt mean it like that... Uh... V-Vinyl help me here...."

Vinyl huffed as she finished off her wine. "Dont think about that stuff. I'd say do your research." She said. "Think of what she has to eat, what she should do so she doesnt die during child birth, extra precaution, go a week or so before the estimated day and bring her into the hospital. Just make DAMN sure of EVERYTHING. Ask the Princess, friends, what ever you need to be sure. Ask medics, ask those who were pregnant before. Even ask your own parents if you can." She nudged me a bit. "Here. Why dont you go up to bed and rest up, maybe see about making an appointment with someone? Got a big day tomorrow and sound check starts early early early." I gave a nod and just got up from my seat before going upstairs. Along the way I texted Button's mother if I could drop by when I can. Even before I laid my head down she texted back saying I can visit any time.

When I went to sleep I fell pretty hard. Didnt dream at all, Luna didnt visit knowing damn well she could sense my mind issues and she could help somehow but I'll ask her later. When I woke up I had a guard knocking at my door. Told me to get ready for breakfast. I nodded and just got the suit on before heading downstairs to eat. The breakfast was a bit tense and silent. Almost like someones racist uncle said something about his nieces new husband. Long story short, call for a family dinner, racist uncle threatened to lynch and even had a noose ready. Arrested, charged. Once we were done I had to go downstairs first to make sure things were safe and that there was a safe path for us to get out and thankfully I did. When I went outside to see the bus there were guards and civilians looking at it. The bus was covered in graffiti that read 'GET RID OF THAT WHORE!' in bright neon orange. I huffed as I stepped up to one of the guards and pulled my gun. "Get the civilians away, lock the place down, radio the penthouse and tell them to keep away from windows." I said. The guard nodded and I boarded the bus gun drawn. Things were still in place but I went and checked every drawer, under the bed, in the bathroom and what not. Didnt find a thing. Not even the bus driver who... honestly I forgot we had to have in the hotel but turned in early because he was on watch for a while the night before. Caffeine pills and coffee and an hour nap after the guards got there to take notes and keep watch... and I could SWEAR we had some last night. I went back out and looked around the bus, looked the quick surrounding area and then went to a guard. "Search hotel guest rooms and belongings, detain any that have orange spray paint if any at all. I'm gonna find hotel staff and see security tapes from last night."

The guard nodded and I pulled my phone before calling the local guard precinct. Had them send out a few units to keep anyone from leaving or coming. When I got to the service desk the manager was there speaking with a few guards who had to let the assistant manager take me to see the tapes. Had to get on the phone with Vinyl and Octavia just to make sure they stay calm. "God dammit its that asshole again! I just know it!" Vinyl snapped over the phone. I didnt even break my gaze away from the screen only showing the bus and a few guards patrolling. I fast forwarded giving a huff.

"More than likely.... Just stay calm, listen to me. After we're done here, we're gonna get into an armored convoy, get ready to perform your show."

I heard the phone hit something real quick before heavy breathing. "SHE IS NOT PERFORMING WITH THAT FUCK OUT THERE!" I heard Octavia yell... Having my phone on speaker in a small room with a soundless TV showing me security camera footage isnt the best. I heard a huff after a tiny struggle.

"Octavia I have to! If I dont I'm disappointing fans, not to mention this guy could follow us anywhere else we go making this worse!"

I huffed hitting play again on the remote they gave me. "She's right Octavia. Better to nip this in the butt before it gets worse. We basically need to spring a trap. Do the show, have guards swarming the place and see if we cant pinpoint this stupid kid." I said. "I can see about getting Vinyl an outfit that's moveable yet bulletproof... We'd have to take a quick stop by the Princess... Maybe have the Princess meet us somewhere to do the spell and with your own clothes... Honestly wouldnt mind the spell on me just so I can move easy and not have to lug around a bullet proof vest...."

"Yeah I guess that sounds fine... Is there anything that might be able to put me on stage with a force-field or something? My gigs need me to be up and keeping the crowd hype as I burn through the set list... Maybe along the way we can set some rules? Like no guns? Maybe just tasers or rubber bullets? I dont want a shootout only to have my fans gunned down just because this asshole pulled one on me." I paused the video seeing some hooded figure dressed in black, NO fucking guards around and the spray can ready. I huffed.

"You know if your fans wear a lot of jewelry?"

"I mean... Some but how's that gonna stop anything?"

"Its not. I'm thinking of having metal detectors wherever you're going for this unless some are already preinstalled. Maybe have guards with wands and bag checks...."

"Normal procedure. Extra security around though. Onstage guards and a good bit between me and the fans. A fan meetup after IF everything goes according to plan....." I huffed.

"Yeah.... Got an update on the security footage. Cant tell who it is but its one pony. Came when guards were not near the bus. Might definitely be our guy... After we're done here I'll see about Celestia helping me put in Bullet proof glass and get a new paint job, with your input of course. Least I can do to help here. At least on top of keeping you and Octavia safe."

"Yeah.... If Celestia can meet me half way on a new paintjob for the bus, I can spring for bullet proof glass... either that or at least side paneling if possible...."

"Even if I have to put in a little of my own money towards what ever. You're top priority for me at the moment. Gotta keep you safe. For now, try to stay calm, stay away from windows and if you need to go into a room with windows, keep your head down or be quick about it. Just follow any guards orders if they need to move you. I'll have guards move you once transport is here. Understand?"

"Yeah. Understood Ryder." I disconnected the call and just asked for transport, armored and more guards at the venue. After the transport got here we went for the venue. Warehouse just outside of town, sectioned off for backstage area and the stage. Lights, neon, moving set pieces and what not. It was honestly wasnt the best to be seen with the lights on. But when we did the lights test we just saw how amazing it was. Strobes were a bit annoying but other than that it was pretty awesome. Saw the lights move, the set move a bit and it almost looked like Vinyl was glowing in the dark with her mane and her coat. And the glasses? Purple DEFINITELY is good for black lighting. I had to send guards out for pizza for us after a small set. Other than that we were pretty calm knowing this warehouse was empty for the time being. Hell after I ate Vinyl did let me mess with the equipment to just make a beat and just geek out. And yes. I washed my hands. Not putting greasy fingers all over high tech music making machines. That's like working on a car, touching Gash's guitar after changing the oil. It's basically a sin.

The guards got there way before any party goers got there. I sat up on the stage as everyone fell in line. About a hundred guards filled the area before one came up to me. "Everyone's here General. You're on." He said before falling back inline.

I huffed getting up. "Alright LISTEN UP!" I called out. "We have a big job to do here today. Concert goers will be here in a few hours. I need patrols around the entire place. Four guards at every possible entrance, Patrols backstage, at least a seven to ten foot barrier between the stage and the fans, if they get rowdy keep an eye out. Anyone rushes the stage intending to break through, arrest them. Be vigilant, be ready for anything. Hopefully most of you one pony that we are to look out for at the moment. Someone who intends to harm the DJ and their Marefriend. Unknown if its Earth Pony, Pegasus or Unicorn with clothing that hides their horn. Described as a stallion, wearing a doctors mask and a ball cap. Orange Coat, Red Mane. You see anyone like that, cuff em, radio in to me, frisk em, if they run, pursue and detain. No lethal force authorized. Dont want civilians in the crossfire. Tasers are fine, just make sure they hit their mark. If civilians are hit by taser fire, administer first aid, see about getting them to meet with Vinyl after the show. Understood?"

And all at once they all replied. "SIR YES SIR!" Which echoed through the entire warehouse.

"Alright. Divide yourselves. I need Squad A outside by the gates, watch over event staff and fans. Squad B goes and forms patrols of two or three guards around the areas of this warehouse. Squad C, Form a line 8 feet from the stage, stretch across and curve to meet the needs, any excess can spread out to other sides of the warehouse. Squad D, you guys hit side entrances, back side of the building and any pegasai hit the roof and if needed, take shifts for wing breaks. Radio in, wait for replacement if need be for a break. Replacements from any squad is appreciated, though once relieved, go to the squad which your replacement came from. NOW MOVE OUT!" I watched as they all dispersed knowing where the exact middle of them was. Three groups went outside and I watched the last group fall in line to their positions. About fifteen of them stretched across the entire warehouse with the remaining hitting the edge spreading them out evenly. "Need one guard up here on stage. I got stage right, someone else needs to get stage left. And for the love of the goddess above someone get me a radio. Also if any of you have epilepsy, let me know, I'll swap you out with someone else from another squad."

I waited for a moment before being handed an extra radio and another guard got on stage. I had to weave the wire of the headset underneath my jacket and clip the radio to my belt. Luckily noise canceling. After that I excused myself backstage to see Vinyl and Octavia sitting together in a little VIP area they had set up. Beer, food, seating and its own lighting. Flood lights that were colored mostly. Vinyl was chilling on a long couch while Octavia was pacing back and forth nervously. Octavia looked to me and huffed. "Ryder we really should call off the show!" She said. "I just KNOW that crazy asshole is gonna try something tonight.... I dont want Vinyl going out there to perform only for him to rush the stage and attack her.... H-he could bomb the place, gun her down or something...."

"Octavia, Guards are crawling all over the place. They're gonna be helping event security check ponies and they're even watching the perimeter. If anyone gets here with a weapon, they're not doing their jobs. Would you rather have one crazy insane fan trying to attack what is essentially a stronghold or would you rather have a bunch of angry fans who more than likely took off for a few days, drove, flew or took the train all the way out here only to be told to go home because we had to cancel the show because of this? If it were me I'd take my chances with the crazy guy rather than hundreds, maybe even thousands be burning and destroying things in Canterlot. You wanna go back to the bus and chill? I can assign guards to be around the bus while you're inside, maybe having a glass of wine and listening to music waiting for Vinyl to come back. Sound good?"

Octavia whimpered a bit as Vinyl got up. She came over and grabbed her by the shoulders pulling her in for a hug. "Tavi, baby.... Just go on... Get back in the bus, lie down, drink something, listen to your music, do what ever.... I trust Ryder's got this and you should too... Just breathe.... everything's gonna be okay.... I'll try to sneak away to check on you in a few hours alright?" Octavia nodded hesitantly. "Good... Now grab a drink, head to the bus, Ryder will send some guards to patrol around there just to make sure you're safe. Just go. I'll be fine." I could see the hesitancy in Octavia's eyes. I huffed and pried her away gently.

"Miss Octavia, lets get you to the bus." I looked to Vinyl. "You get on out there where the guards can see you. I'll be back." Vinyl nodded and I just took Octavia's hand before leading her towards a side door. Octavia gripped my hand harder.

"....I do NOT feel safe here.... I just....I just cant shake this feeling that there's just gonna be fans running every which way trying to find cover.... and... Just.... I dont wanna be hiding just wondering if Vinyl is alright....." I sighed.

"I honestly understand that feeling... You're worried somethings gonna happen to the one you love because you were thrown into a situation without any warning...." I opened the door and led her through. We came outside to a group of guards standing facing away from the door. "You see, not to far from here I proposed to my wife. Celestia wanted me to work though to do something similar to this.... Guard someone important and make sure they make it out alright. I ended up being dragged into the bathroom only for the guy to tell me he saw his assailant before we were cornered by a few more assailants. Didnt help that one of them had a gun making the entire restaurant erupt into utter chaos... I had to deal with the guys in the bathroom then head out to help guards who were hiding and backing me up in case something happened which it did.... I did what it took to keep the VIP alive... Though what scared me the most is I didnt know if the mare I loved didnt make it out and it scared the life out of me.... I was lucky there with that.... She might've yelled at me when I got outside but when I pulled out that ring her mood changed right around.... She could've broken my heart right then and there... Could've said no all because her life was in danger because it was a job I couldnt get myself out of..." She sniffled a bit.

"I...."

"It's alright.... You dont need to say anything.... Just get into the bus, chill out. I'll get some guards to patrol around the bus. If you see anything, tell the guard and I'll be right there. Got it?" She nodded as we approached the bus. I let her get in and I sat at the door before I pressed a button on my ear piece. "Need a few guards to patrol the bus. Any excess guards at the front gates report to the bus at the back immediately. At least 3 guards. Keep your eyes open!"

I leaned against the bus and waited for the guards to show up. They did within a few minutes. Pegasus and two earth pony guards. I went back to my post after doing a quick fly around the building making sure things were alright. Hell there was a part of me that wanted to get something to snack on from the food trucks waiting in a lot just off to the side of the front gate but part of me said to not.... Guess that's more than likely caused by my dad when I was younger getting something from one and he ended up getting indigestion from it... So I didnt really ever trust food trucks.... Other than the ones you find at the local fair when it comes to town. Those give some good ones. Anyways I went back to my post and just sat on the stage waiting for the crowd of ponies to be let in. Didnt take that long for them to be let in. Lights in the warehouse went out, black lights came on and all I saw was neon colored face paint, glow sticks, manes and clothes all glowing in the dark. Hell even I glowed somewhat what with my white coat and my dirty blonde mane. I practically was a walking glow stick. Well minus the suit of course. Anyways I stood there on stage just as things got started. Bass pumping, lights going insane. Could only watch the crowd as the music just sent beats out almost like it was making each pony out there move autonomously. Though it lasted quite a bit longer than expected. Maybe about an hour in I heard something in my radio that I honestly had to plug my ear to even hear. "GENERAL! COME IN GENERAL! COME TO THE BUS IMMEDIATELY! THERE'S SOMEONE TRYING TO TAKE OFF WITH IT!" A guard yelled. I looked to Vinyl who was too much into her music to even pay attention. I signalled to the other guard who was looking at me. Just motioned to him to get a replacement for me before I ran for the back.

As I hurried backstage there were fans just going crazy dancing and drinking and I swear some of them were even having sex.... I burst out the doors I lead Octavia through and there I saw the bus trying to move and guards around it trying to force their way in to the door with no give. I rushed towards them. "MOVE MOVE MOVE!" I yelled. The guards saw what I meant. One more turn and that bus was moving. Sure enough after one more it was barreling towards me. The guards at the doors had to dive inside to avoid getting hit and I had to fly up before going after it. It broke through wooden barriers narrowly missing guards trying to wave it down and knocking the vehicles out of the way. I landed on the roof and was just desperately looking for a hatch or entry point. Nothing here. Then I thought... Why not through the front?" I had to take off and fly towards the front of the bus as it weaved in and out of cars. Was I about to relive the moment when Twilight fucked up and wiped everyones mind? Yeah. Yeah I was but did I give a fuck? No. I had to fly for a while just to get at least two car lengths in front of it before I quickly turned around and headed straight for the windshield. Had to block my eyes and hold em shut tight before breaking through the window. Still got cut up a bit as I landed and quickly got to my feet. I heard Octavia screaming in the bathroom before I rushed back to the front, grabbed the driver- the stalker pony himself- slamming his head against the wheel, pulling him out throwing him to the side before hitting the brakes slowing the bus down as best I could before pulling my gun and aiming it at him as the bus slowly rolled to a stop. "HANDS WHERE I CAN SEE EM! SHOW ME YOUR FUCKING HANDS!" Oh that guy tried getting up or something but he knew if he did he'd be dead where he tried to stand and I dont wanna draw more blood than my own. He just gave up. I pressed a button on my earpiece giving a huff putting a knee into this guys back. "Bus secured, need guard trucks on me NOW. One for detainment, other for redirecting traffic. Get here ASAP."

And just like that it was done. Few minutes after that call was made that guy was cuffed and hauled off. Guards reported that this guy was someone who went missing weeks ago from a mental institution and was reportedly not taking any medicine. Octavia was scared yeah but she was glad that I saved her even if it meant having to trash the bus.... again... I got into contact with Celestia and she offered to cover the whole thing from fixing the window, repainting the bus and is even going with new graphics for Vinyl. Ended up having to go to the castle for medical treatment so I didnt get to experience the concert. That night I was in a room solo, wounds all patched up. Just some minor scratches that bled and maybe a strained muscle but other than that I was fine. Even had my stuff from the hotel be brought here. As I was getting ready for bed I was sat down in my pajama pants and no shirt on and my phone in hand. Just as I was about to call Applejack, she called me. I hit the green button and put it on speaker but before I had a chance to even say anything Applejack started to yell. "GOD DAMMIT SUGARCUBE YOU PROMISED ME YOU WOULDNT DO ANYTHING STUPID! WHAT THE FUCK DO I HAVE TO DO TO KEEP YOU FROM HURTING YOURSELF?!" She yelled.

I gave a silent sigh and rolled my eyes hearing someone talk behind her before taking the phone. "Sorry Ryder, she just saw the news about the short chase with Vinyl's tour bus...." I heard Princess Twilight say. "I assured her that you're alright and that you were just doing your job... You are alright arent you?"

I got up from the bed and started wandering the room. "Yeah I'm fine... Just hoping Vinyl and Octavia are gonna be alright with delaying the tour for a few days because of the bus...." I said. "Other than being moody, how has AJ been?"

"She's been tolerable. Dash pissed her off and I swear Fluttershy was stronger than her with what she said. Told her some very... not nice things that even I wont repeat...."

"Well what ever it was I'm sure Dash deserved it... kinda... maybe... Is Gilda at least helping her?"

"Yeah. More mane holding for obvious reasons and get this- she even cuddled with her in bed and was even keeping AJ calm and leading her through a few exercises." I sighed.

"Good to know.... I gotta thank Gilda when I get back... Maybe see if she can at least help me out a bit more often with things."

"I can speak with her, maybe see if we cant get her onto a payroll for when she does help you out. I know she wants to help but to get her to help more being paid. Maybe even pay her to be at Applejack's side when she's giving birth just in case something comes up with you. N-Not saying something will but.... You know... Just in case...." I sighed hearing a knock at my door.

"Yeah... Never knowing what life can throw at you... Speaking of which we may need to sit down, have a talk with AJ, try to plan something out with her when we start nearing the estimated date.... That and Maybe see about having a dedicated medic look at her every now and then... Think you know why." I went over to the door and opened it just to see Octavia and Vinyl in their sleepwear. I shushed them but beckoned them inside.

"Yeah.... I know... AJ's pretty much got the same idea. No way in hell we're having anything there happen... Thinking every other week for a doctors visit, making sure she's eating and exercising right and that she's gonna be going right back home with you. We can discuss that upon your return. Speaking of discussing something how's Vinyl and Octavia?"

"They seem alright... maybe a tad shaken but other than that... Not sure... You wanna talk to em? They just got here."

"Sure. Put em on." I went over to them sitting on my bed and just handed it to them.

Both Vinyl and Octavia looked to each other trying to see who would muster up the first word. That's when Vinyl sighed. "Princess... I can not thank you enough for sending Ryder our way...." She said. "I dont know how many shows I'd've had to cut short, how many meals I'd have to go without or even how many nights I'd have to sleep with one eye open.... If it werent for Ryder our lives would be fucking chaos..." Twilight giggled a bit.

"No problem. Even though I owe him a week off and a dinner with his wife.... And probably more considering I dont wanna leave his brother in law taking care of his sisters because he needs a break too."

Octavia leaned on Vinyl. "I think we have a few things for him as well..." She said sounding tired as anything. "He's one of the best guards and I of course need to apologize for doing his duty... We've agreed that Vinyl is going to get some merch set up for him and maybe we can fit his wife and family in as well and free admission to any one gig Vinyl does that he goes to. VIP pass and everything. And as for my side of things? I think I might take him shopping for something. Suit, something for his wife maybe. The least I could do..."

"Well I'm sure he would appreciate anything you give him. Also Vinyl I'm not sure you can do this without permission from the band first but.... Ryder loves Gems n Tulips and he does wanna hear a remix of one of his favorites Paradise Island... Maybe you can make something happen?"

Vinyl hummed. "I think I might be able to do something... Could very well try at the least... No promises though." She said. That honestly got me a bit excited.

"Great. I'll see if I cant get in contact with the label to see if we cant push that through." I heard a groan in the background before something falling and a few other ponies were asking something in the background. "And I think that's my queue to go and make sure Applejack eats something before bed.... Gotta go. GILDA! Go after her, make sure she doesnt need another shower!" I quickly grabbed my phone and ended the call before giving a huff. Vinyl chuckled a bit.

"Seems wifey is doing alright for the moment. You gonna be good?" I nodded. "Good. Thanks for the quick aide though.... I would've never forgiven myself if anything happened to Octavia.... You risk your own skin for shit like this?"

I sat down on the bed next to them giving a bit of a sigh. "Like you wouldnt believe... Always gotta do it like its my family I'm saving." I replied. "If i needed to break my own arm to save my sister I'd do it."

"Well that explains why you got hurt when you willingly flew through the window of a speeding bus just to save my marefriend. Arent you afraid you're gonna get killed doing this shit?"

"Again yeah.... Before you came in my wife went and yelled at me... I know she would've anyways without the mood swings but... That thought has crossed my mind.... I try to be as careful as I have to considering I've nearly died a few times in my life.... Wont say how or why because I dont wanna give you two nightmares worrying about me because I told you some of the shit I went through.... Though just to let you know, one of these is fake. Your guess on to which one but I'm still not telling that story... Maybe if you wanna ask Celestia tomorrow morning but... I'm not comfortable just telling you two what happened myself and if she asks why, tell me and I'll ask her if she could do at least the wing story. Now maybe you two should get some sleep. Dont wanna have Princess Luna catch you walking around this late... Or do... She might help with some tea if you cant sleep. I honestly need my rest after today..." Vinyl gave a smile and threw an arm around me.

"No worries. You get some rest. We'll be fine... See you tomorrow morning." She looked to Octavia as she got up. "C'mon babe. Lets get back to our room, give the General some space. Though... Maybe we can show him some strobes?"

Octavia grinned a bit as they both walked a few paces and turned back around. "As long as I get the VIP experience back at the room..." She said before looking back to me grasping the hem of her top. "Consider this a little... extra gift from us..." And at the same time they both raised their tops flashing their breasts.... Hell Vinyl took her top all the way off and slung it over her shoulder. I honestly felt like I had been flashed by those strobe lights... Stunned and just not sure what else to do. Octavia fixed her shirt before giving a giggle. "See you tomorrow Ryder... hope those dont keep you up for long...." She looked to Vinyl taking her hand. "Come on.... Lets go...." Vinyl nodded before I watched both of them walk out. I sat there for a while uh... contemplating what my next move was.... Didnt take long for that idea to come along and put me to sleep. But hey... Job is a job no matter how fucking screwy it is.... Later.